《Your Love Is My Weapon》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Love is never the excuse to hurt people.


    When Arya Harrison was pressed down on the bed by the man, she was still wondering what was


    actually going on.


    Earlier, she was at home, quarreling with her father and her stepmother because they forced her to


    marry a man she had never met before.


    ''But why the hell am I here?''


    Este could feel the man''s hot and strong body. However, she was not willing to give her V card to a


    strange man. Under the dim light, she was even not clear about his appearance.


    But the man didn''t give her much time to think. He held her tightly to release his desire.


    "Do you have any idea how much I want you, Luna?"


    ''Luna, Luna who? Sir, could you please show some respect to the woman you sleep with, at least don''t


    call another woman''s name!'' Este couldn''t help butin.


    Although she professed to be a tough girl, she cried when she felt the man was into her body. She


    couldn''t believe that she had just given her first time to a strange man, who kept calling that Luna!


    After a long night...


    Arya could not recall when she fell asleep. However, when she woke up, the man was still asleep with


    his face buried in the pillow. She didn''t dare to go nearer to check what he looked like.


    She felt embarrassed and angry, so she sat up, got dressed, and left the room quickly.


    Looking up, from the mirror in the corridor, she saw herself like a drowned rat.


    Just as she was at a loss for what happened and what to do, Harriet and Este came slowly from the


    end of the corridor. They didn''t look surprised at all. They were even d to see Arya being like this.


    ''It''s been one of those days! Why are they here? At this time?''


    Immediately, Arya understood what was going on here.


    They set her up.


    No wonder that although she was sober, she couldn''t push the man away.


    Three months ago, Este went to visit her father with Marshal and Harriet, twins who were one year


    younger than her.


    Her stepmother Este imed that the twins were her father''s, and her father didn''t deny it. He even


    said that Arya''s biological mother didn''t give him a son. In order to prevent the ''bloodline'' of the


    Harrison Family froming to an end, he got Este pregnant, while Este gave birth to a ''precious''


    boy. How ridiculous!


    Her mother was devastated. Her husband had cheated and betrayed her for nearly 20 years. The


    depth of humiliation and despair engulfed her, so she jumped from the 16th floor of a building.


    It was only less than a hundred days after the funeral that her father and stepmother forced her to


    marry someone she had never met. She didn''t agree, so they set her up. Arya had to admire that they


    were real ''genius''.


    The more she thought about it, the colder she felt.


    "Sister, congrattions. You''re getting married." Harriet looked at her and smiled smugly.


    On the contrary, Arya said indifferently, "No way."


    "But, dear, you have already slept with your future husband." Este nced at Arya disdainfully, as if


    she was something dirty.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    It was like one more look would harm her eyes.


    While Arya shuddered and she felt her body was torn apart.


    ''The man was the one with whom they want me to marry? That pot-bellied, bald, greasy, and lewd old


    man? You gotta be kidding me.''


    All of a sudden, Arya knew everything. That man was Mr. Fisher, the man who could invest money in


    her father''s construction materialpany. So they threw her to the man''s bed in order to save the


    dyingpany.


    Arya was furious. She was not a tool for the Harrison Family.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you? You should be happy. Why are you looking so pale?" Harriet


    deliberately provoked.


    She thought her n went well. After Arya married that stupid old man, she would be the only daughter


    of the Harrison Family. After all, Arya had lived a good life in the Harrison Family for 19 years, and it is


    time for her to leave.


    Thinking about it, she felt refreshed.


    "Be smart, kid. Don''t be like your mother, who can''t even keep a man. You should serve Mr. Fisher well.


    Although he''s old, he will definitely love you. Let''s go. Your father is waiting at home. We need to


    choose a good date for your wedding." Este signaled the butler to take Arya back.


    Arya looked at them despicably, and all the hatred in her heart gushed out from her heart. She raised


    her hand and pped on her evil stepmother''s face.


    She had long wanted to p her. If it weren''t for Este, how could her mother have died? She was a


    murderer!


    "I won''t marry that man. Never! I will never let your n work." Arya screamed hysterically at them and


    turned to run away.


    However, the butler found out first and grabbed her arm. Arya felt that it was really funny that even the


    butler of the Harrison Family was in collusion. She tried to shake off his hand, kicking his legs.


    After the death of her mother, she built up a wall in her heart. She was never a weak woman. She could


    only be weak in front of her beloved ones.


    Seeing that she wanted to run, Este also came to grab Arya.


    She was alone, no match for the three of them. In the end, she was taken back.


    Richard Harrison, her father, was sitting on the sofa in the living room with Mr. Fisher beside him. They


    looked gloomy.


    Este didn''t seem to notice that and went forward. "Mr. Fisher, what''s the feeling of sleeping with


    Arya?"


    Her words reminded Arya of the one-night-stand she had with the man. She was outrageous. If she


    was given a de now, she would definitely rush over and stab all of them to death. They deserved it.


    Mr. Fisher''s ugly face turned to be more ferocious. "I had waited in the room all night, but she didn''t


    Hearing his words, Este froze.


    "Mr. Fisher, you can''t deny it. Look at the marks on her body."


    Este tried to exin it. She wanted to prove that it was Mr. Fisher who was being dishonest and


    broke the promise.


    Mr. Fisher stood up and shouted, "You should ask her! Don''t expect me to invest money to save your


    Finally, Este realized that something went wrong. Otherwise, Mr. Fisher wouldn''t be so angry. After


    all, he liked Arya very much.


    Arya was also confused.


    ''He had waited for me the whole night? I knew it wasn''t him. The manst night has a good figure,


    instead of arge beer belly. But who is he?''

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Arya couldn''t think that much.


    Indeed she hated the man who took away her virginity, but since Este didn''t get what she wanted,


    she was much happier.


    Seeing Este''s gloomy face, Arya sneered.


    Este was so angry that she was about to p her, but Richard stopped her.


    It was not that he felt sorry for his daughter, but he decided to ask what happened first. He asked


    sternly, "Where did you go yesterday?"


    Arya looked at her father and suppressed her sourness. "Why? You are disappointed because you


    failed to send me to your business partner''s be..."


    Richard smacked her in the right face before she finished speaking.


    The p tilted her head to the left. She felt a burning pain from her right cheek, and blood oozed from


    the corner of her lips.


    She stubbornly restrained the moan and looked straight at the person, her biological father in front of


    her.


    Richard''s chest heaved with anger because of his daughter''s rebuttal. "Is that what your mother taught


    you?"


    "You have no qualifications to mention my mother. It was because of you that she died. And you now


    force me to marry a middle-aged man. No father will do this. You are so pathetic."


    "How dare you!" Richard was like an angry beast. He raised his hand and pped Arya hard on the


    face again. This time, Arya couldn''t stand still and fell down.


    Compared with the wound on her body, the one on her heart was more painful.


    The tears that she had held back for a long time finally flew down her cheeks.


    Her father, the one who was supposed to protect her, was now using her, her body, her freedom, and


    her happiness, to get what he wanted.


    "If I had a choice, I wouldn''t choose to be your daughter!"


    "But you can never change that in your whole life!" Richard was so angry that his whole body trembled.


    He grabbed the cup on the coffee table and was about to throw it at Arya. However, at this moment, the


    door was burst open.


    Marshal, Harriet''s younger brother, barged in in a panic. He grabbed Este''s arm tightly and said in


    horror. "Mom, help me, help me! I killed someone in a car ident. I don''t want to go to jail. Please,


    please help me."


    Este''s face turned pale and she quickly covered her son''s mouth.


    Richard was also shocked and even forgot to throw the cup at Arya.


    Arya looked at them coldly.


    ''Whatever you put out therees back to you.''


    Noticing the burning gaze of Arya, Este turned to look at Arya, who was tied up and could not even


    stand up.


    Suddenly, she squatted down and patted Arya on the face.


    "You run away and ruin thest investment that could save ourpany. Tell me, what can you do to


    the family?"


    "Mom, mom, she can. She''s useful. Let her go to jail for me. I was driving her car. Let her take the


    me for me. The police would not find it out."


    Marshal knelt down in front of Richard. "Dad, you have to save me. I''m still so young, and I''m your only


    son. You won''t watch me go to jail, right? I cannot survive in prison."


    Richard looked down at his son. The cup slipped from his hand and fell to the ground.


    Marshal didn''t get up. He was waiting for Richard''s answer.


    Seeing this, Este also stepped forward and said, "Darling, help our son. He will have a lifelong stain if


    he is sent to jail. His future will be ruined. He''s your only son."


    Richard wavered and looked down at Arya. Arya felt his gaze and looked back directly into him. Tears


    rolled in her eyes, but they didn''t fall down. "He''s your son. Am I not your daughter?"


    After a long time, Richard turned his eyes away from Arya and sighed, "I have two daughters, but only


    one son."


    Arya seemed to hear the click sound of her broken heart. She should have known that. She should


    have left with her mother.


    She slowly closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see those ugly faces anymore. They were not families.


    They were monsters.


    Soon, the police came.


    The car was indeed Arya''s. She couldn''t deny that.


    Marshal had not only been speeding but also drove in the opposite direction, causing one death and


    one injury.


    After the ident, he ran away. It was a hit-and-run, and the consequence was even worse.


    The victim refused to settle with money and swore to send the culprit to prison.


    At the court, no matter how Arya exined, no one believed her.


    Arya knew that the Harrison Family must have intervened in it. They were just a bunch of bastards,


    trying everything to acquire their benefits.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arya hated them so much. They broke the happy Harrison Family. They broke her dear mother!


    But Arya hated herself the most because she believed that she failed her mother.


    ''What can I do to avenge my mother in prison?''

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Number 3056 was Arya''s name from the day she went into prison.


    She was sentenced to six years, 2190 days and nights. When she came out, she would be 25 years


    old, thanks to her dear family.


    In thest instance, Richard said to her, "When youe out, you are still my daughter."


    Arya sneered and did not say anything.


    She didn''t care. She has long not treated him as her father. To her, he was just a loser and a cheater.


    Wearing a blue prison uniform, she curled up in the corner, trembling out of fear. Everything in prison


    terrified her, with loneliness surrounding her.


    On the third day, Este came to visit her. The so-called visit was actually another trick.


    She gave Arya''s roommates some money, not because she wanted Arya to suffer less, but suffer more.


    The best result would be that Arya died in prison. Most of the stepmothers were good, but Arya''s


    should be the worst.


    "Arya, don''t me me for being ruthless. I know you. You would definitely retaliate against us once you


    get out. So, I won''t give you the chance. It''s also a relief for you to die early and go to apany your


    mother."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t die. I''ll definitely go out, alive. But, you have to be careful. What if you''re dead


    before I get out of prison?"


    Arya knew that Este was hostile to her, but she didn''t expect her to be so vicious.


    Arya was destined to have a hard time. The other prisoners in the same room made everything difficult


    for her.


    Once, when she took a bath, her clothes were taken away, and they asked her to stand there naked.


    She tried to reason with them but was beaten.


    Her body was often covered in bruises.


    Her meal was always knocked over on purpose.


    "If you want to eat, grab the food from the ground. You don''t deserve to use a bowl."


    If Arya didn''t follow their orders, they would press her head and force her to eat the dirty food on the


    floor.


    If she resisted, they would attack her together. Arya always felt that it was better to die than to suffer all


    this.


    But she could not die, at least not before taking revenge on those who hurt her. With her eyes closed,


    she endured their kicks.


    Just as Arya felt that she might die, the guards came, stopped them, and sent her to the infirmary.


    After the examination, the doctor looked at her withplicated eyes. "You''re pregnant."


    "What?" Arya couldn''t believe it.


    The doctor sighed. "Take good care of yourself."


    Arya knew that she couldn''t give birth to a baby, safe and sound, here. But the news gave Arya hope.


    The baby was like the light in the dark night, leading her way.


    She knew that she had to be strong for her baby, that she had to protect her baby.


    Arya didn''t know who was the baby''s father. But anyway, that was her baby.


    She needed to live for the baby.


    The only thing she could do was to endure all the humiliation until the child was born, until the day she


    got out of here.


    No matter what they did, she gritted her teeth and endured it, but she wasn''t lucky enough.


    Time flew, she was eight months pregnant.


    Arya caressed her bulging abdomen and sat in the corner of the room after dinner.


    She didn''t know who the man was that night, and she didn''t even see him clearly, but she loved this


    child very much.


    It was because this child stayed together with her when she was most desperate.


    The baby was the beacon that led her forward when she was lost and helpless.


    "Hey, 3056, why don''t you take off your clothes and let us appreciate what do you use to seduce men?"


    Three female prisoners surrounded Arya in the corner.


    Arya subconsciously covered her abdomen and looked at them calmly. This was not the first time they


    had insulted her. She was used to it. She said, "What do you want me to do? Just tell me, I will do


    everything."


    But theyughed evilly. "If I want you and your child to die, can you do it?"


    Arya''s face turned pale and she couldn''t help but shrink back, afraid that they would hurt her baby.


    "Don''te over."


    "Don''t me us. That''s because you''ve offended the wrong person." Then they attacked Arya together.


    Soon, Arya was knocked to the ground by them. She knew that she could not resist, so she could only


    curl up and protect her abdomen, hoping they wouldn''t hurt the child. She begged God not to let


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    anything happen to her child.


    But a stream of heat flowed from her legs, and she panicked. Tears rolled down uncontrobly and she


    cried out, "Help me... Please save my child..."


    When the prisoners heard that, they squatted down and covered her mouth, so the guards could not


    hear her.


    Her face was getting paler, and her eyes were deathly empty. If not for the baby, perhaps she would


    have died long ago.


    It was this unexpected child that gave her the courage to live.


    ''No, I cannot give up. I can''t! I can''t just let the little life go.''


    ''I''m Arya, I''m not 3056. I have my own name. I didn''t do anything wrong. I wille back. I definitely


    will.''

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    She opened her mouth and bit the hand of the female prisoner who was covering her mouth. She


    screamed out of pain and pped her.


    Arya tilted her head. It really hurt, but she didn''t care. She just wanted to save the baby in her belly and


    shouted, "Help. Help... Somebody help..."


    "B*tch!" The leading female prisoner covered Arya''s mouth again. She did not dare to make things


    public. So she ordered the other two people, "Hand me the dagger under my pillow."


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Shocked and terrified, they stopped immediately


    and looked at the guards.


    "What are you doing?" Hearing the guards'' voice, they quickly squatted in the corner with their hands


    folded around their heads.


    "Save my child, please!" Arya, who was covered in blood,y on the cold ground. She held one of the


    guards'' trousers, pleading.


    Seeing her in a mess, the security guards were also afraid. If this thing was not handled well, they


    would probably have trouble.


    One of the guards looked at her with pity. He whispered to the other guard, "Take her to the hospital. If


    she dies, we will be punished."


    At this moment, it was raining heavily in W City.


    Aryay in the operating room. Her lower abdomen ached so much that she didn''t even have the


    strength to move. But she still held the doctor''s sleeve tightly and pleaded, "Please save my child."


    "We will try our best."


    Waves of pain made her sweat heavily. It took her ten hours to give birth to the baby. The moment she


    heard the baby cry, her desperate heart seemed to recover in an instant.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt arge stream of warm liquid flowing out of her lower abdomen.


    "She''s bleeding. Hurry up."


    Those were thest words she heard before cking out.


    She tried her best to reach out to the crying child nearby, but she failed.


    Twenty-four hourster, Arya was pushed out of the OR.


    The door of the ward was pushed open and the nurse came in with a tray. Arya slowly opened her eyes


    and covered her lower abdomen with her hand. It was already t. She turned to look at the nurse who


    had changed the IV drip and said in a hoarse voice, "Where''s my baby?"


    "Sorry, Ma''am. The baby died and its body had been sent away."


    ''What?!''


    "Excuse me? Are you sure? My child was born alive. I heard the crying."


    "We won''t lie to you. The child only lived for 12 hours, and you were unconscious for 24 hours. Sorry


    for your loss."


    Arya felt breathless. The deep pain in her heart almost made her unable to breathe. She shook her


    head desperately. She didn''t believe that.


    "Impossible! How could my child die? You''re lying to me." Arya suddenly sat up from the bed, but she


    was weak and unstable, so she fell off the bed. In an instant, arge amount of blood oozed from her


    wound. Arya grabbed the nurse''s clothes and pleaded, "Please, give my baby back. I''ll just take a look.


    Please, let me see my child. Please."


    The nurse hurriedly called for the doctor and pressed her wound to stop the bleeding. In the end, in her


    almost desperate eyes, the nurse replied indifferently, "I''m sorry, but we''ve tried our best."


    After that, the nurse walked out.


    Arya did not say a word. She was silent and felt angry and helpless. Her hands were clenched into


    fists. Tears fell from her eyes, wetting her hair. She bit her lip tightly and soon she tasted blood. She


    was so painful and heartbroken. She would rather trade her own life for her child''s life.


    Now she was alone again.


    Like a walking dead.


    Arya didn''t even know it was a he or she. She had experienced too much in these years. She was


    exhausted. It was not that she didn''t want to give up, but she couldn''t ept that she would be so


    weak.


    She pulled out the needle in her hand, held the wall with one hand, and covered her lower abdomen


    with the other. Because she had just had a baby, her lower body was in pain. Ignoring the pain, she


    walked to the window with difficulty.


    The rain was still pouring outside the window, roaring and surging. The torrential rain hit the ground,


    sshing everywhere.


    Arya reached out her hand to feel the rain. It fell on her palm, as cold as her heart.


    She knew that if she did not cheer up, she would not be able to avenge herself, her mother, and her


    child who had not yet felt mom''s love.


    She clenched her hand in the rain, feeling the rain sliding down. She just wanted an ordinary life, she


    just wanted a peaceful six-year. Why didn''t they just let her go?!


    She withdrew her hand and looked up, listening to the rain.


    She had made her own decision. She would memorize this child deeply in her heart, in her flesh and


    blood.


    ''Everyone who hurt us should pay the price.''Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Three yearster.


    The iron chains were unlocked one by one. The creeping sound woke up the beautiful morning.


    When thest door slowly opened, Arya quickened her steps, like a butterfly that was about to break


    out of its cocoon. Even if it had just learned to fly, it wanted to rush to the wide sky at the fastest speed


    and breathe in the fresh air outside.


    Three years had passed, and she had walked out of this cage that restricted her freedom. From now


    on, her life would start anew.


    "Arya." Jasper walked towards her.


    Arya looked up and found the sun ring. She narrowed her eyes slightly and watched Jasper walk


    over. The sun shone on him, looking hazy and unreal.


    Jasper Clinton, the prison guard of W City women''s prison, was the one who sent Arya to the hospital


    four years ago.


    Ever since then, they had known each other. After returning from the hospital, Jasper had been taking


    good care of Arya.


    If it weren''t for Jasper, perhaps she would have been killed and not be able to get out of this big iron


    door.


    "I''m here to pick you up. I have arranged a ce for you to live." Jasper said gently, standing in front of


    her and looking at her thin but exceptionally delicate cheeks.


    Arya made a faint OK. She was penniless. Without Jasper, she might have slept on the street.


    Since she had a criminal record, nopany was willing to hire her. Even if she graduated from a first-


    ss university, she had no choice but to do a low-level job.


    She found a job as a waitress in a club.


    In the past, she would have disdained such a job. But her life in prison had long polished her edges.


    "Arya, take the wine to room 108."


    It was the foreman, Sunny.


    Everyone here called her Sunny.


    Arya took the wine and put it on the tray. "On my way."


    She arrived at the door of room 108. She was about to knock on the door when she realized that it was


    not closed. Through the crack of the door, she saw a woman kneeling at a man''s feet.


    "Xavier, you know how much I love acting. Four years ago, that was my only chance to go to


    Hollywood... That''s why I broke my promise, but my love for you has never changed."


    The woman tugged at the man''s trousers. Her eyes were watery and beautiful.


    However, the man sitting on the sofa, with his long legs elegantly crossed, was unmoved.


    His entire upper body was slouched into the sofa, and the light from the side shone on his face, half


    bright and half dark, making his expression unreal.


    The man bent down slowly, lifted the woman''s chin, and looked at her.


    "Luna, why do you think that I can still ept you after four years? Hmm?"


    "Xavier, I know you love me. You will definitely wait for me." Luna grabbed Xavier''s clothes tightly,


    afraid that if she let him go, this man would leave herpletely.


    Xavier stared at her for two seconds. "Love?"


    It seemed that he had heard some funny jokes.


    Xavier had always been proud, but Luna stood him up and left for four years.


    However, as early as four years ago, he thought that the woman who slept with him in the hotel was


    her and he actually wanted to marry her for he thought she gave him her virginity.


    It turned out that the woman was not her at all. She went to Hollywood with her agent that afternoon


    and didn''t go to the hotel at all. Although there was love between them in the past, it had faded away


    because of her sudden disappearance.


    Arya at the door didn''t want to hear more stories about them, so she knocked gently. "Can Ie in?"


    "There''s no need for alcohol here." Luna immediately refused. She didn''t want anyone to see her in a


    mess.


    Xavier smiled and curled his lips. "Come in."


    "Xavier..."


    Xavier''s eyes darkened quickly and fiercely.


    He looked especially fierce in this dark room.


    Luna''s red lips were half-open, and the next words stuck in her throat. She didn''t dare to make any


    more noise.


    With permission, Arya pushed the door open and walked in. Luna felt embarrassed but thought that it


    was even more difficult to convince Xavier to forgive her if she stood up.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She simply turned in another direction to prevent Arya from seeing her face.


    Arya was not interested either. After putting down the wine, she wanted to leave. She didn''t want to get


    involved in their war.


    But things didn''t go on as she expected. Just as she was about to retract her hand, someone suddenly


    grabbed her. Xavier gave Luna a faint nce. "This woman is more attractive than you."


    Before Arya could think, she had already fallen into a strong and warm embrace. She regained her


    senses and immediately pushed the man, but he grabbed her hand and held her tightly, making her


    unable to move.


    "What..."


    "Shh¡­"

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    "It''s impossible. You would never take a fancy to such a cheesy woman. I know you''re deliberately


    making me envious!" Luna ignored being seen and red at Arya.


    Xavier looked at Luna with a thoughtful gaze, and then he smiled.


    ''How could this woman be so confident?''


    "Is she cheesy? I think she''s much nobler than you."


    Arya was just about to exin. She didn''t want to be taken advantage of for no reason, and she also


    didn''t want to be hated by someone else.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was blocked by a cold figure. The next second,


    someone kissed her.


    She waspletely stunned. How could she expect that? She even forgot to react.


    Luna was shocked, feeling humiliated.


    "Xavier, you will regret it." After saying that, Luna got up and ran away from this embarrassing ce.


    Xavier let Arya go, but she was still in a daze.


    "What? It''s not your first kiss, is it?"


    They were so close that the breath of Xavier spilled on Arya''s cheeks, making her numb and itchy.


    Arya came back to her senses and raised her hand to p him. Xavier felt it immediately and caught


    her hand. His frivolous look disappeared.


    "No one can p me."


    He then got up and took out a dozen of bills from his wallet. "Sorry to be rude just now. This is for you."


    As he spoke, he had already put the money on the table.


    Arya red at him, wiped her mouth with her hands, and said coldly, "Asshole."


    After that, she didn''t even look at the money and was about to leave.


    Xavier, on the other hand, was a little confused.


    ''This woman is actually wiping her mouth?''


    ''Is my kiss disgusting?''


    Arya took two steps away and suddenly stopped.


    Although it seemed that epting the money was a little humiliating to her, she needed it.


    She needed a lot of money, because only with money could she be able to fight with the whole


    Harrison Family. Only then did she have the ability to avenge.


    Even though she was embarrassed, she still turned around and went to get the money on the table.


    Xavier looked at her expressionlessly. At first, he thought she was different from other women, but it


    was just his delusion.


    ''Why is everyone so greedy? Luna is, the woman is.''


    "Do you have your backbone?"


    Backbone? She wanted it, but she couldn''t afford it.


    All her self-esteem had already been stepped in the mud by others.


    It was only the hatred in her heart that kept her alive.


    She lowered her eyes and took the money. "I don''t want backbone. I just want money."


    Disdain covered Xavier''s face. He would not stop for another second for such a woman.


    Without looking at Arya again, he directly turned around and left.


    Arya took a deep breath, straightened her back, and walked out of the private room.


    By the time she got off work, it was alreadyte at night.


    She walked alone on the curb. Suddenly, a car stopped beside her.


    It was Jasper. He was on the night shift and took the time to pick her up.


    Jasper opened the door and let her get in.


    Arya wanted to say "thank you", but she didn''t say it out. Because only a thank you could not express


    her gratitude to Jasper.


    She bent over and got in, preparing to give him the money he lent her to rent the house. However,


    Jasper handed over a folder to her.


    "This is the information you asked me to check on your father''spany, K&T Inc."


    Arya immediately took it. She was eager to know what was going on with the Harrison Family and that


    Four years ago, K&T Inc was facing bankruptcy. However, thepany had received a huge


    investment, which saved it from bankruptcy and even made it expand several times. Its business had


    grown from the single building materials industry to apany including diversified industries.


    Arya frowned. ''How could thepany be like this? Who invested in thepany? How could the


    "Maybe... it was because of Harriet''s fianc¨¦."


    Jasper seemed to see her confusion and exined.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Her fianc¨¦?" Arya''s fingers involuntarily tightened. It turned out that she had hooked up with a rich


    man.


    "You must have heard of the Jones Group."


    Arya swallowed subconsciously. Everyone should know thispany.


    The Jones Family was powerful in W City and the Old Master of the Jones Family was holding a high


    rank in the army.


    No wonder thepany on the verge of bankruptcy could now achieve such a result. It turned out that


    it had a strong backup.


    She had to admit that Harriet was so cunning that she could get rtions with the Jones Family.


    "Arya, I know the hatred in your heart, but it is not that simple. We should take our time. Can you


    ept me? I can take care of you for the rest of my life, you know, we can buy a house and we can


    have children..."


    "I''m sorry, Jasper. You know that all my feelings are buried in that iron door. I won''t fall in love with


    anyone. I''m really sorry." As she spoke, she put the money on the car seat. "The most important thing


    for me now is to avenge. You spent a lot on me. I should pay you back."


    ''How can I live a happy and easy life after experiencing those things?''

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    "You know that''s not what I meant." Jasper exined, "I''m just afraid that you''ll get hurt. I''m just a


    useless prison guard and there is so little I can do to help you..."


    At the end of the sentence, Jasper lowered his voice. "Just forget what I said, okay? I will try my best to


    help you."


    He just didn''t want her to live the rest of her life in such misery again. Obviously, it would be too difficult


    for her to bring down the Harrison Family and make them pay for the evil things they had done.


    Arya also knew that. But if she could even ignore the death of her mother and her baby, what was the


    point of living?


    No matter how hard it was, she had to try. There was no other choice for her.


    "It''ste today. You may go back early. I can walk back by myself."


    Arya got out of the car and Jasper stopped her. "Am I bothering you?"


    "No, you are a great man, Jasper. I''m really grateful to you. But I just, I can''t." Arya understood how


    good Jasper was to her and what he had in mind, but she was too depressed to have feelings for


    anyone.


    So, she didn''t want to owe Jasper too much. She couldn''t afford it.


    She was destined to have a rough life, so she didn''t want to bring bad luck to Jasper.


    "Get in the car then. I''ll see you off." Jasper looked at her.


    He could never forget the way she stood in front of the window and cried in the rain, feeling the pain


    that only someone who had experienced it would know. He knew she was not an ordinary woman at


    the first nce. He knew that she had her own story. During the three years'' contact, he heard her


    telling her own miserable experience, heard her crying, and watched her smile. Jasper had always


    believed that he had fallen in love with her when she was covered with blood, begging him to save her


    child. That pitiful but beautiful woman with clear eyes really impressed him. He swore he would protect


    her forever, even if he would sacrifice his life.


    "I want to be alone." Arya didn''t get in the car.


    Jasper was worried about her being alone, but he didn''t dare to push her too hard because he was


    afraid that she would leave him.


    "Then let''s eat together tomorrow."


    This time, Arya agreed. Although she kept an emotional distance from Jasper, they were still friends.


    Seeing Jasper leave, she took a step.


    There were hardly any pedestrians on the roadte at night, and even the carsing and going were


    few. A gust of wind ruffled her hair and sent a shiver down her spine.


    She wrapped her arms around her chest and rubbed her arms together in an attempt to gain some


    warmth. However, just as she continued along the road, she was suddenly stopped.


    A few gangsters blocked her way and looked at the photos on their phones to see if she was the same


    person.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Howard, it''s her."


    "I see." The man named Howard looked Arya up and down and smiled. "She''s prettier than the picture."


    These people didn''t look like good ones. Arya was shocked and stepped back involuntarily.


    "What do you want?"


    "Come with me. I will let you know what the joy of being a woman is."


    Even a fool knew what these words meant.


    "Hey, what are you back?" she shouted behind these people. While these people look back, Arya took


    the opportunity and ran away.


    "D*mn it." Howard reacted and cursed. "Why are you still standing there? Chase her."


    A wave of people was running after her. On the other side, Howard was driving his car to stop her.


    There was no way for Arya anymore, so she could only run into the forest next to her.


    The car was unable to drive in here, so she had a better chance of escaping.


    There was no path in the forest. Branches, vines brushed the side of her calf, pulling a bloodstain. She


    didn''t care about the pain. She just wanted to get away from those men.


    "Stop running. You can''t run away."


    She calmed down and said, "I have no grudge against you. Why are you chasing me? I will give you all


    the money I have. Just let me go."


    Hearing Arya''s words, Howardughed. "Don''t you know that you have offended someone? Think


    about it yourself. Did you break up someone''s family or were you someone''s mistress? We are hired to


    destroy you, not rob you, sweetie."


    ''Offended someone?'' She just got out of prison and the Harrison Family didn''t know that. And she


    didn''t offend anyone at work. ''Wait, could it be that¡­?''


    "Come on, I won''t hurt you." Howard was approaching Arya step by step.


    She wanted to step back, but there were two men standing in the way behind her. Suddenly she was


    tackled to the ground by Howard.


    Arya struggled, but Howard grabbed her hand and tore her clothes. "Don''t me me. I''m just working


    for someone else."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her. Next to him were his subordinates, taking photos of


    them.


    It seemed to be premeditated.


    Arya felt a chill on her body and her hands kept fumbling on the ground. Suddenly, she touched a hard


    object, like a small stone or brick. She grabbed it and hit his head without hesitation. In an instant,


    Howard screamed in pain.


    Seeing he was distracted, Arya pushed him away.


    "What the f*ck did you do? I''m not done with you, b*tch."

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Howard reached out to grab her ankle. Arya immediately got up. If he caught her again, she would


    have no chance to escape. There was a river ahead, not deep. Arya jumped down without hesitation.


    "You can''t run this time."


    Then those men also jumped into the river one by one, following her.


    Arya used all her strength to walk in the river.


    Running ashore, they were still chasing after her.


    After she went through the woods and got into a bamboo forest, she saw the lights. ''There must be


    people living there.''


    Walking towards the lights, soon she saw a vi halfway up the mountain.


    She ran towards that ce, followed by those thugs behind her.


    It was obvious that they would not let her go. Sooner orter, she would be caught, so she could only


    ask for help.


    "Anyone here? Help me. Help!"


    She pounded the door, but no one opened it.


    "Got you. You dare to hit me. Today, I will let you b*tch know how to be obedient."


    Those men surrounded Arya. This time, there was almost no chance for her to escape.


    That fear and helplessness were the same as when she was framed and imprisoned four years ago.


    She trembled.


    Just as she thought she should give up, the door of the vi slowly opened.


    The man was in a home coat, but his tall figure was still obvious.


    His eyes coldly swept over those people, only one look, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Arya, who was also looking at him. The mottled lights reflected on his face,


    making it impossible to see his expression clearly. There was only his outline.


    ''It''s him! That rascal!''


    "She is my girlfriend. We just had a fight. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll take her away." As he spoke,


    Howard was about to go forward and catch Arya.


    "Did he tell the truth?" Suddenly, the rascal, Xavier turned to look at Arya.


    Arya immediately shook her head and denied, "I don''t know them. Could you help me call the police?"


    Her phone had long gone. Otherwise, she would have called the police by now.


    "Come on, you don''t even want your boyfriend?"


    Howard didn''t give up and wanted to catch Arya.


    Arya stepped back, towards the vi. Xavier didn''t stop her. He nced at the man who was about to


    step into his yard and said coldly, "Do you know where this is? How dare you enter?"


    Although Howard was a gangster, he was not stupid. He knew this man was not easy to deal with at a


    nce. This man was either rich or noble.


    Either way, he couldn''t afford to offend him. Howard nced at Arya. Thinking that she was


    embarrassed enough, he waved at his men. "Let''s go."


    After they left, Arya expressed her gratitude to him again and again.


    Xavier turned to look at the woman who was drenched and trembling. After keeping silent for two


    seconds, he said, "Come with me."


    Arya didn''t move. Although she had already recognized this man was the man in the private room


    today, they were not familiar. Moreover, he kissed her.


    Sensing that no one was following him, Xavier turned around and looked at the woman who was still


    standing there. He said coldly, "If you''re not afraid of them ambushing you, just leave. Or you can


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    choose to stand there all night."


    After that, he walked into the vi without looking back.


    Arya''s lips had turned purple from the coldness, so she gave up her previous thought and followed him.


    As soon as she stepped into the hall, she stopped. Along the way, she lost her shoes. Her feet were


    covered in mud and some scratches, and there was blood. In just one step, she had dirtied the white


    floor.


    Just as she was about to retract her feet, a pair of white slippers was ced in front of her. "Put them


    on. Go to the bathroom and take a shower." She didn''t expect that man to be so gentle.


    After hesitating for two seconds, Arya put on the shoes. The vi was huge and there were many


    rooms on the first floor.


    Arya went into the bathroom and saw herself in the mirror. Her face was covered in mud, and there


    were leaves in her hair. The clothes on her chest were torn, exposing her skin. There were many


    wounds on her legs and feet.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, and her eyes were unusually empty.


    She felt a little sad for no reason. She was too upset when thinking that the Harrison Family was still


    living a happy life, and she was in such a mess.


    She took a shower, not caring that the water would hurt her wound...


    After that, she took the towel from the bathroom and wrapped herself in it.


    When she came out, she saw the man sitting on the sofa. This was the first time Arya had seen him in


    such a bright light. He had a sharp and deep outline, handsome features, and his imposing manner


    showed a mature charm all over his body.


    He was looking down at the document. After a long time, he said, without raising his head. "There''s


    medicine on the table. Take it and apply it yourself. You can stay in the first room on the right tonight."


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look up at her.


    Arya thanked him again but did not get the medical kit. She turned around and went into the room he


    mentioned.


    Such injury was really nothing to her.


    She huddled under the nket and felt so cold that she could not help but shrink back. Her head was


    in a daze. Unconsciously, she slowly fell asleep.


    She had a dream, not a sweet one.


    In her dream.


    The rain fell to the ground, like ying a sweet song, tugging at her heartstrings.


    The baby''s cries filled her ears. Then she heard the nurse tell her that the baby died. In her dream, she


    could no longer hear the baby''s cry, instead, it was darkness that surrounded her. The nurse''s words


    echoed in her ears.


    The pain and the fear, like a knife cutting her skin, made her unable to breathe.


    "No..."

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Arya woke up from her nightmare, with tears all over her face.


    She often dreamed of her baby and woke up, crying.


    She couldn''t fall asleep anymore. She simply got up and stood at the window. It was already dawn


    outside.


    Just as she was about to open the door to go out, she found someone talking in the living room.


    She gently opened the door. Through the crack, she saw the woman in the private room that day


    standing in the living room.


    "Xavier..."


    "Is it you who hired those people?"


    Although it was a question, he was not really asking her.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Arya was shocked. ''She is the employer!''


    Luna clenched her hand on the phone. She came here today to tell Xavier that the woman was a slut.


    She didn''t expect he had found out that those thugs were hired by her.


    "Women in nightclubs are dirty, whether they''ve been raped or not."


    In the past, Xavier thought that her asional unreasonable and unruly behavior was very lovely, but


    now, he finally knew what she was really like, just a vicious woman who would destroy a woman''s


    innocence for her own gain.


    Xavier casually sat down on the sofa. Arya could not see his expression clearly. She could only see his


    blurry outline, solemn andzy, fierce andplicated, "You said the reason why youe back is


    that you love me, but as far as I know, youe back because you cannot survive abroad."


    "No, those are all rumors. Ie back because I love you. I''m doing well abroad." Luna immediately


    denied it.


    She must not let Xavier know it was true.


    Only by maintaining her image as an international superstar in front of Xavier could she stand a chance


    of winning him back.


    Xavier looked up, his face flickering in the light, "Since you''re doing well abroad, why did youe


    back?"


    As he spoke, he had already taken out his phone and was about to make a call. Just then, Luna


    suddenly threw herself at him, "Xavier, why are you so indifferent to me? You know I love you..."


    Xavier paused and put down his phone. Arya walked out of the room at this time. She nced coldly at


    the woman, and then looked at Xavier, "Shouldn''t you give me an exnation? If it weren''t for you, how


    could I have had such an ident?"


    Luna''s eyes were about to pop out. ''Why is this d*mn woman here?''


    ''Why is she dressed like that?''


    Luna was so angry that she got up and was about to p Arya, but Arya stopped her and pushed her


    back.


    Luna was wearing high heels, so she lost her bnce and fell down.


    Arya looked at her coldly and ignored her. Then, Arya bent down to grab the phone. As soon as she


    touched thendline, she was stopped by Xavier, "What are you doing?"


    "Call the police."


    "Even if I don''t want her anymore, no one can hurt her."


    "Are you trying to protect her?"


    They looked at each other aggressively, and no one was willing to give in.


    This was the first time Xavier had seen the determination in this woman''s eyes. Yes, it was


    determination.


    She was so determined that she would not give in a little even in the face of most severe trials.


    "What can make you satisfied?" He raised the corners of his lips. Apparently, he was not angry.


    "She has broken thew." Arya looked at Xavier calmly. She hated being set up, especially about her


    own innocence.


    She did not forget how her stepmother and her evil children had schemed against her to make her lose


    her innocence.


    Luna was afraid that Xavier would really listen to Arya, so she crawled over and begged, "Xavier, you


    can''t listen to her nonsense. She is just a whore. Don''t abandon me."


    As she spoke, she reached out to hold Xavier''s hand, but she was grabbed by Arya, who was ring at


    her, "This man is mine. Don''t touch him."


    Luna''s eyes widened, "Are you f*cking insane? Xavier is yours? Do you think he will like you? Come


    on, stop dreaming. He won''t like a woman like you. He is just flirting with you."


    "Even if he''s only flirting with me, it proves that I''m valuable. What about you? What do you have? Why


    should he love you?"


    "We are lovers..."


    "You were lovers, not are. Don''t dwell on the past,dy."


    Luna''s face turned pale.


    With onest glimmer of hope, Luna looked at Xavier, but Xavier was looking at Arya, the eloquent


    woman.


    It was as if he had discovered something special about this woman.


    Xavier picked up his phone and dialed the number.


    "Xavier..."


    Xavier looked at Luna, "I don''t wanna see you anymore."


    Actually, she had long lost him since she didn''t go to find him that night.


    Xavier valued his family and friends more than anything, but at the same time, he was also ruthless.


    No matter how Luna pleaded with him, Xavier was not soft-hearted and resolutely asked someone to


    send her abroad.


    He had feelings for her in the past, but four years of time already wore his feelings away.


    Soon, Luna was taken away by the people Xavier called. The vi quieted down.


    Only then did Arya realize that she was wearing only a towel and was in the same room with a man she


    didn''t know very well.


    She coughed to hide her embarrassment.


    "I''ll get someone to send you some clothes. After all, you suffer all those because of me."


    Xavier noticed that the towel only covered the important parts of her body. Her long white legs were


    exposed in the air, making him unable to look away. He was never so interested in a woman''s body, but


    the woman in front of him really turned him on.


    Xavier tugged at his loose cor, but still felt ufortable.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Arya nodded without thinking. "I''ll go back to my room and wait."


    After that, she turned around and left. However, she walked so fast that she didn''t notice the towel


    snagged by the corner of the table.


    In an instant, her body was exposed.


    At that moment, the air seemed to freeze.


    The next second, Arya screamed and grabbed the bath towel to block her private parts. She was too


    flustered and identally hit the leg of the table and fell down.


    Arya closed her eyes and thought she would be in pain. But what weed her was the warm


    embrace of the man. The man''s strong arm was tightly wrapped around her waist.


    She felt a strong sp on her waist and then she was pressed against Xavier.


    Arya was still in shock. She stared nkly at Xavier, who was so close and was stunned. They just


    looked at each other. Arya saw that Xavier was a little weird.


    He was calm, but it seemed that he was pretending to be calm.


    Knowing her situation, Arya blushed and tried to push him away.


    But Xavier didn''t let go. Instead, he held her much tighter.


    So now, the situation was that Arya was naked and pressed against Xavier.


    He looked down at the woman and said with his hoarse and seductive voice. "Are you seducing me?"


    Except for that time when she was set up, she had never had intimate contact with a man.


    She had never been naked in front of any man before or after that.


    She was both shy and angry.


    Arya pretended to be calm and said coldly, "Sir, you are the one that doesn''t let me go. And I am the


    one who is naked, not you."


    Xavier''s adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times as if he was suppressing the surging of his


    desire.


    After a while, Xavier had calmed down and his sp loosened a little.


    Arya took the opportunity and quickly pushed him away. She then picked up the bath towel and


    wrapped herself in it.


    Xavier looked down at the flustered woman and figured out something.


    --He had a lust for this woman.


    Over the years, he has never had a lust for any woman.


    ''But I actually have a d*mn desire for a woman I had only met twice?''


    At this moment, Xavier''s phone on the sofa rang, interrupting his thought. Arya looked up and saw the


    name on it identally.


    Harriet.


    Arya was stunned.


    She frowned. ''What does this man have to do with Harriet?''


    Before Arya could figure it out, Xavier had already left with his phone and walked to the window to pick


    up the phone.


    Arya wanted to eavesdrop, but she was too far away.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A momentter, Xavier hung up the phone and turned around to see Arya, who was standing still.


    He frowned slightly, looked her up and down, and made a phone call.


    "Send me a set ofdies'' clothes."


    Xavier''s voice rang again, and Arya came back to her senses.


    She wanted to ask him about his rtionship with Harriet, but she didn''t.


    However, she already had a guess in her heart.


    At this moment, Xavier handed over a check.


    "I did cause you trouble." As he spoke, he raised his eyes. "You like money very much, don''t you? Just


    fill in a number as you like. This is thepensation for the disaster I brought you. After leaving this


    door, I don''t want to hear anything about you."


    Arya looked down at the check. She was upset. ''Am I beingbeled as a money-lover?''


    She suppressed her bitterness and pretended not to care. "I was almost raped because of you."


    Xavier narrowed his eyes and his face gradually darkened. "What do you want?" His tone was with


    some sarcasm.


    He felt that she was being greedy. He thought she wanted more.


    "I haven''t decided yet. I''ll ask you for itter." Afraid that he would reject her, Arya quickly added, "Don''t


    worry. I won''t make an unreasonable request."


    Xavier looked at Arya for a few seconds without answering, as if he had acquiesced.


    He took out a business card and handed it to her. "I''ll give you three days. If you haven''t decided then,


    I''ll think you let it go." He just wanted to get rid of this woman.


    Arya looked down and saw the name on the card.


    Xavier Jones.


    ''His surname is Jones?''


    Arya looked up at the man in front of her and was almost certain about her guess.


    Jasper said that Harriet''s fianc¨¦ was a member of the Jones Family.


    The man''s surname was Jones, and he knew Harriet. So, it meant that he was Harriet''s fianc¨¦


    Arya took the card, held it in her hand, and smiled.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xavier. "Mr. Jones, I am a shield, right? Your real purpose is to


    protect your fianc¨¦e, Miss Harrison."


    Xavier''s face darkened instantly and he looked at her coldly. His gaze made Arya unconsciously want


    to step back. However, she pretended to be calm and looked back at Xavier.


    "How do you know?"


    "Is it a secret that you have been engaged with Miss Harrison? Except for the woman before, everyone


    in W City knows this, right? Do you think it strange that I know this?"


    She was right. Except for Luna, who had juste back from abroad, everyone in W City knew about


    the rtionship between Xavier and Harriet.


    Xavier''s expression softened a little.


    Arya was stunned when she saw the change in Xavier''s face.


    ''It seems that he cares about Harriet very much.''


    Suddenly, a wicked thought came to her mind.


    ''What would happen if I ruined Harriet''s rtionship with this man?''


    ''What would happen to Harriet? What would happen to K&T Inc?''


    ''Without the protection of the Jones Family, what would happen to the Harrison Family?''


    Before she made up her mind, she subconsciously did something.


    She stepped forward and hugged Xavier.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Xavier paused. It seemed that he had not expected she would do that.


    He looked down at the arms hugging his waist with meaningful eyes.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I..."


    Arya was speechless.


    "Just say what you want. Don''t use this impulsive method. You should keep your dignity to win the


    respect of others."


    Arya withdrew her arms and slowly clenched her hands, feeling flustered and ashamed.


    She was overwhelmed by the thought of revenge.


    And she let Xavier think she was a woman who could even sell herself.


    Arya lowered her head and did not even dare to look at Xavier''s face, afraid that he would look at her


    with mockery and disgust.


    ''Ding dong.''


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Xavier nced at Arya and strode to open the door.


    It was Jacob, Xavier''s chief assistant. He was holding a bag of clothes. When he saw the woman


    standing in the living room, he was stunned.


    He thought it would be Harriet. But he saw an unfamiliar woman.


    ''Who is this woman?''


    He knew that Xavier had no other woman after he identally slept with Harriet four years ago. But


    who the hell the woman was?


    The assistant stared at Arya with gossipy eyes. ''Was it a one-night stand or is she Mr. Jones'' mistress?''


    ''What a good night they had enjoyed that even the clothes were torn?''


    Xavier was impatient, his brows were wrinkled, and his tone was as cold as the winter wind. "Have you


    seen enough?"


    Jacob quickly withdrew his gaze, but he couldn''t control his curiosity. "Who is she?"


    "Do you have the right to ask about my matters?"


    Jacob smiled obsequiously. "I thought it was Miss Harrison..."


    "You can go now."


    Before Jacob could finish his sentence, Xavier interrupted him. He took the clothes in his hand and


    closed the door.


    He turned around and found that Arya was still there.


    Xavier handed the clothes over. "Try them."


    She grabbed the clothes and quickly returned to the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, she leaned against it, closed her eyes, and swallowed all the


    bitterness down.


    When she opened her eyes again, there was no emotion in them anymore.


    She changed her clothes. They didn''t fit her very well, but she was content.


    She walked out of the room and found Xavier was still in the living room. She said as if nothing had


    happened, "I gotta go."


    She opened the door and was about to leave but Xavier''s voice came. "Are you sure you can go back


    on your own?"


    Arya didn''t answer, but her actions gave Xavier the answer.


    Only when Arya walked out of the vi did she realize how remote this ce was.


    The vi was built halfway up the mountain. She stood on the side of the road, disorientated.


    Now she finally knew what Xavier meant. It would be difficult to walk down the mountain.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to send you home?" A ck luxury car suddenly stopped in front of


    her. Xavier turned slightly to look at her.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After a short hesitation, Arya got into the car.


    It was unrealistic to walk back on her own.


    She chose to sit in the back seat by the window, and she tilted to look outside.


    Xavier looked at her in the rearview mirror. "Where?"


    She was stunned for a moment before she realized what Xavier meant.


    She replied, "MW Community."


    Then they remained silent.


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped in MW Community. Arya thanked him and got out of the car.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Jasper walking around anxiously at the gate.


    Jasper saw Arya get out of a luxury car, frowning and staring at her ill-fitting clothes.


    "Where did you gost night? Why didn''t you answer my call?"


    She wanted to exin, but she swallowed her words.


    Walking towards Jasper, she said, "Last night... was what you saw."


    She shrugged her shoulders as if she didn''t care. "You called at a bad time so I didn''t answer."


    Her words were like a knife piercing his heart.


    Hearing that, Jasper was like struck by lightning.


    How did she be like this overnight?


    Seeing the disappointment in Jasper''s eyes, Arya also felt bad. However, she had to say so.


    She wasn''t an innocent woman. She had been in prison, slept with an unknown man, and had a child.


    It was impossible for her to be with Jasper. She could not fail him.


    Although he was not in a high position, he was from an innocent family.


    So she had to cut off his feelings for her.


    Although it was cruel, it was also good for him to realize that earlier.


    Arya didn''t want to see Jasper''s sad face, so she turned around and walked into themunity.


    Jasper nced at the luxury car that had not left. His hands clenched into fists, and his veins burst.


    It was obvious how angry he was at the moment.


    But he controlled himself and followed after Arya.


    Xavier watched the scene with interest.


    He shook his head slightly. He didn''t know why Jasper had to lower himself for such a woman...

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Jasper grabbed Arya''s wrist decisively. "You promised me to have dinner together yesterday. Do you


    forget?"


    Arya looked at Jasper, who had regained hisposure as if nothing had happened.


    "Jasper..."


    "Do you think you can push me away in this way? It''s impossible."


    His eyes were so firm that Arya wavered on pushing him away.


    In the past three years when she was painful and helpless, it was this man who had been with her


    without asking for anything in return.


    She owed him too much.


    She was afraid that she couldn''t return his favors.


    "Jasper..."


    Jasper pulled her into his arms and interrupted her.


    He knew exactly what she was going to do.


    He wouldn''t leave her. He would wait until the bad guys were punished and when she could open her


    heart to love someone.


    "I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you to finish what you want, no matter how long."


    Jasper lowered his head and kissed her hair.


    She had been pretending to be strong but Jasper''s consideration and tolerance melted her heart.


    She didn''t want to cry in front of anyone because it was a sign of weakness.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t help it.


    Jasper felt very sorry for her. He reached out to wipe her tears.


    "You haven''t eaten, right? I''ve booked two seats. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Jasper said softly.


    Arya wiped her face and smiled. They then headed to the restaurant.


    Jasper opened the passenger door for her and Arya bent over to sit in.


    Soon, Jasper drove the car out.


    When the car stopped, Arya saw the ce clearly.


    Instead of getting out of the car, she looked at Jasper uncertainly. "This is it?"


    Jasper nodded. Although it was expensive to have a meal here, he wanted to bring her here for a meal.


    "I won''t eat in here." Jasper''s monthly wage was probably not enough for a meal.


    Jasper shook his head and refused her proposal. He got out of the car first and opened the door for


    her.


    "This is for weing you back." Jasper didn''t allow her to refuse. He grabbed her wrist and let her out


    of the car.


    Jasper led her into the restaurant. As soon as they entered, a waiter came over and asked for their


    needs.


    Jasper gave out his name. When the waiter heard he had booked a table, he took them to their table.


    However, as soon as they sat down, the originally quiet restaurant suddenly became lively.


    The manager came out to greet the guests who had just entered.


    Arya looked up and saw many people at the door.


    Xavier and a beautifully dressed woman were standing in front.


    It was Harriet.


    Marshal, Este, and Arya''s biological father Richard were also here.


    It seemed that they were here for dinner. They really looked like a happy family.


    Arya had thought of a hundred kinds of ces where she would meet them, but she had never thought


    she would meet her ''families'' here.


    Before she was capable of dealing with the Harrison Family, she didn''t want to go against them like


    this.


    She quickly lowered her head and grabbed Jasper''s hand. "Can we leave?"


    Jasper also saw those people at the door. He knew why Arya didn''t want to see anyone of the Harrison


    Family.


    He was quite annoyed. He just wanted to have a meal with her but was disturbed by these people.


    He stood up and blocked the view of the people at the door. "Let''s leave from the back door."


    However, at this moment, the waiter asked, "Sir, what would you like to order?"


    Xavier looked over faintly. As soon as he came in, he saw the woman sitting by the window.


    In fact, he was quite curious about why that man was so obsessed with that greedy woman.


    That man didn''t look like a rich man. He drove a jeep that only cost tens of thousands but he actually


    brought her here to eat.


    The Harrison Family also noticed the movement here, but because Jasper was deliberately blocking


    Arya, they couldn''t see Arya''s face.


    "Something urgent. Please cancel the reservation for me today. I''m sorry."


    After that, Jasper left the restaurant with Arya in his arms.


    "It''s all my fault..."


    Arya shook her head, showing that it wasn''t his fault. After all, he was being kind.


    Who could predict what would happen in the future?


    "Let''s go eat hamburgers." Arya pulled Jasper towards a hamburger store.


    They ordered two hamburgers and two sses of Coke.


    Then they sat on a bench by the side of the road.


    "I was going to treat you to something good, but..."


    "This is delicious." Arya really meant it.


    When she was in jail, she had not even had one full meal.


    At that time, for her baby, she even ate something rotten and dirty.


    Therefore, this kind of food was really good.


    After dinner, Jasper sent Arya to work. The car stopped at the entrance of the clubhouse. "I have asked


    someone to find you a job."


    Jasper didn''t want her to work here either. It was too messy and not safe.


    He was worried that she worked here.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, it was even more impossible for her to stay idle and do nothing.


    He knew Arya very well. She already felt that she owed him. If he gave her money, she wouldn''t ept


    it.


    So he tried to find her a suitable job as soon as possible.


    So she could get out of here quickly.


    Arya smiled at him without saying anything. She would remember his kindness deeply in her heart.


    "Then I''ll go in." When Arya turned around, Jasper stopped her. "ording to my investigation, the


    man we met in the restaurant today was Harriet''s fianc¨¦. Not long after you went to jail, he invested a


    lot of money in K&T Inc."

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Arya was not surprised because she had already confirmed the rtionship between Xavier and


    Harriet.


    ''However, the Harrison Family did not know anyone from the Jones Family before.''


    ''How could they know each other so quickly?''


    "Although he''s Harriet''s fianc¨¦, he''s also a businessman. The money he invested in thepany was


    converted into shares. On the surface, Richard was in charge. In fact, Xavier is the biggest


    shareholder."


    Arya was surprised. She didn''t expect Xavier to own the lion''s share of thepany.


    Jasper wanted to say something, but he didn''t. If Arya wanted to overthrow the Harrison Family, she


    should deal with K&T Inc first. It was hard. To make matters worse, now the Jones Family was


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    involved.


    This was like throwing an egg against a rock. It was an impossible mission.


    Arya seemed to see Jasper''s worry and gave him aforting smile. "Don''t worry... Maybe I''ll find a


    way."


    At this moment, she was d that she had Xavier''s promise.


    Arya walked into the clubhouse and perked up. She was always nervous when working here.


    She was afraid of meeting difficult guests.


    The forewoman saw that she was quite calm and didn''t seem to have the ambition toe here to


    meet rich people. She usually asked her to deliver wine and clean the private room.


    Sunny has never asked her to do some special service.


    She changed her clothes and was about to look for Sunny when she saw her talking to a man through


    the crack of the door.


    She couldn''t hear clearly from afar.


    The man put some medicine into a bottle of wine and whispered in her ear.


    Seeing that the man was about toe out, Arya had to hide first.


    When the man left, Arya knocked on the door of Sunny''s office.


    Today Sunny was a little more enthusiastic than usual.


    She smiled at Arya, patted her on the shoulder, and pointed to the wine on the table. "Take this to room


    88."


    Arya stared at the bottle. If she had seen it correctly just now, the man had put the medicine into the


    bottle.


    Arya nced at Sunny. She tried to see something through her eyes.


    "Why?" Sunny raised her eyebrows.


    Arya couldn''t ask, so she had to leave with the wine.


    Walking to room 88, Arya was about to knock when she heard a familiar voice.


    ''Harriet?''


    To find out what happened, Arya gently pushed open the door of the private room. Through the crack of


    the door, she saw the people inside.


    Harriet sat close to Xavier, and there seemed to be someone else sitting across him.


    That person seemed to talk business with Xavier. Harriet, on the other hand, was putting in a good


    word for that man. Hearing from her words, Arya knew that that person was Boss Lee.


    Arya looked at the wine on her te, unsure who was the victim.


    She didn''t know what was in the wine.


    And if she went in like this, Harriet would definitely recognize her.


    She had no money or power now. If Harriet and her mother wanted to frame her again, she would still


    be unable to fight back.


    She could only hide first, waiting for the day when she was able to fight.


    "What are you looking at?"


    A colleague passed by and saw Arya peeking. He asked in a low voice and looked through the crack of


    the door.


    Arya came back to her senses and pulled her colleague over. She was worried about how to send the


    wine.


    Now she could ask this colleague to help her.


    "Can you help me take this bottle of wine in?" Arya grabbed his arm.


    The man looked at Arya for a few seconds and finally nodded. "You owe me one."


    Arya nodded immediately. "Deal."


    With a satisfactory answer, he took the wine from Arya''s hand. Not long after, the waiter came out. "It''s


    already done. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    "OK," Arya answered affirmatively.


    Looking at the colleague walking away, Arya still didn''t leave. She wanted to see who was the


    perpetrator.


    Through the crack, Arya saw that Boss Lee was pouring wine for Xavier.


    In the private room.


    Harriet took Xavier''s arm intimately, picked up the ss of wine, and handed it to Xavier. "I''ll drink with


    you."


    Xavier stared at the ss in her hand and smiled. "I remembered you don''t drink?"


    "But I''m your girl. Sooner orter, I have to learn to drink so I can attend those business parties with


    you in the future." Harriet rubbed against Xavier and acted coquettishly.


    Xavier held her in his arms.


    Although he was with her because of the ident four years ago, he thought it was good.


    Harriet was very beautiful and could act coquettishly. She could be considered as a help.


    That was all he need.


    He no longer believed love, let alone acted it.


    He fondly rubbed her hair, took the wine, and drank it...

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Harriet''s heart beat rapidly as she watched him finish his drink.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although he admitted her identity, he never touched her.


    Nor he mentioned their marriage. So she had to find another way.


    She wouldn''t be able to feel at ease before she became Mrs. Jones.


    This time, she could see that Boss Lee obviously wanted to take the advertising case of the Jones


    Group this year.


    She wanted to take this opportunity to add some drug to Mr. Jones''s wine, then she could have sex


    with him, or even got pregnant.


    Then entering the Jones Family would be natural.


    Moreover, if the matter was revealed, she could totally me Boss Lee for this. She could say that he


    wanted to win the advertising case, so he nned this.


    Afraid that the effect would not be enough, Harriet poured another ss for Xavier and another for


    herself. "I''ll drink this with you."


    Harriet took a sip, frowned, andined, "Eww, it''s awful."


    Her eyebrows were wrinkled together, looking a little cute.


    Xavier reached out and scraped her nose. "You don''t have to learn to drink. Who dares order you to


    drink since you''re with me?"


    Harriet leaned into his arms and nced smugly at Boss Lee, who was sitting on the sofa opposite her.


    It had to be said that Xavier''s words made her very proud.


    There was an air conditioner in the private room, which made the room cool and refreshing, but Xavier


    felt stuffy and hot. He tugged at his cor and Harriet found him ufortable. "Shall we leave?"


    Harriet continued to move close to him. He pushed Harriet away, "I need to go to the bathroom."


    He didn''t hate Harriet, but he couldn''t raise his interest in her, especially for the sex aspect.


    He walked out of the private room, frowning. A thoughtful look shed in his eyes.


    He knew himself well. It was obviously abnormal for him to have this kind of feeling.


    ''Someone dared to drug me!'' However, the effect seemed to be very strong.


    The heat, like a living evil fire, rushed to his head.


    He cursed in a low voice, turned on the tap to flush his face, and tried to extinguish the fire.


    "There''s something wrong with your drink." Arya stood at the door of the men''s bathroom.


    Xavier looked up with beads of water hanging from his eyshes. He even couldn''t see the woman in


    front of him clearly.


    His adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he sneered. "How do you know?"


    "I saw it with my eyes..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xavier grabbed her and pressed her against the edge of the sink.


    "You did it, right? For the money?" Of course, Arya knew what he meant.


    ''Money again.''


    ''In his eyes, I''m just a woman who could sell anything for money?''


    "Xavier..."Harriet''s voice came.


    Arya originally wanted to push him away, but when she heard Harriet''s voice, she changed her mind


    and hugged Xavier.


    She turned around and opened a cubicle. The two of them went in. Arya then closed the door.


    Xavier sneered. "So skillful? You have a special taste."


    Arya knew what he was mocking. She turned her head away from his disdainful eyes and reached out


    to find a pill and handed it to Xavier.


    "It''ll help." She prepared it in case bad things happened.


    Although she was just a waitress, it was inevitable that she would meet difficult guests. If they asked


    her to drink, she couldn''t refuse.


    The foreman was afraid that she would fall into the trick of others and asked her to take it with her to


    protect herself.


    Of course, she wouldn''t know these things because she just came here. They were all taught by the


    foreman. The foreman really took good care of her.


    Xavier''s eyes were a little red. He stared at the medicine in her hand but did not take it.


    It was obvious that Xavier didn''t trust her.


    Of course, Arya could understand his doubts. After all, he was not familiar with her.


    She swallowed half of the white pill, indicating that she didn''t want to hurt him.


    Xavier was stunned. Her action surprised him.


    "Look, I''m fine. It''s not poison." Arya looked up at the stunned man.


    Arya tried to put the medicine to his lips, and Xavier didn''t refuse this time.


    But his eyes becameplicated.


    ''What kind of woman is she?''

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    "Xavier, are you in there?" Harriet''s voice sounded again, and this time it was obviously closer.


    She was in the men''s room.


    Arya lowered her head and her voice. "I don''t want to cause trouble. Close the door when you go out."


    Xavier smiled. "Scared?"


    Arya smiled bitterly. "Your girl is too difficult to deal with. I almost got killed once. I don''t want that


    again."


    "She''s different. She''s kind," Xavier said lightly.


    ''Harriet is kind?''


    ''Is there something wrong with his eyes?''


    Arya pursed her lips tightly and did not say anything. She knew if there was no evidence, no one would


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    believe her, so she would wait for him to find that out.


    Harriet was pretending to be kind, so it was a matter of time before she was exposed.


    There was no need for her to argue with him at this time.


    Xavier wanted to leave, but he withdrew his steps and leaned over to ask her. "What''s your name?"


    His breath spread all over her ears, making her feel itchy and numb.


    Arya stepped back and whispered, "Arya."


    She didn''t say herst name. She was afraid that Xavier would doubt.


    "Xavier, where are you?" Harriet asked with great worry.


    Xavier nced at Arya and went out. He did not forget to close the door.


    "Where did you go? I couldn''t find you." Harriet grabbed Xavier''s arm, looking from the corner of her


    eye into the door that Xavier had deliberately closed.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Xavier took Harriet''s shoulder and walked out with her in his arms.


    Harriet looked up at Xavier''s flushed face and forgot about the closed door. Instead, she said, "I want to


    go home."


    "OK."


    Xavier walked toward the door of the clubhouse with his arm around her.


    Harriet buried her head in Xavier''s chest. "What about Boss Lee? He wants to take over the


    advertisements of the Jones Group this year."


    Xavier''s face darkened, and his look grew colder under the flickering flight.


    ''This man had drugged him and he still wants to win the deal?''


    At this moment, Boss Lee also came out. Seeing that Xavier was about to leave, he quickly caught up


    with him.


    "Mr. Jones, can you give the deal to ourpany for my sincerity?"


    Xavier stopped with a smile on his face, but the smile was cold and unfriendly. "Don''t worry. I''ll think


    about it."


    Boss Lee was stunned and felt his angry tone.


    He kept thinking about it, but he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong that had offended Xavier.


    "Xavier, just give him the deal, OK? It is not easy for him to run business." Harriet did Boss Lee a favor.


    Her behavior also made Xavier feel that she was kind and pure.


    Xavier raised a light smile but did not agree. Instead, he held Harriet and left.


    If Harriet hadn''t been pestering him today, he wouldn''t have been here at all.


    There was no way for him to negotiate such a deal.


    Xavier asked, seemingly unintentionally, "Did hee to you?"


    Harriet knew very well what Xavier meant.


    She said like a spoiled child, "He begged me. I thought it''s not easy for him..."


    Harriet knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she might as well tell him. But the key was how she told this to


    him.


    Her answer was filled with kindness. She sounded like she couldn''t bear to refuse other people''s


    requests.


    "Naughty." Xavier seemed to be stern, but his words were full of indulgence.


    Harriet knew that he was not angry.


    Sitting in the car, Harriet observed Xavier''s emotions all the time.


    He didn''t look like he had been drugged.


    ''Was that a fake drug? Or was it not enough?'' There were many guesses in her heart, but she could


    not sound him out.


    She was not stupid, and nor was Xavier.


    As long as she showed a hint of doubt, Xavier would definitely find out.


    If she didn''t get it right, she would be in trouble.


    She leaned her head against Xavier''s shoulder and narrowed her eyes, "I''m sleepy."


    Xavier nced sideways at her.


    He patted her on the shoulder, "Take a nap."


    In fact, Harriet was pretending. She desperately hoped Xavier would do something, kissing her or even


    making love with her.


    However, Xavier didn''t get it. Or he was pretending as well.


    The car stopped at the mansion, but Harriet was still asleep leaning against Xavier.


    After a moment of hesitation, Xavier carried her out of the car.


    The maid opened the door. Seeing Xavier, she immediately respectfully invited him in.


    Richard and Este were in the living room and the atmosphere was not that harmonious. Richard


    brought up Arya, so Este was unhappy.


    "She was released from prison, but she didn''te home. Maybe it is because she was ashamed.


    She''s an adult. You don''t have to worry about her."


    Este''s look was cold. She had a son. Her daughter had been with Xavier. What was she afraid of?


    Her status in the Harrison Family was no lower than Richard''s.


    But Arya was his daughter. Richard was a little worried about her and missed her.


    No parent would hurt his child. He was not so crazy as to ignore the life of his child.


    At that time, there was no other way. If Arya didn''t go to prison, Marshal would. He had only one son.


    He would definitely not let him go to jail.


    Este snorted coldly. "Your son has a bright future, and so does your daughter. What''s the point of


    thinking about that woman with a tainted reputation..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Xavier carrying Harriet back...

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Este quickly quieted down and stood up from the sofa, smiling, "Xavier."


    Seeing the person in his arms, shepletely ignored the unhappiness. "She is so naughty. How can


    she bother you to take care of her?"


    Este was about to wake Harriet up but Xavier stopped her, "I''ll send her back to her room."


    It wasn''t his first time toe here, and he knew where was Harriet''s room.


    Xavier went upstairs. Este sat down on the sofa again and looked at Richard. "See? She''s your good


    daughter. She''s so promising. If it weren''t for her, what would happen to yourpany? If it weren''t for


    Harriet, it would have been closed long ago."


    Richard paused because Este was actually telling the truth.


    Thinking about that, he subconsciously looked upstairs.


    Este took the initiative to sit next to Richard and massaged his shoulders. "You can''t talk about Arya


    in front of Xavier. The Jones Family is so powerful. If they know Arya has been once in prison, it will


    definitely affect Harriet''s marriage."


    "But..."


    "Even if you don''t say it, she''s still your daughter. Blood rtionships can''t change. It''s just that you


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    can''t mention her. You''re not a celebrity. Who knows you have another daughter?"


    Este continued, "Do you want the Harrison Family to be destroyed by her? We''ve suffered a lot. Do


    you want people to say that you have a daughter who has been imprisoned?"


    Although Richard felt a little guilty about Arya, he loved Marshal and Harriet more, and he couldn''t let


    go of what he had now.


    Este was right. Even if Arya didn''t admit it, she was still his daughter, which couldn''t be changed.


    There was no need to lose everything for his daughter who had no future.


    He reached out and held Este''s hand. "You are right."


    Upstairs, Xavier put Harriet down, but Harriet held his hand. "Don''t go. Stay with me."


    Xavier flicked her forehead. "Have you been pretending to be asleep?"


    "No, I''m really sleeping. I just don''t want you to go." Harriet sat up and rubbed her chest against Xavier,


    holding his neck tightly.


    Xavier looked down at her. He felt so calm that he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    ''We had made love. But why couldn''t I have a desire when I see her like this?''


    He took a gentle breath and patted her on the back. "It''s gettingte. Go to bed."


    Harriet looked at Xavier aggrievedly. "Don''t you like me? You''re with me only because I gave you my


    virginity and you should be responsible for me, right? If you don''t like me... I... I''ll let you go..."


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xavier interrupted her, "Go to sleep."


    Xavier was a little impatient andmanding her.


    Harriet did not dare to continue, so she could only lie down obediently.


    Xavier tugged at his cor impatiently. "I''ll ask my family to pick a date and get the wedding done."


    Harriet opened her eyes in disbelief, "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Xavier''s affirmative answer made Harriet ecstatic.


    She didn''t expect good things toe so soon.


    "Xavier, I love you!" Harriet kissed him.


    He pushed Harriet away. "It''ste today. I''ll go back first. Call me if you need anything."


    Without hearing Harriet''s response, Xavier went out.


    Downstairs, Este saw Xaviering down and immediately walked to him. "It''s sote. Why don''t


    you stay for the night? I''ll prepare a room for you."


    "No, I have something else to do."


    Xavier''s tone was cold.


    "Okay." Este went to open the door.


    But Richard stopped Xavier. He said bluntly, "Xavier, you and Harriet have been engaged for almost


    three years. When are you going to get married?"


    He sat on the sofa and did not move. No matter how capable Xavier was, he was still a junior in front of


    him.


    "What are you doing? Nowadays, young people enjoy their lives. Marriage is not urgent." But in fact,


    Este also wanted them to get married quickly.


    It was only then that the matter was settled. If her daughter didn''t get married, she would be always


    anxious.


    But she didn''t dare to force Xavier. It should be him to bring it up first.


    If they brought it up first, they would seem to be in a hurry.


    "Xavier, don''t listen to him. He is old. He thinks too much..."


    "As for the marriage, I have already nned to ask my family to set a date. I can''t tell you the exact


    date yet."

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Hearing his words, Esteughed happily. She nced sideways at Richard and thought he did a


    good job because she believed that if Richard hadn''t asked, Xavier wouldn''t bring this up now.


    But actually, Xavier was going to tell them about it.


    Este personally sent Xavier out and said with concern, "It''ste. Drive safe."


    Xavier said goodbye to her and drove away.


    He didn''t go home. Instead, he drove towards the clubhouse. He had to find out who was plotting


    against him.


    The neon lights outside the window shed quickly, and he suddenly remembered Harriet''s words.


    He began to think about whether he liked her or felt he should be responsible for her.


    In fact, he had no answer. But at that time, he knew he should be responsible for that woman who had


    lost her virginity to him.


    Even if he didn''t like or love the woman.


    Soon the car stopped at the door of the clubhouse. Just as he was about to get out of the car, he saw


    another car parking at the door.


    The person standing by the car looked familiar. It was Jasper.


    He leaned against the car, waiting for Arya to get off work.


    Xavier sat back in the car, raised his wrist, and looked at his watch. It was alreadyte at night.


    ''Is this man waiting for that woman to get off work?''


    He looked up and saw Jasper standing quietly without any impatience.


    At this moment, Arya came out. It was colder outside and she couldn''t help shivering.


    Jasper walked over quickly, took off his coat, and put it on her. "It''s getting cold. You should wear


    more."


    Arya pursed her lips and said nothing.


    No one knew how moved she was when she came out and saw someone waiting for her, caring about


    her.


    "What happened? Are you OK?" Jasper asked with concern.


    Arya put her arms around his neck and buried her face in his arms.


    "The second I saw you, I wanted to cast everything aside. No caring about what had happened before


    and just spending the rest of my life with you in peace... But... I couldn''t do it. When I had a dream at


    midnight, all I heard was my baby''s cry that broke my heart..."


    Jasper hugged her tightly. "I know. I know. I will support you in whatever you want to do. If you want to


    kill someone, I''ll take the me for you..."


    Far away, Xavier couldn''t hear what they said. But he didn''t like to see them hugging.


    He felt annoyed for no reason.


    He then started the car and left.


    He drove fast and a strong wind blew as he passed them.


    Jasper and Arya stood there for a long time. It was not until Arya was calm that Jasper let her go and


    let her get in the car.


    Jasper didn''t drive straight back to her ce.


    Instead, he headed for a restaurant.


    "It''s sote. You must be hungry." Jasper said.


    Arya smiled and nodded.


    In fact, she wasn''t very hungry. She just didn''t want to disappoint Jasper.


    They ordered a kebab and because Jasper had to drive, they didn''t order beer and ordered Coke.


    Coke and kebabs tasted good.


    In the middle, Arya paid the bill, using the excuse that she needed to go to the bathroom.


    When Jasper went to pay, he was a little unhappy to know that she had paid for it. "I said to treat you to


    dinner. Why did you pay?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go. I''m sleepy."


    Arya didn''t want him to get caught up in this anymore. She even yawned to show that she was sleepy.


    Jasper said gently, "Don''t think you can fool me. Don''t do it again."


    Arya nodded several times.


    After getting home, Arya fell asleep very quickly.


    She was tired.


    When she woke up, it was already nine o''clock. She was about to get up when the phone rang.


    She got out of bed and went to the living room to answer the phone. It was Sunny who called and


    asked her to go to the club now.


    "Now?" It wasn''t time for work, so she wasn''t sure if Sunny wanted her to go now.


    "Yes. Hurry up."


    "What happened..."


    Before she could ask, the phone was hung up.


    She had to wash up and go to the clubhouse.


    Because there were few people during the day, it was very quiet inside.


    She was about to go to the foreman''s office when a strange man blocked her way. "You''re looking for


    Sunny, right?"


    Arya didn''t doubt him and nodded.


    "Then follow me."


    The man walked in front to lead the way.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She could only follow him. Soon, the man took her to the manager''s office.


    He didn''t go in, but said to her, "Everyone is inside. Go in."


    Arya was not in a hurry to go in. It was obvious that something had happened.


    She tried to ask him.


    "Who is inside? What happened?"


    "You''ll know when you go in." The man didn''t answer.


    Arya hesitated for a moment, then reached out and knocked on the door.


    No matter what had happened, she had to go in.


    Since she couldn''t get away, she had better face it.


    Someone inside said, "Come in." Only then did Arya open the door and walk in...

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw the colleague who helped her deliver the wine lying on the


    ground with a bruised face. It seemed that he had been beaten up heavily.


    "It''s her. She asked me to deliver the wine for her. I didn''t know there was anything wrong with the


    wine."


    The person pointed at Arya and couldn''t speak clearly probably because his face was swollen.


    Arya seemed to know what was going on.


    She looked up at Sunny, who stood beside the manager, and lowered her head.


    On the sofa, Xavier leaned casually against the sofa. His long legs ovepped in an elegant way.


    He did not take one more look at her.


    "Yesterday, did you send the wine to room 88?" The manager asked.


    Arya nodded. "It''s me."


    She pointed to her colleague on the ground. "This has nothing to do with him. I did ask him to send it in


    for me."


    She didn''t expect things to go this far and implicate this colleague.


    "Did you put the drug in the wine?" The manager said again.


    Thinking of what she saw that day, she subconsciously looked at Sunny.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Sunny was also looking at her.


    Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were pleading.


    It was a small thing whether she could keep her job or not. The point was that the foreman might not be


    able to survive from this.


    Sunny also understood that if Arya was to bear the responsibility for her, Arya might not be able to be


    safe.


    There must be someone to take responsibility for this.


    She made it herself, and she couldn''t escape.


    She took a deep breath and walked forward. "That day was me..."


    "It was me. I put the medicine in the wine that day."


    Arya quickly interrupted the foreman.


    The foreman treated her well from the moment she came here. She didn''t know why she did that.


    But she knew the seriousness of the matter.


    After all, she knew Xavier, maybe Xavier could forgive her.


    If it was the foreman, she might not be able to escape.


    The foreman was stunned and looked at Arya in disbelief. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Arya answered affirmatively.


    "Very good. How dare you!"


    The manager stood up angrily.


    He said to the door, "Take her away!"


    Soon the door was pushed open and two tall men came in to catch Arya.


    Arya was scared.


    "Wait." Just as the two of them were about to touch Arya, Xavier opened his mouth.


    He stood up and walked slowly to Arya, looking down at her. "I''ll give you a chance to exin."


    "There''s nothing to exin." Arya and Xavier looked at each other.


    She didn''t dodge.


    Xavier narrowed his eyes to hide the dangerous light.


    He gently raised a smile. "What''s it for?"


    Arya was a little scared. She didn''t know Xavier well, but now she couldn''t back down. She swallowed


    her saliva and pretended to be calm. "I think Mr. Jones is rich and good-looking. So I want to seduce


    you..."


    "Are you f*cking insane?"


    The manager was angrier than Xavier.


    After scolding her, the manager apologized to Xavier politely. "I didn''t discipline my employees well.


    Sorry for what happened. Mr. Jones, don''t worry. I will teach this shameless woman a good lesson."


    Xavier patted the manager on the shoulder with a cold smile. "I don''t have the habit of punishing people


    who offended me."


    "Then..."


    "Jacob, take her away."


    After that, Xavier walked away.


    Sunny panicked when she heard that Arya was going to be taken away. Afraid that something might


    happen to her, she went up to the manager and said, "She... she didn''t mean to do it. Can you please


    tell Mr. Jones to forgive her this time?"


    The manager red at her and said angrily, "Who is Mr. Jones? If she dares to plot against him, she


    deserves to be punished."


    "Manager..." Sunny kept begging him.


    The manager said coldly, "If you say one more word, you''ll be fired."


    Arya shook her head at her and told her not to beg again.


    She was willing to bear any punishment.


    It was very gratifying to see Sunny pleading for her.


    When she was sentenced to prison, no one believed her, and no one was willing to plead for her.


    She had to suffer everything miserably.


    "Let''s go." Jacob had long recognized the woman was the one who appeared in his boss''s vi.


    Arya asked Sunny to take the injured colleague to the hospital before leaving.


    She was sent to the vi where she once came.


    But Xavier never showed up.


    She curled up beside the sofa, not knowing what Xavier would do to her.


    She was nervous, and she did not know if Xavier would punish her.


    It felt like she was waiting for a trial.


    It was terrible.


    Arya didn''t get a drop of water all day untilte at night.


    Then the door of the vi opened.


    Xavier walked in and didn''t see anyone. He frowned, pulled off his tie, and threw it on the sofa. Then he


    saw the woman sleeping beside the sofa.


    He sat down on the sofa and looked at her quietly...

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Arya slept in an ufortable position. When she moved, she found her arm numb. She frowned and


    opened her eyes.


    When she saw the person in front of her, her body stiffened. It took her a while to regain her senses.


    "Didn''t you promise me one condition? I''ll trade that condition for it. I hope you can let me go and forget


    what happened before."


    Xavier leanedzily on the sofa with his arms on his forehead and his eyes closed.


    He didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t say yes or no.


    "Get me a ss of water."


    After a long time, Xavier spoke slowly.


    Arya stood up and sensed the strong smell of alcohol on Xavier.


    She was too nervous to notice his breath just now.


    She went to get some water, only to find that there was no warm water there. She had to heat up it


    now.


    Fortunately, the kitchen was equipped well and everything was prepared.


    After heating up the water, she wanted to find some honey from the fridge to add to his water. However,


    there was nothing els e in the fridge except a few cans of beer and energy drinks.


    She had no choice but to pass the water to Xavier.


    Xavier took it and drank it all in one go, which eased the dryness of his mouth.


    He put the cup on the coffee table andy on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    "You didn''t drug me, did you?"


    Arya was stunned. She didn''t expect him to ask this question all of a sudden.


    "I''m not blind. The interaction between you and the forewoman told me you''re covering for her."


    Xavier opened his eyes and stared at her. "Originally, you could have asked me for a lot of money. At


    least, enough to support the rest of your life. Is it worth using your opportunity for someone else''s


    sake?"


    ''Is it worth it?''


    Arya asked herself too.


    The answer was yes.


    When she first entered the club, she had no idea how to survive.


    It was Sunny who helped her.


    "I should repay the person who had once helped me."


    Originally, she wanted to use that opportunity to exchange his shares in K&T Materials.


    However, the n did not catch up with reality.


    Xavier sat up straight to look at the woman.


    Arya lowered her eyes, not daring to look straight at his piercing gaze.


    "Mr. Jones, I don''t think my proposal will cause you any damage. Rather than give me a chance to


    make unreasonable demands, you should agree to my condition."


    Xavier closed his eyes and opened. His eyes were still blurry. He really drank too much.


    His arm rested on her shoulder. "Help me upstairs."


    He had not promised her, so Arya could only follow his instruction.


    --Helping him upstairs.


    Xavier''s footsteps were a little unsteady. Arya was afraid that he would fall. She reached out and


    grabbed his waist. Xavier''s entire body was almost against Arya.


    Xavier was tall and strong.


    In fact, it was very difficult for Arya to take every step forward.


    But she didn''t say anything. She pursed her lips tightly and carried him upstairs.


    Xavier looked down at her. He wasn''t too drunk to go upstairs. He just wanted to test this woman to see


    whether she wouldin When he saw that she was struggling but didn''t say anything, his heart


    suddenly softened.


    He quietly withdrew a little to lighten her load.


    After getting upstairs, Arya asked, "Which room?"


    "Turn right, the first room."


    Arya helped him over, took out her hand which was around his waist, and went to open the door.


    The moment Arya''s arm left, Xavier felt something was missing.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms.


    Arya was stunned. When she realized it, she immediately pushed him.


    But the more she pushed, the tighter Xavier held her.


    "Don''t you want me to ept your requests?"


    Xavier looked down at her.


    Arya paused, stopped struggling, and looked up at him. "Will you?"


    "No one can be safe after plotting against me, but... you are an exception."


    After hearing his whole words, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at her rxed expression, Xavier unconsciously curled his lips.


    "I''ll help you lie down. You''re drunk. You''ll be fine after a nap."


    Arya moved, but Xavier held her still. "You..."


    "Let me go..."


    Arya kept struggling.


    But it was useless, so Arya stopped moving and quietly endured his action.


    Without a response, Xavier slowly calmed down. He didn''t even know what was wrong with him.


    ''How could I be so emotional facing this woman?''


    Thinking of her hugging that man, he felt sick, "F*ck off!"


    His look changed instantly.


    Arya leaned against the door and did not move. Her eyes slowly moved to his lower body. No matter


    how calm he seemed, his body reaction would not lie.


    "Do you want to have sex with me?" Without waiting for him to answer, Arya took the initiative to


    unbutton her clothes.


    Xavier looked at Arya with a gloomy face and had to admit he really wanted this woman at this


    moment, "I didn''t force you."


    Xavier then rushed to hold her. Just as he was about to start moving, Arya put her hands on his chest


    and stopped him.


    "I heard that you have shares of K&T Inc. Can you give it to me?"

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    At that moment, the air seemed to be frozen.


    The hot atmosphere suddenly became extremely cold.


    There was no expression on Xavier''s face. He pursed his lips and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    He seemed calm, but in fact, he had a mixed feeling. "Why do you think I will definitely sleep with you?"


    He knew that this woman must have a purpose, but he didn''t expect to she was so greedy.


    Arya felt that her heart was wrenched and she was unable to breathe.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" She stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips, trying to seduce him and


    paralyze him with her raw kissing skills.


    Soon his lust was ignited by her enthusiasm.


    Xavier was not a man without self-control, but he couldn''t control himself in the face of this woman. He


    went directly inside her.


    He had thought that it was not her first time. But when facing this truth, he was upset.


    She bit her lips and closed her eyes tightly, but tears still flowed out and were drowned in the quilt.


    No one saw her eyes, so no one knew how painful she was.


    All of a sudden, Xavier turned her head and said sarcastically, "Why are you pretending to be innocent


    when you send yourself to me?"


    Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t refute.


    "That''s all you can do..."


    Arya hugged him, buried her face in his chest, and took the initiative to cater to him.


    She didn''t want to hear any more humiliating words from him.


    Later, she even lost the strength to open her eyes, and the pain was so numb that she didn''t even


    know when it was over. When she woke up, she was lying naked on the big bed with nothing on her


    body.


    When she walked out of the room and reached the stairs, she saw the man sitting on the sofa


    downstairs.


    Arya directly walked down.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Can you give the shares to me now ?" Only then did she realize that her voice was hoarse.


    Xavier seemed not to have heard her. He bent over to grab the cigarette from the coffee table and


    stuck one of them between his lips.


    Arya took the lighter and bent over to light it for him.


    Xavier looked up at her and took a deep breath. The smoke came out of his thin lips and he leaned


    back in azy position and sank himself into the sofa.


    "Do you know how much those shares are worth?"


    Before Arya say anything, he said sarcastically, "Are you worth them?"


    "Mr. Jones, you won''t break your promise, will you?"


    Beneath her calm appearance, there was a broken heart.


    Xavier took out a stack of brand new cash from his wallet and threw it on the table. It looked like there


    were about three thousand dors.


    "That''s all you''re worth."


    Arya stared at the money on the table and pretended to be calm. "Mr. Jones, do you want to broke your


    promise? Or do you want me to talk to your fianc¨¦e... Uh..."


    Her words seeded in angering Xavier. He was so fast that Arya did not see his movements clearly


    and he had alreadye to her.


    And, he strangled her neck.


    Her face was abnormally pale and she was clearly unable to breathe. But she was still smiling and


    reached out to put her arms around Xavier''s waist. "Give them to me. I can do anything for you."


    Xavier was really angry with this woman.


    She could hear his heavy breathing.


    He even said rudely, "Don''t you f*cking feel ashamed?"


    But soon Xavier calmed down. How could he expect such an easy woman to be dignified?


    The moment he withdrew his hand, Arya fell to the ground. Shey on the ground and covered her


    chest. She coughed so hard because she was suffocated. Her tears fell down.


    For a moment, she thought Xavier would really kill her.


    Xavier looked at the woman lying on the ground. He was in a bad mood. He told her to get out and then


    he went upstairs.


    He didn''t want to see this woman again.


    Arya didn''t move. She hadn''t achieved her goal yet. How could she leave?


    "... You haven''t given them to me yet."


    Xavier paused. He really wanted to strangle this woman now.


    After a moment, he shook his head with a bitter smile. Even he himself didn''t understand why he had


    self-contradictory thoughts.


    ''Didn''t I know that she is a greedy woman from the first time I saw her?''


    ''Why should I ask her to be pure and noble?''


    ''Nonsense.''


    He took a long breath. "Come to mypany tomorrow."


    She was not overjoyed, but struggled to get up from the ground and bent slightly towards Xavier''s


    back. "Thank you, Mr. Jones."


    "Don''t thank me too early."


    Xavier calmed down and nced back at her. "Don''t dirty my ce."


    Arya was stunned at first, but soon understood what he meant.


    "I''m leaving now."


    She gathered her clothes and walked quickly to the door.


    There was no light on the hillside except for this vi.


    But she did not hesitate.


    She opened the door of the vi, and a gust of wind blew against her face, messing up her hair. She


    pinned her hair behind her ears, wiped her face, and walked out of the vi.


    It was far from the downtown, and the surroundings were eerily quiet. She hugged herself.


    She overcame the fear and move forward step by step.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking.


    All she knew was that her legs were numb and got blisters on her feet.


    She then took off her shoes and walked barefoot.


    The sun was rising and the sky was getting brighter.


    There were cars passing by on the road. She was too tired to walk anymore so she sat on the side of


    the road.


    After waiting for almost an hour, a taxi passed by.


    She quickly stood up to stop it.


    Then she opened the door and sat in.


    The taxi driver looked back at her and asked enthusiastically, "Do you need me to call the police for


    you?"


    It wasn''t that the taxi driver was overthinking, but Arya''s current state gave the impression that she was


    in danger.


    Her clothes were wrinkled and there were traces of Xavier pinching her on her neck. And after walking


    for a few hours, she looked pale.


    It was obvious that she had experienced something bad.


    Arya shook her head wearily. "No, please take me to MW Community."


    The driver started the car and said, "Girl, don''te out at night alone. It could be dangerous if you


    meet those bad guys."


    Arya nodded politely and looked out the window.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to say anything more, and the driver didn''t say anything.


    When she got there, she paid and got out of the car.


    She entered the house and threw away her shoes. Just as she sat on the sofa, the doorbell rang...

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    She didn''t want to move at all, and she felt her whole body ached.


    But the doorbell rang again.


    She had no choice but to get up to open the door.


    Jasper stood at the door with breakfast in his hand. When he saw her, he immediately said, "I''ll go to


    workter. I bought you breakfast on the way..."


    Then after finding what Arya was like now, she frowned


    Arya said self-deprecatingly, "Do you want to ask me why am I in such a mess?"


    "Arya..."


    "Jasper, I don''t deserve your love. I''m dirty! You should go."


    Jasper''s hand trembled, and the breakfast almost dropped.


    After saying that, Arya was about to close the door. Jasper blocked the door. He was sad, but he


    pretended to be fine. "Have your breakfast first."


    Seeing that she was not moving, he walked in and put the food on the table.


    Then he went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water and put it in front of the sofa for her to have a


    foot soak.


    Arya, like a soulless puppet, mechanically walked to the sofa and sat down. She didn''t put her feet in it


    but just looked at Jasper.


    Jasper put her feet in the basin. "Why can''t you take care of yourself?"


    ''How long did she walk that her feet were like that?''


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    "I understand very well what you want..."


    "You don''t!"


    Suddenly, Arya yelled out, "I want money and power even though I have to sell my body. I''m just a dirty


    woman. I don''t deserve your love!"


    Jasper''s head was lowered down, making her hard to see his expression. "Come on, put your feet in.


    Warm water can relieve fatigue."


    The better Jasper treated her, the more painful and ashamed she became.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll leave..."


    "I''ll go." Jasper stood up. "I''ll go. You can''t walk anymore. Calm down. I''lle backter."


    Jasper somehow guessed what had happened.


    He was also depressed.


    He was also angry that he couldn''t help her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to...


    With that thought, his eyes turned red.


    The moment the door closed, her tears fell.


    She squatted down slowly and buried her head between her legs, sobbing.


    No matter how painful she would be, she had to suffer all this.


    It was a long time before she calmed down. Instead of eating the food on the table, she went to the


    bathroom and washed desperately.


    Even though she knew she couldn''t be clean again, she still rubbed her skin hard, and her arms and


    legs soon were red, and blood was oozing.


    She couldn''t even feel the pain and just continued like a psycho.


    She didn''t stop until she was tired.


    Wrapped in a towel, she walked out and threw herself into bed, and curled up in the quilt.


    Perhaps she had tormented herself too much that she fell asleep soon.


    She didn''t sleep well and woke up in three hours.


    She was still a little tired, but when she thought of Xavier''s words, she got up, put on her clothes, went


    out, and took a taxi to the Jones Group.


    It was her first time here.


    The skyscraper standing in the center of the city was majestic.


    She stood under the building, feeling herself so tiny.


    She was like an insignificant grain of sand in the universe.


    She took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to walk in.


    As soon as she entered, the receptionist stopped her and asked if she had an appointment.


    "Mr. Jones asked me toe."


    The receptionist called to confirm and said to her, "Wait a minute. Jacob will take you up."


    Arya nodded and waited in the hall.


    However, at this moment, Harriet walked in with a proud look.


    Well, a lot of women wanted to marry Xavier and be the rich young madam, but she seeded.


    Besides, Xavier was so handsome.


    She was carrying many bags. It seemed that she had juste back from shopping.


    Arya quickly turned around and hid behind the marble pir.


    She peeked out her head and saw the receptionist was very respectful to her. It seemed that she often


    came here.


    Then Harriet took the elevator and went straight upstairs.


    Arya leaned against the pir. She felt cold from the back.


    "Why are you here?" Jacob didn''t see anyone when he came down, and it took him a long time to see


    her hiding here.


    "I..."


    Before Arya could figure out what to say, Jacob answered the question himself. "I didn''t expect you to


    be quite clever. You see Miss Harrisoning, so you hid here?"


    Arya followed his words and nodded.


    Jacob looked proud. "Let''s go. I''ll take you up."


    Arya hesitated. "His fianc¨¦e is up there. Is it appropriate for me to go inside?"


    "I just bring you up. Who tell you that I''ll lead you into the office now?"


    Jacob was not a fool. He wouldn''t bring his boss''s mistress in when his fianc¨¦e was there.


    However, Jacob sort of admired Arya.


    In the past few years, his boss had never had a woman other than Harriet.


    But this woman had attracted his boss.


    And even though she knew he had a fianc¨¦e, she dared toe here.


    ''Why are women so...''


    Even if he looked down on a woman like Arya, he wouldn''t be disrespectful to her, because she was his


    boss''s woman.


    Jacob brought Arya into the reception room and asked her to wait inside.


    Arya nodded and sat down on the ck leather sofa.


    In the president''s office.


    Harriet put the bags on the desk and said with a gentle smile, "I would like to visit your mother. I bought


    something, but I don''t know if she would like it."


    Harriet was dressed beautifully today and she looked very feminine.


    Xavier reached out to her and gestured to her toe.


    Harriet smiled and ced her hand in his palm. She walked around the desk and sat on hisp.


    Her fair arms wrapped around Xavier''s neck and she said coquettishly, "Will you go with me?"


    Xavier wrapped his arms around her waist. "Not today. I have something to doter."


    "I miss her. Your father is in the army all year round, and Bridget is not here. And you are so busy, so I


    want to apany her."


    Harriety in Xavier''s arms, pretending to be a considerate woman.


    She really wanted to make a good impression on Xavier. More importantly, she wanted to find out if


    Xavier''s mother had decided the date of their marriage.


    She could also make a push to quicken their marriage.


    Xavier could not refuse, nor did he want to refuse her.


    He pressed her head into his arms, stroked her face, and forced himself to like and love her.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go back with you."


    "Really?" Harriet looked up in surprise.


    Looking at her happy face, Xavier nodded.


    Harriet then kissed him.


    Xavier didn''t push her away this time.


    He smoothed her hair. "Let''s go. We can have lunch with mom if we get back now."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Harriet was already overjoyed that Xavier didn''t push her away.


    "Okay, I learned to cook a dish from my mother. I''ll make it for you and your mother when we get back."


    It had to be said that Harriet was very good at seducing men.


    She not only inherited Este''s beauty but also Este''s methods of dealing with men.


    In the reception room, Arya had been waiting for a long time, and her legs were numb, so she stood up,


    moving her numb legs. She subconsciously walked to the window. The corridor was very quiet, and


    asionally she could hear some footsteps.


    And from the window of the reception room, she could see the president''s office.


    However, the scene of Xaviering out with Harriet in his arms just caught her sight...

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    He held Harriet''s waist in one hand and Harriet''s bag in the other. They looked extremely intimate.


    Arya was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xavier and Harriet loved each other so much.


    She looked away. When she turned around, she saw Jacob standing at the door.


    There was a mocking look in his eyes, mocking Arya for her over-confidence.


    ''How could shepare to Harriet?''


    ''Harriet is the future daughter-inw of the Jones Family.''


    ''What is she?''


    ''She is a disgraceful mistress. To put it mildly, she is only Mr. Jones ything.''


    ''When Mr. Jones'' feeling of freshness for her is over, she is a nobody.''


    Arya didn''t care about his mocking eyes and said faintly, "He seems to be quite busy. I''lle again


    another day."


    As she was about to leave, Jacob stopped her, "Mr. Jones is busy today. He has to go back to discuss


    with his mother about the wedding date with Miss Harrison."


    He paused for a moment, "But he hasn''t forgotten you."


    He put a box of 72-hour emergency contraceptives on the table, "This is what the boss ordered. He


    hopes you stop thinking about what you shouldn''t think. It''s not that any woman can give birth to a child


    for the Jones Family."


    Arya looked down at the medicine on the table. Without hesitation, she picked it up and took out one,


    and put it into her mouth.


    She chewed the pill bit by bit, and the bitter taste spread in an instant.


    After losing that child, she never thought about bearing any man a child.


    It was just that she was too tired to remember it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t need Xavier to remind her.


    She swallowed all the bitterness, then looked up at Jacob, "Is that okay?"


    ''Didn''t they say that the mistresses who don''t want to be legitimate wives are bad mistresses?''


    Jacob didn''t expect her to follow suit so quickly, and he nodded absent-mindedly.


    Arya had no masochistic tendencies and she didn''t want to be humiliated here.


    She passed Jacob and left.


    Coming out of the building, she stood by the side of the road and had a sudden ckout. When she felt


    better, she stopped a taxi and left.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the Jones Family''s old house was very good.


    Xavier''s father and younger sister were in the army all year round, and Xavier was busy, so the old


    house was often deserted.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Xavier''s mother, Daisy, was very happy that Xavier and Harriet came together today.


    She asked the servant to cook a lot of dishes. Harriet wanted to help in the kitchen, but Daisy pulled


    her to sit on the sofa in the living room.


    "I heard from Xavier. Do you have any requirements for the wedding date?" Daisy liked Harriet. After


    all, she was the one his son liked. Although her family was not that noble, it was an innocent family.


    Harriet lowered her head and looked shy, "It''s all up to you, Daisy."


    Daisy smiled and looked at her son, "We have to wait for your father toe back. Anyway, marriage


    is a solemn decision. I''ll call your father tonight to see when he''ll be back and I''ll find someone to


    choose a date. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Xavier was not in a high spirit and said perfunctorily, "You can decide it."


    Daisy didn''t understand what her son meant, "You have no requirement for your wedding date?"


    "I want the wedding to be grand. Just don''t let Harriet down. The rest is up to you."


    He propped his head up with one hand and leaned on the sofa. He rubbed his eyebrows and looked


    very tired. He didn''t want to talk much about the wedding date.


    "You''re not young anymore, so I''ll try my best to arrange the wedding before the New Year." Speaking


    of Xavier''s marriage, she sighed slightly, "People of your age are all married and their children are


    about to start kindergarten. Finally, you are getting married this time."


    Xavier closed his eyes and pretended not to hear. Daisy had mentioned it to him before, and he had


    prevaricated.


    He didn''t know why he had no desire to get married.


    This time he offered to marry Harriet because he felt that it was time for him to start a family and that


    Harriet was worthy of the title Mrs. Jones.


    These were enough.


    The servant in the kitchen prepared the food, and Harriet took the initiative to help Daisy into the dining


    room.


    Harriet picked up food for Daisy. Daisy was in a good mood, and she patted Harriet on the back of her


    hand, "You''re really a good girl, obedient and considerate."


    "Daisy, you are ttering me." Harriet lowered her head shyly.


    Daisy didn''t continue this topic. She changed the subject and looked at her son, "You can''t be so busy


    after marriage. I want a grandchild as soon as possible. You are the only son of the Jones Family. You


    two have to give birth to a few more children in the future."


    After giving birth to Bridget at that time, she had many miscarriages. Her body was hurt and she could


    not have another child. Otherwise, she would not have had only two children.


    The Jones Family had also been less prosperous than Xavier''s generation.


    Now Xavier was thirty, but he was still unmarried. It was inevitable that Daisy was a little anxious.


    Xavier was drinking soup and almost choked when he heard his mother''s words.


    He coughed, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and casually threw it on the table, "Don''t just talk about


    these things."


    Harriet was adept at reading others. She quickly handed over a ss of water but Xavier didn''t take it,


    "Don''t leave if you have time. Stay here with my mother."


    After that, he walked out of the dining room without looking at anyone.


    Daisy was also unhappy and threw her chopsticks away.


    ''It was him who wanted to get married. I just said that I wanted a grandchild. Did he have to be


    unhappy?''


    Harriet hurriedly tried to coax Daisy, "I heard that Xavier has been busy these days, so maybe he''s in a


    bad mood. Please don''t bother yourself arguing with him."


    Daisy knew her son well. There must be something wrong with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t lose his


    temper all of a sudden.


    She looked at Harriet critically, "Did you two fight?"


    "No, we''re good... Actually, Xavier has told me." She lowered her eyes shyly, "He said after getting


    married, he wants a few more children, so our home will be lively."


    Harriet couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Xavier either, but it didn''t matter. She wanted to let


    Daisy believe that she and Xavier were on good terms.


    This would help them get married smoothly.


    Daisy looked at Harriet''s shy expression and felt that she might have thought too much. Xavier was just


    stressed at work and didn''t want to listen to her nagging.


    After realizing that, she was not in such a bad mood. She picked up her chopsticks and asked Harriet


    to eat with her.


    She asked Harriet to stay overnight.


    This was exactly what Harriet wanted.


    After leaving the old house, Xavier drove aimlessly. Suddenly, he parked the car by the side of the


    road. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and puffed on it.


    Curls of smoke filled the car. His hand casually rested on the car window and flicked the ashes. He


    seemed to have thought of something. He took out his phone and called Jacob.


    The call was answered soon.


    "Help me sort out the shares of K&T Inc."


    Jacob was stunned for a moment but soon came to his senses.


    ''Is my boss going to give those shares to his future wife?''


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He replied quickly, "Okay, when do you want it?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Xavier hung up without hearing Jacob''s reply.


    After finishing hisst puff, he threw away the cigarette butt and started the car to leave.


    Without noticing it, he stopped the car at the clubhouse.


    He didn''t know why he came here.


    However, at this moment, Jasper was walking out of the clubhouse with Arya in his arms. Arya


    wrapped her arms around Jasper''s neck and buried her head in his arms. The two of them looked very


    intimate...

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Two hours ago.


    Arya, who was at work, was in trouble. She was only in charge of delivering the wines, but several men


    stopped her from leaving.


    One of them asked her to drink. "Drop your act. There are no women here who don''t like money. They


    say they don''t sell themselves because they aren''t given enough money. When she is given enough


    money, she would do whatever she is asked to. I know your kind. Do as I said."


    The man was a little drunk, and when he spoke, his breath reeked of alcohol.


    Arya found he was difficult to deal with and knew that if she didn''t drink today, he would not let her go.


    She took the bottle from the man and said, "If I drink this, can you let me go? I still have to work."


    The man lost his temper and said impatiently, "Just drink it!"


    Another man in the private room also said, "Just drink this as Mr. Lau said. He is loaded. If he is


    satisfied, you will get the money you want."


    Arya forced herself to finish the bottle of wine. "Can I leave now?"


    "You''re quite a drinker. Why did you pretend you can''t drink?" The man still didn''t let her go.


    Arya took the cure in advance, so she wouldn''t get drunk. If she got drunk in this ce, she might be


    slept by someone.


    The foreman had taught her to took the medicine in advance and had to be cautious at all times.


    "Since you can drink, stay and drink with us." As he spoke, the man threw ten thousand on the table. "If


    we are satisfied, the money will be yours."


    Several men dragged Arya to the sofa and asked her to drink with them.


    Arya could not break free. She drank a bottle of wine with an alcohol content of 30 and then drank a


    few sses in a row. Her stomach ached faintly.


    "I really can''t drink anymore. If you need people to drink with you, I''ll ask the foreman to get someone


    for you."


    "We just want you to apany us. It''s apliment to let you, a low waitress, drink with us."


    The man said angrily and continued to ply Arya with wines.


    Arya''s face turned pale.


    Beads of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    During her years in prison, her stomach had been hurt.


    She couldn''t stand for so many wines.


    They didn''t let her go until the foreman who heard that she was being plied with drinks came to rescue


    her.


    The foreman was more experienced in such matters. It was only when she got a few women who knew


    how to please men to apany those difficult guests that the matter was settled.


    The foreman held Arya whose face turned pale and asked with concern, "Are you drunk?"


    Arya shook her head with difficulty. "My stomach hurts."


    The foreman was thankful for Arya taking the me for her, so she helped her to the lounge. "You can


    go back today. I won''t deduct your sry."


    Arya was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak at all. Sweat soaked her hair.


    She asked the foreman to call Jasper and ask him to bring her stomach medicine.


    This was her chronic ailment and Jasper knew it very well.


    The foreman did as she asked.


    Half an hourter, Jasper rushed over with the medicine.


    After taking the medicine with warm water, shey on the sofa and rested for a while before she felt


    fine.


    Jasper said to the foreman, "She won''t work here anymore."


    "Jasper..."


    Jasper looked back at the pale woman lying on the sofa and said with pity, "I''ve found you another job,


    so don''t worry about work anymore."


    Arya was silent. If she could find a suitable job at that time, she wouldn''t have worked here.


    Just because she had a criminal record, none of those well-established firms wanted her.


    The foreman was also kind and said that she would help Arya go through with the procedures.


    Jasper thanked her and left with Arya in his arms.


    Arya didn''t want him to carry her. "I can walk by myself."


    "Look at yourself. You want to torture yourself to death before you give up, don''t you?"


    Arya lowered her eyes. "I won''t die."


    ''How can I die if the people who had hurt me still live so well?''


    She would not let herself die.


    After all these difficult days, this was nothing to her.


    Jasper pursed his lips and hugged her tightly to leave the clubhouse.


    Arya buried her head in Jasper''s arms and did not notice the car parked at the entrance of the


    clubhouse.


    No one knew how angry Xavier was when he saw Jaspere out with Arya in his arms.


    ''Does this woman lose her legs so that she needs to be carried or can''t she live without a man for even


    one day?''


    He suppressed the anger and got out of the car calmly. Just as Jasper was about to carry Arya into the


    car, he said to her, "Do you still want it?"


    Jasper paused, trying to pretend not to hear, and continued to carry Arya into the car, but Arya didn''t let


    him get his way.


    "Put me down." Even without looking at him, she knew who it was by his voice.


    Jasper didn''t move or put her down.


    There were tears in her eyes and she said in a low voice, "He promised to give me the shares of K&T


    Inc. You know what those mean to me."


    But Jasper also knew that those things came for a price.


    He gritted his teeth as if he was about to explode.


    Arya broke free from his arms and did not want him to see this side of her. She said in a pleading tone,


    "Please. Go back first."


    Jasper''s adam''s apple moved up and down, and he felt it difficult to open his mouth.


    Xavier sneered at the two people who didn''t want to part with each other.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What? Are you guys ying Jack and Rose here? Do you want me to get you a room so that you can


    enjoy yourselves?"


    Xavier leaned against the car. He lit another cigarette and put it in his mouth. He looked a little bad.


    The white smoke enveloped him, making it hard to see his expression under the yellowing streetlight or


    what he was thinking at the moment.


    He was so calm, but Arya was scared.


    But she had to deal with him. Her footsteps were as heavy as lead, but she could not retreat.


    Jasper grabbed her hand. He had never wanted power, money, and status more than this moment.


    If he had these, he wouldn''t have to watch her be treated unfairly.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    He was overwhelmed with the feeling of powerlessness.


    Arya resolutely shook Jasper''s hand off. "If you can''t give me what I want, let me go."


    Thest person she wanted to hurt was Jasper, but she had hurt him the most.


    ''Please forgive me.''


    Arya stood a few steps away from Xavier.


    After a while, Xavier raised his eyes slowly and flicked the cigarette ash. "Can you drive?"


    "Yes." In fact, when she got her driver''s license, her mother bought her a new car. Before she had the


    chance to drive it, Marshal took it and had a car ident.


    It was four years ago and her driver''s license was revoked, so now she had no license.


    "But I don''t have a license."


    Xavier nced at her and did not give her a response. Instead, he went straight to the passenger seat.


    His decision was evident.


    Arya had to bite the bullet.


    She had never thought that the first time she got to drive, she would drive such a luxurious car. But she


    could not understand what Xavier meant.


    She was a little nervous, but fortunately, she didn''t forget what she had learned. At night, there were


    fewer cars and she could drive sessfully.


    "Where are we going?" Arya asked.


    Xavier closed his eyes and rested his arm outside the window as if he didn''t hear Arya.


    Arya stopped asking and drove aimlessly.


    Xavier was lost in thought. It was only when the cigarette butt between his index and middle fingers


    burned his fingers that he found that the cigarette had been burnt out.


    He quietly threw away the cigarette butt and leaned against the back of the chair.


    "That is your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Arya shook her head. "No."


    She didn''t deserve Jasper at all.


    Jasper deserved a good girl.


    "Your f*ck buddy?"


    Xavier looked into Arya''s eyes. He titled his head and his temples pulsed.


    Creak...


    The squeal of brakes seemed to have pierced people''s eardrums.


    Arya braked so hard that her body leaned forward. But Xavier sat still with his hands on the windshield.


    "Mr. Jones, you can say whatever you like to me. But don''t humiliate my friends, okay?"


    Arya looked at Xavier angrily.


    "Did I say it wrong, or did you feel sorry for him?"


    The next second, Xavier''s suppressed anger finally exploded. He grabbed Arya''s chin and his eyes


    were burning. "You are f*cking dirty!"


    Arya fell suffocated and couldn''t breathe.


    She thought she was strong enough to face all the disdainful looks and insults.


    But when she heard that, she would still be hurt.


    She sneered. "Didn''t you know that when you had sex with me? Don''t you think it''s toote to say that


    now?"


    Xavier''s hand loosened slowly. ''Yeah, didn''t I know from the beginning that she is a dirty bitch?


    What am I angry about?''


    He pushed Arya away and took a tissue to wipe his hands as if he had just touched something dirty.


    "I don''t have the habit of sharing something with others. During this time, don''t have another man."


    Xavier calmed down. He attributed his loss of control to the fact that she was the woman he had sex


    with, so he couldn''t stand her being entangled with other men.


    Arya nodded and agreed. "When will you give the shares to me?"


    "You don''t think I''ll give you hundreds of millions of shares after sleeping with you once, do you?" He


    raised the corners of his lips. "Your body isn''t worth that much."


    What was it like to be stabbed in the chest with a knife?


    Arya knew that feeling so well.


    Arya''s eyes were moist that she secretly lowered her head to prevent Xavier from seeing the tears in


    her eyes.


    "But you''ve promised me."


    Xavier''s eyes closed and his brows furrowed. His expression was soplicated that she could not


    figure out what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he slowly said, "Three months, be my mistress for three months."


    He would end this messy rtionship in three months and married Harriet.


    He lit another cigarette and took a deep breath. "You can refuse. You can just leave."


    "Okay, three months." It was a good deal for her to be his mistress for three months and get the most


    shares in K&T Inc.


    She couldn''t make that much money even though she worked all her life.


    Even if she became a prostitute, she couldn''t make so much money in three months.


    ''It is just sex. I''m already dirty anyway.''


    ''What else should I worry about?''


    When she looked up, her eyes were clear and she was smiling faintly. "Shall I send you back to the


    vi, Mr. Jones?"


    She knew he lived in that vi, though she guessed he must have other houses.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier was not surprised by Arya''s answer. He would be surprised if she refused.


    He nodded and continued to smoke.


    Arya drove the car out again.


    Not long after, the car stopped at the vi and the two of them entered one after another.


    As soon as she entered, Xavier grabbed Arya''s hand and dragged her upstairs.


    The moment she entered the room, Xavier wrapped his arms around her slender waist and pressed her


    on the big bed.


    He lowered to kiss her lips.


    There was a faint smell of alcohol in her mouth, and Xavier frowned. "Did you drink?"


    She nodded. Seeing that Xavier''s face was gloomy, she quickly exined, "Just a little."


    She didn''t know why she was so afraid of Xavier being angry.


    Xavier looked at her cautious expression, sighed slightly, and rolled into the quilt with her in his arms.


    He didn''t continue.


    Arya''s body was stiff and she nestled in his arms without moving at all, afraid that he would change his


    mind.


    Xavier seemed to know what she was thinking and hugged her tighter. "Rx, I don''t want to do


    anything today. But if you keep being like this, I''m not sure what I''ll do."


    The taut string loosened, and Arya''s body rxed. She found afortable position.


    The night was getting darker, and the whole vi was quiet.


    They could hear each other''s breathing in the bedroom.


    Sensing that her body hadpletely rxed, he knew that the woman was asleep and then opened


    his eyes.


    His dark eyes were clear. He was not sleepy at all.


    Looking down at Arya''s quiet face, he reached out and touched her face.


    ''Such a woman is not worth his attention. She is just my ything.''


    When he woke up in the morning, he found that he was alone on the big bed. He turned over and found


    that there was no one beside him. He slowly opened his eyes.


    Hey down for a while, got up, and went downstairs. There was no one downstairs, and the car keys


    that were on the tablest night were gone.


    His first reaction was that was the woman ran away?


    However, at this moment, the door opened. Arya came in with a bag of stuff and when saw Xavier


    standing at the stairs, she greeted him, "Good morning."


    "Hmm." Xavier went downstairs in his slippers and stared at the bag she was carrying. "What''s in it?"


    "I bought some stuff. You got nothing here." As she spoke, she put the car keys on the table and went


    into the kitchen with the stuff.


    She was preparing the porridge.


    She took out what she needed and put the rest in the fridge.


    Xavier took a look and turned to go upstairs. He didn''t take off his clothes in bed yesterday. His shirt


    was now crumpled against his body, which made him extremely ufortable.


    He took off his clothes and went upstairs to the bathroom.


    Half an hourter, he went downstairs in a suit.


    Arya had just finished preparing breakfast and served it to the table.


    She made two bowls of porridge and fried poached eggs.


    She put the poached eggs in front of Xavier.


    Xavier sat down at the table and did not eat the food in the bowl. Instead, he quietly looked at the


    woman sitting opposite him who was eating porridge with her head down.


    Arya noticed that Xavier didn''t eat anything and asked, "You don''t like them?"


    She had a stomach problemst night and only wanted light food in the morning, but she didn''t know


    what Xavier liked.


    Xavier tasted the porridge. It was light and tasteless.


    But he still finished it.


    After breakfast, when Arya was cleaning up the dishes, Jacob came with a document in his hand.


    When he saw Arya, he was surprised.


    After all, yesterday Xavier said he would go back to the old mansion to discuss the engagement date,


    but today this woman appeared here.


    He was stunned. ''When did Mr. Jones be so dissolute?''


    Looking at Arya, who was tidying up the table, Jacob deliberately said. "Is the wedding scheduled?


    When can we attend your wedding party?"


    Arya paused but soon she continued to clean the table.


    She knew the rtionship between Xavier and Harriet. And it was normal for them to get married.


    Xavier stared at Jacob for two seconds but didn''t say anything. He just said, "Put down the document


    and leave."


    He gave the eviction order, and Jacob did not dare to disobey. He put down the document and left.


    "Come here."

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Hearing Xavier calling her, Arya put the bowls she had just washed on the shelf. Then she dried her


    hands and walked out of the kitchen.


    Xavier took the document and walked towards the study. Arya followed him in silence.


    Xavier sat at the desk and drafted a contract in a few minutes.


    He also divided the shares into two.


    He handed the drafted contract including the arrangement of the shares to her. "Take a look."


    There were only four articles:


    Article One, she can''t have anything to do with other men during the duration of this contract.


    Article Two, she must not divulge their agreement and rtionship.


    Article Three, as long as he needs her, she had to fulfill her duties as a mistress, and must not refuse


    under any circumstances.


    Article Four, she has to live where he provides.


    As long as she signed it, she could get half of the shares now and the other half when the contract


    expired.


    After a short hesitation, she made a decision. "Deal."


    Xavier took the contract that Arya had signed and put it in the drawer without looking at it. "You''ll live


    here from now on."


    As he spoke, he threw a key on the table. "Come back before nine in the evening."


    She nodded and grabbed the key.


    "I''m going to thepany. Are you going out?"


    "No." Arya followed Xavier out of the study.


    It was not that she didn''t want to go out, but that she didn''t want to go out with Xavier.


    Xavier knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t say anything.


    After Xavier left, Arya received a call from Jasper, saying he would take her to interview for a new job.


    She didn''t want Jasper to know about this ce.


    So she met him at a coffee shop.


    This ce was remote, so she had to go to a ce where she could get a taxi.


    She was lucky that she got into a taxi very soon.


    Thirty minutester, the car stopped in front of the coffee shop. She paid and got out of the car.


    Jasper was in the coffee shop. When he saw here in, he ordered her a cup of warm milk.


    He didn''t mention anything about yesterday.


    He looked as if nothing had happened.


    He treated her in the same way as usual.


    Arya drank half a ss of milk, and Jasper told all the details about the new job he had arranged for


    her.


    Working as a saleswoman at a jewelry store.


    Although it was not a bigpany, this job was at least better than that in the clubhouse, and the


    guests were usually women.


    Arya was not picky, and nor did she have any right to be picky.


    After Arya agreed, Jasper took her to the workce.


    It was located in a shopping mall in a busy downtown area.


    Jasper had already arranged everything. When they arrived, the owner of the jewelry store was also


    there. The owner was a very young woman, named Juliet.


    Seeing Jasper bringing Arya in, she sized Arya up first, then looked at Jasper and asked, "Is she Arya


    you mentioned?"


    Jasper nodded. "Please take care of her."


    Juliet smiled. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her."


    She called the sales team leader over. "Take her to familiarize herself with the store and teach her how


    to be a jewelry salesperson."


    Arya followed the team leader in, to study.


    Jasper''s eyes followed Arya.


    Juliet patted him on the shoulder and asked, "Your girlfriend?"


    Jasper nodded. "She hasn''t done this before. Don''t be too harsh on her."


    "Well, you like her so much, huh? Why don''t you support her life so that she doesn''t have to work at


    all?"


    Jasper wanted to do that, but Arya didn''t like it.


    His face darkened.


    Juliet also saw that Jasper was a little upset, so she stopped and changed the subject. "Don''t you still


    have to work? Hurry back. I got her."


    Jasper was still worried that she would not be able to adapt to the environment here. Juliet pushed him.


    "Come on."


    Jasper nced at Juliet and repeatedly told her to take good care of Arya before leaving.


    As soon as Jasper left, Juliet walked towards Arya.


    She asked faintly, "Can you get used to it?"


    "I''ll get used to it soon." Arya felt that as long as she put the effort into this, she would definitely do well.


    Juliet gave the team leader a look, meaning she could go back to her work.


    The smile on Juliet''s face slowly faded. "Are you Jasper''s girlfriend?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "No."


    Juliet was surprised. Jasper said she was his girlfriend, but she said no. ''This is interesting.''


    She raised her eyebrows gently. ''Is it Jasper''s wishful thinking?''


    ''She doesn''t like Jasper at all?''


    Thinking of this, Juliet looked better and patted Arya on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. You are good here."


    Juliet and Jasper were ssmates. She liked Jasper when she was in school, but Jasper didn''t like her.


    Then her mother got diabetes so she had no choice but to sell herself out.


    She was neither too lucky nor too unlucky.


    Her virginity was lost to a man 30 years older than her. That man really liked her.


    From then on, he became her sugar daddy.


    And she belonged to him only.


    Two years ago, that man died in her bed. He was old. In order to show his sexual ability in front of the


    woman he liked, he took too many drugs and was OD.


    Everyone in the circle knew that she had a bad reputation.


    This jewelry store was given by that man when he was alive.


    Arya spent the morning learning.


    She adapted quickly to this ce.


    In the afternoon, she was officially on duty. Juliet asked the team leader to be her supervisor.


    Arya thought she was too unlucky these days.


    Arya didn''t want to have anything to do with the Harrison Family for the time being, but she actually


    bumped into Harriet.


    Daisy and Harriet came to the store and were served by the team leader. In order to let Arya learn how


    to sell jewelry, the leader called her over.


    So Arya and Harriet met.


    Harriet was surprised and then she pretended not to know her.


    She didn''t want Daisy to know that there was such a person in the Harrison Family.


    Arya thought she might lose control if she saw anyone from the Harrison Family again, but she didn''t.


    She was surprisingly calm.


    She was good at her job as a salesperson. She introduced to them the jewelry they chose and the


    potential appreciation.


    Harriet deliberately made things difficult for Arya. She walked to the counter and pointed to a row of


    rings inside, "Take them out and I''ll try."


    Arya took out a row of rings, and put them on the table, "Which one do you like?"


    "I''ll try on every one of them." Harriet reached out her delicate fingers and put them in front of Arya.


    The team leader had a lot of experience, so when she saw that something was wrong, she came up to


    help Arya. "She is new here, so she doesn''t know many things. Which one do you like? I''ll help you try


    it on."


    Daisy was here, so Harriet didn''t dare to be too mean. She smiled and said, "I like this neer to


    serve me."


    Arya gave the team leader a reassuring look, indicating that she was fine and that she could handle it.


    She ignored Harriet''s little game and patiently helped her try all the rings on.


    After trying, Harriet looked at Arya with a smile. "I don''t like any of them."


    Only the two of them understood the provocation in that smile.


    Arya didn''t take it seriously and put all the rings in the ss cab.


    Looking at Arya''s calm face, Harriet was so enraged. She felt as if her fist had hit the cotton, not hurting


    Arya at all.


    She said with a cold face, "Your service is too bad. Don''t you know that you need to get a ss of


    water for the guests? We''ve been here for so long."


    Arya knew that she was saying this on purpose, and with a professional smile on her face, she asked,


    "What do you prefer to drink?"


    "Whatever."


    Arya poured her a ss of water.


    When she handed it over, Harriet didn''t take it. "I want coffee."


    The team leader couldn''t stand it any longer. Harriet just said whatever, but now she asked for coffee. It


    was obvious that she was making things difficult for Arya.


    The team leader wanted to say something, but Arya stopped her. She smiled and said, "I''ll get her


    coffee. It''s not a big deal."


    Arya brought the freshly brewed coffee to Harriet. This time, Harriet did not find fault with Arya and


    reached out to take it. But Harriet''s hand suddenly loosened and the cup of hot coffee was spilled on


    Arya''s hands...

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    The back of Arya''s hand immediately turned red and blistered in the seriously burned area.


    Harriet asked hypocritically, "Are you okay?"


    "Do you think she is okay?"


    The team leader couldn''t bear to see this. At this moment, Daisy came over from another counter.


    "What''s going on?"


    She heard the sound of a broken coffee cup.


    "I didn''t hold the coffee. It burned her hand."


    Harriet''s domineering manner disappeared and she became obedient in an instant.


    Daisy looked at Arya. "She didn''t do it on purpose. Since you''re hurt, go to the hospital to have a


    check."


    "Thank you, I''m okay. I''ll just wash my hand with cold water." She replied neither servile nor haughty,


    and then looked at the team leader, "Please help me to serve this guest."


    The team leader nodded in agreement and urged, "Go ahead."


    Arya rushed to the bathroom sink. The cold water washed over, relieving the burning pain slightly.


    Turning off the tap, she heard the people in the store talking about Harriet.


    "Oh, I really envy that woman. She will marry into the Jones Family, and her future mother-inw is so


    good to her and brought her to buy jewelry."


    "We don''t have that luck. I wondered what good thing that woman did in her previous life so that she


    could be the lucky dog in this life."


    "A beautiful empty shell!" It was the team leader. She was there and saw clearly when Harriet had


    deliberately made things difficult for Arya just now.


    A saleswoman didn''t understand why the team leader said that, so she asked, "Why did you say that?


    What happened?"


    "She''s not kind and doesn''t look like an easygoing person. She is good at pretending to be innocent.


    Okay, that''s enough. Stop gossiping and stop dreaming. Do your job. Money is a priority!"


    Soon, those saleswomen, who were discussing, dismissed. Arya didn''t have many expressions on her


    face.


    She just didn''t expect thatdy to be Xavier''s mother.


    As Arya returned to the store, the team leader asked her to buy some medicine to apply. Her injuries


    looked serious. It would be bad if she got infected.


    She went out to buy medicine after hearing the leader''s words. She didn''t want to leave scars on her


    hands. After all, she was a jewelry seller. If her hands were too ugly, it would affect her career.


    Except for Harriet''s event, Arya had a peaceful day and had not met any difficult guests.


    There were more guests at night, which made her forget about the unhappiness during daytime and


    what Xavier had told her to go back at nine o''clock.


    When she got off work, she found it was almost 12 o''clock and she took a taxi straight to the vi.


    Her heart thumped and her hands trembled when she opened the door. When the door opened, she


    saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    After all, she couldn''t avoid it.


    She had no choice but to walk in.


    Xavier just sat there, not even questioning her.


    The quieter he was, the more flustered Arya became.


    "I forgot. I promise that I wille back before 9 next time."


    He Xavier tugged at his cor and went upstairs.


    Arya still didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief. She didn''t know what to do, standing there.


    Seeing that Arya didn''t follow, Xavier turned to look at her. "What are you doing there? Are you going to


    stand there all night?"


    Arya hurriedly followed him. Xavier took off his shirt and went into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of


    water started.


    Arya covered her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she thought she had escaped from the


    punishment, Xavier''s voice came through the bathroom door.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Come in."


    She knew what it meant, but could she refuse?


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down, but her body could not help but tremble.


    She moved over slowly. As soon as her hand touched the handle, the bathroom door opened from


    inside. A pair of strong hands held her wrist and pulled her in.


    She was pressed against the door, and Xavier kissed her on the lips. "Can you take what I said


    seriously?"


    "Yes..."


    "If you forget once, I will punish you in this way. Is it fair?"


    Perhaps the mist in the bathroom was so thick that it covered her eyes. She pursed her lips, "Yes...


    Mmm!"


    The water on the tiles reflected his swaying shadow.


    After that, Xavier picked a towel, wrapped it around her body, and carried her out.


    She was wrapped in the quilt. Her body and hands hurt, but she closed her eyes because she didn''t


    want to move.


    Xavier leaned against the bed and smoked.


    The room was so quiet that even the slight sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    Suddenly, the silence was broken by a phone ring.


    It was Harriet calling.


    "Xavier, aren''t youing back tonight?"


    Xavier frowned and looked at the time. It was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Although he didn''t like her calling at this time, he picked it up patiently. "Why aren''t you asleep sote?"


    "I''m awake and couldn''t fall asleep again. You didn''te back yesterday and even today. Are you that


    busy?"


    Harriet acted coquettishly and questioned him with some grievances.


    "Are you still at the old house?" Xavier raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised that she would still


    be there today.


    "Yes, I thought your mother is lonely. I am not busy anyway, so I can be with her. Today, she took me


    out to the mall."


    Xavier''s voice softened. "I''ll go back early tomorrow and you''d better sleep now."


    "No, I''m not familiar with this house. I can''t sleep without you."


    "Then you have to get used to it. From now on, you will be Mrs. Jones and you must live in that house


    every day."


    Harriet giggled when she heard Xavier admit her as Mrs. Jones.


    "Satisfied?" Xavier was amused. ''Is that enough?''


    "Xavier, I love you. I want to give you a lot of babies." Harriet''s shy and happy voice was surprisingly


    clear on this quiet night.


    Arya turned her face sideways. Even if she didn''t want to hear it, she couldn''t.


    She rolled up and felt cold under the warm nket.


    It turned out that her heart felt cold.


    Xavier was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Okay."


    Xavier said sweet words to Harriet as if there was nobody around.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    She clutched the quilt, and the wound on the back of her hand was bleeding again. She did not notice


    it, but just looked out the window and cried silently.


    Tears flowed down the corner of her eyes, slid down the bridge of her nose, and fell into the pillow.


    They disappeared, only causing a wet spot.


    Perhaps because she was too tired and then fell asleep, she didn''t know when Xavier hung up the


    phone.


    When she woke up in the morning, only she was in the room.


    The room was empty, but Arya felt at ease.


    Every time she was alone with Xavier, she felt pressure everywhere.


    She grabbed the towel and wrapped herself in it. When her feet touched the ground, her legs went


    weak and she almost fell down. Fortunately, she was fast enough and held the bedside table.


    In this way, she saw that the wound on the back of her hand was aggravated.


    Yesterday, she got water on her wound in the bathroom and at night she didn''t clean it up.


    She stood there for a moment, then stood up straight to get the medicine. Only then did she remember


    that the medicine she had bought was still in the jewelry store.


    She could only wash up and apply for the medicine after she went to the jewelry store.


    When she washed up and wanted to get dressed, she found that her clothes yesterday were wet and


    crumpled. There were no clothes here that she could wear.


    When she was thinking about what to do, the doorbell rang.


    She could only go to open the door.


    It was Jacob. He was carrying a few bags of clothes. It seemed that Xavier knew that she didn''t have


    clothes to wear today and ordered Jacob to send them over.


    Jacob handed the clothes over expressionlessly. Arya took the clothes and asked, "Where is he?"


    She blurted it out somehow, but she regretted it immediately.


    She shouldn''t have asked. Even if they had done the most intimate thing in the world, they were


    "familiar" strangers.


    "He is having breakfast with Miss Harrison at the family residence." Jacob nced at her and sighed


    slightly. Without saying anything further, he turned around and left.


    She looked pitiful, so Jacob didn''t want to say anything mean. She chose this path herself, so she had


    to endure the pain and difficulty.


    Arya cleaned up the room, then changed and went to work.


    When she got out of the taxi, she remembered that she didn''t take a contraceptive pill yesterday, so


    she went to a pharmacy not far away to buy it.


    She took one and put the rest into her pocket.


    When she left the pharmacy and crossed the road, she heard someone crying. When she looked over,


    she saw a little boy standing in the middle of the road, who looked about three years old, crying and


    calling a name in a low voice.


    It looked like he was lost.


    Arya was lost in her thought. ''If my child was still alive, it would be at the same age and as tall as him...''


    However, not far away, a car suddenly came. It seemed that the driver didn''t find there was a boy


    standing in the middle of the road, and didn''t slow down.


    As the car was about to bump into the child, Arya''s eyes widened. Without thinking, she rushed over


    and hugged the child.


    The moment she hugged the child, the car was so close that it was toote to move away. Just as she


    turned around, the car sped past her.


    The car brushed past her and she fell to the ground. The moment she fell, she held tightly the child in


    her arms and she fell with her elbow on the ground.


    The skin was rubbed off, and blood immediately oozed out.


    She didn''t check her elbow. Instead, she looked at the child and asked if he was hurt.


    The child seemed frightened and kept crying.


    Arya had no choice but to pick him up andforted him. "I will take you to find your family. Don''t cry,


    okay?"


    The child sobbed, his big, bright eyes blinking and there were tears on his eyshes.


    Perhaps it was because she had been pregnant, she was especially softhearted in front of children.


    "Ryan." A deep male voice came behind them.


    Hearing this, Arya turned around and saw a man standing not far from her. He was in a suit and


    wearing a pair of sses.


    The man was stunned when he saw Arya''s face.


    "Caspar!" Seeing the man, the child in her arms waved excitedly at the man. Arya put the boy down.


    The boy threw himself into the man''s arms. He was still frightened, so when he saw his family, his eyes


    turned red from a grievance.


    The man patted him on the back and looked at Arya.


    It seemed like he was questioning her.


    When Arya was about to exin it, the boy said in a choked voice. "A very fast car just drove by. I was


    so scared..."


    At this moment, the man noticed the injury on Arya''s arm. He immediately realized what was going on.


    He picked up the boy and walked to Arya. "You saved Ryan just now?"


    "She hugged me and dodged the car." Ryan put his arms around the man''s neck and buried his face in


    his arms.


    "Thank you." The man looked at her with a meaningful thought in his eyes.


    "It''s okay." Arya waved and turned to leave.


    As long as the child was fine, the injury was nothing to her.


    She thought that if someone else saw this, they would also rush over and save the child.


    When she got to the jewelry store, others had started their work and Jasper was there.


    He was talking to Juliet on the sofa. It seemed that they were having a good time because Juliet was


    smiling happily.


    When she saw Aryaing in, her smile disappeared gradually. Arya had said that she and Jasper


    were just friends.


    But she could tell that Jasper had feelings for Arya.


    Jasper was a little arrogant and rarely asked others for help.


    But for this woman, he did.


    When Jasper saw Arya, he quickly stood up from the sofa and walked towards her. "How are you doing


    here? If you don''t like working this, I''ll think of another way."


    Arya shook her head and said with a smile, "I think this job is good. I am good here and I like the job."


    Jasper breathed a sigh of relief. He just expressed his concern for her, without asking a single word


    about her and Xavier.


    Because he knew very well that if he asked, he would feel heartbroken and she would be embarrassed.


    "Do you have time tonight?"


    "It will bete after I get off work..."


    She didn''t finish her sentence, but Jasper knew what she meant.


    "You can get off work early today," Juliet interjected.


    Jasper gave her a grateful look.


    Juliet just smiled. It was not because she was too kind, but because she knew there was no chance for


    her and Jasper to be together. Since he had someone he liked, she should help him.


    Arya could only agree. Jasper got a satisfactory answer and was happier.


    After Jasper left, Xavier came, with Harriet, arm in arm.


    Harriet was obedient and sweet. He felt he had wronged her a little.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    So when Harriet asked him to go shopping with her, he didn''t refuse.


    "It''s this store. I love that ne. You promised to buy it for me. You can''t go back on your word."


    Harriet put her face against his arm and acted coquettishly.


    Xavier nodded patiently.


    This time, the sales leader served them. Harriet didn''t see Arya and said to the leader, "I want that


    woman to serve me."


    The team leader exined patiently. "She is new here and inexperienced. She has a lot to learn. I am


    better than her. What can I do for you?"


    "The sry is rted to productivity in your store, right? I know she''s a neer, so I want to give her


    a chance. On the contrary, you, the leader, want topete with the neer?" Harriet refuted and


    questioned the leader.


    The leader did this because she saw Arya''s hand was injured, and Harriet was a little difficult to deal


    with. She wanted to take care of this for Arya.


    Unexpectedly, Harriet''s words were so mean and the team leader had to give up.


    The team leader had no choice but to call Arya, who was applying for the medicine at the back.


    The team leader led them to the VIP area. "Please wait a moment. I''ll call her over right away."


    The team leader walked to the back. Arya had just finished applying for the medicine, and the team


    leader asked, "Did you offend someone?"


    Arya frowned. "No."


    "Didn''t that woman deliberately make things difficult for you yesterday because you offended her?"


    Arya suddenly understood who she was referring to.


    She shook her head. "We don''t know each other. She might... not have done it on purpose."


    It was tooplicated, and she was involved, so she didn''t want to say much about it.


    "I see. Then I''m not worried. That woman came again today and specifically asked you to serve her."


    Came again? Arya did not expect this to happen. Harriet muste for her, so there was no chance to


    avoid her.


    She took a deep breath and walked towards the counter...

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    When Arya saw that Xavier was there, she was stunned for a few seconds before she came back to


    her senses. She quickly lowered her head and handed the jewelry disy book to Harriet. "I can fetch


    the products you like."


    "Bring to me the ne that I had seen yesterday. I''ll try it on." As she spoke, she came closer to


    Xavier''s arms and squinted at Arya with a provocative smile.


    They were both daughters of the Harrison Family. But their fates werepletely different. Arya was


    doomed to live a miserable life. She was doomed to serve others though she didn''t die in prison.


    And she would be Mrs. Jones and marry into the most powerful family in W City.


    "Okay." Arya nced at Xavier''s face.


    He was expressionless as if he didn''t know her.


    Xavier was surprised at first. But afterward, he showed no emotions on his face.


    Arya was not surprised that Xavier was expressionless.


    After all, she was not a decent woman, and she should feel ashamed in front of his real girlfriend.


    She didn''t want to expose their rtionship either. She just wanted to get the other half of the shares


    when the time came. When she had enough chips in her hands, she would expose the real Harrison


    Family to the public.


    The only thing she could do now was to endure.


    She fetched the ne and patiently exined the material, workmanship, and appreciation space.


    Harriet was too impatient to listen to her that she interrupted her.


    "I want to try it on. Help me put it on."


    In front of Xavier, although she was not arrogant, she ordered Arya to serve her.


    Just as Arya was about to take the ne, Harriet stopped in time. "Don''t touch it in case you stain it.


    Can''t you wear gloves? Your hands are so ugly."


    She applied the scald medicine to her hand. If she wore gloves, the medicine would be rubbed off and


    the wound would get more serious.


    The scalded skin was already very sensitive. So, it might get infected.


    Arya''s hand froze in midair. She slowly curled up her fingers and withdrew her hands. Then she went to


    get the gloves on the table. Her fingers were about to touch the gloves.


    Just then, Xavier threw the lighter on the table. He leaned against the sofa, and the smoke came out of


    his thin lips.


    He slowly raised his eyes and gazed at the back of Arya''s hand for a few seconds. He flicked the ash in


    the ashtray to hide his unnatural expression.


    Pointing to a ne on the disy sheet, he said, "Bring this over."


    "Yes." Arya bowed her head to get the ne.


    She took it back and put it on the table.


    "I think this one suits you better." Xavier took out the ne and put it on Harriet''s neck.


    Harriet was overjoyed while touching the pigeon egg-sized diamond.


    This one was much more expensive than that one.


    She showed it to Xavier. "Do I look good?"


    Xavier nodded expressionlessly.


    Harriet threw herself into Xavier''s arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. "I like it very much."


    Xavier quietly withdrew and scratched her nose. "Do you like me or the ne?"


    Harriet smiled shyly. "Of course I like you more."


    "Do you want me to wrap it up?" Arya wanted them to go as soon as possible and interrupted their


    flirtation.


    Harriet rolled at Arya secretly. But she couldn''t help but be happy.


    ''Perhaps Xavier loves me but in a different way.''


    ''Otherwise, how can he be so generous and even helps me put it on?''


    She was happy.


    Xavier nced at Arya and handed her a card. "No password."


    Arya nodded in response. "Sir, please wait a minute."


    She took the card and left. She paid the bill and returned it to Xavier.


    Xavier looked at her calm face and felt depressed. He didn''t understand why he felt like this.


    ''Isn''t it a good thing that she is obedient?''


    ''What am I unhappy about?''


    When he put the card in his wallet, he threw a hundred dors cash on the table and sneered. "Good


    service. This is your tip."


    Harriet chuckled.


    Arya stood still.


    Xavier curled his lips. "You want more?"


    Arya had no choice but to bend down and pick up the cash. In order to hide her grievance, she smiled


    and said, "Thank you."


    The more she did this, the more unhappy Xavier felt. When he left the store, he looked grim.


    After sending them out, Arya returned to the store.


    A few colleagues surrounded her. "Hey, was he the big boss of the Jones Group? Was he handsome?"


    "Oh, that woman is so lucky..."


    "If I could marry such a man, I am willing to die right now."


    "I''m not greedy. If I can be rich, I am willing to do anything."


    "I''m so envious. So envious."


    ''Envious?''


    Actually, it was normal for them to envy someone whose boyfriend was handsome and rich.


    The team leader came when they were having a heated discussion.


    "Don''t daydream. It''s better to work hard and think about how to improve performance and get more


    sry. That''s more practical."


    "Can''t we rx asionally? We were just gossipping."


    The team leader shrugged. "I''m not interested in men. I only like money."


    That was why she could be a leader. She only thought about how to keep the guests from leaving


    empty-handed.


    She had the best performance in the store.


    Her words were useful and practical. Working hard was for money.


    Why else would people work so hard?


    Arya smiled faintly and continued to work.


    At night, Juliet reminded her to get off work early.


    She thanked her and left work early.


    In fact, she didn''t want to see Jasper. Jasper knew everything about her and cared about her the most.


    She also felt most guilty and sorry for him.


    Her thoughts drifted along the way.


    When she was back at her residence, Jasper was already there.


    He cooked a table of dishes himself and waited for her.


    Seeing her enter the door, he immediately weed her. Looking at her tired face, he asked, "Are you


    tired?"


    Arya shook her head. This job was not physically tiring. It took a little brain work to make sure that the


    guests she served would buy something.


    Jasper held her hand and let her sit on the chair. He handed the spoon to her. "You are too thin. I made


    you some soup. It''s good for your health and stomach."


    Arya looked down at the soup in front of her and spooned it into her mouth.


    She didn''t say anything but felt a little warm.


    Jasper kept picking up food for her during dinner.


    He didn''t eat much because he had been taking care of her.


    After dinner, Jasper said to send her off.


    She nodded. When the car reached the intersection of the mountain, Arya asked him to stop.


    Although both of them knew the reality, Arya still didn''t want him to see it.


    Jasper got out of the car to see her off. "Be careful."


    "OK."


    Just as Arya turned around, Jasper stopped her.


    "Arya."


    His voice was very low. He seemed to try his best to suppress his emotions. "You are always the purest


    in my heart."


    Arya paused and froze.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Jasper looked at her back affectionately. "You don''t have to care about me. Just do whatever you want.


    I''ll stay where I am and wait for you."


    After that, Jasper turned around and got into the car.


    Arya''s already touching heart was once again captured by Jasper''s tolerance.


    She turned to catch up with Jasper and hugged him from behind. She could not say anything but


    hugged him tightly.


    It took her a long time to speak. "Can you not be so nice to me?"


    "But I just want to be nice to you. My heart is so small that I can''t have too many things in it. I only have


    you in my heart."


    He also wanted to love her less. But he couldn''t control his feelings.


    He held Arya''s hands around his waist and stood quietly.


    In the distance, a car came and stopped. The man in the car looked at the two with a pair of dark and


    burning eyes. It was Xavier.


    He picked up the phone and made a phone call. His voice was as cold as the winter wind. After saying


    something, he hung up the phone, put it on the seat next to him, and lit a cigarette.


    And he stared at them in the car...

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    The two of them stood for a long time until Arya gradually calmed down and let go of Jasper.


    Jasper didn''t look back at her because he knew where she was going.


    He stood there and looked at the sky silently.


    He felt terrible. He looked at his beloved woman and went to be with another man, but there was


    nothing he could do. A tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    It took a long time for Jasper to calm down and turn around to get in the car and leave.


    Xavier sat still in the car, smoking one cigarette after another.


    His eyes seemed to cover with ayer of fog, which made people unable to see through.


    After finishing thest one, he started the car and left, but did not return to the vi.


    Arya returned to the vi and found that Xavier was not there, so she felt rxed a lot.


    She went to bed early and slept soundly.


    Xavier hadn''t stepped into the vi for half a month, and Arya lived a simple life every day.


    One day, as soon as Arya entered the shop in the morning, Juliet called her into the office with a sullen


    face.


    Arya thought it was about work and followed her in.


    "How long has it been since you met Jasper?"


    Arya was stunned for a moment and thought about it. She had not seen him since they parted that


    night.


    "About half a month..."


    Before Arya could finish speaking, Juliet threw a newspaper in front of her. "Take a look."


    Juliet snorted coldly. "He was willing to bow down to me in order to find you a job. However, look at


    you, you don''t care about him at all after not seeing him for so long."


    Arya noticed that Jasper hadn''te to see her for a long time, but she always thought he was busy.


    So she didn''t bother him.


    She looked down at the newspaper.


    The big headline in the newspaper was, "A Prison Guard of W City Colluded with the Gang, Took


    Bribes."


    Her hands trembled and she was in a daze. ''It was not possible for him to do such a thing.'' Whether


    others believed it or not, she didn''t.


    She had known Jasper for a long time. He would never do such a thing.


    "Is he arrested?" Although Arya was asking, she already had an answer in her heart.


    "Well, he''s now in jail for investigation," Juliet replied.


    She didn''t believe that Jasper could do such a thing.


    Although Jasper was not from a big family, he would not have done such a thing.


    Besides, his father was a soldier.


    "I want to see him." Arya''s first thought was to figure out what was going on.


    She could feel what it was like to be wronged and distrusted.


    "I want to ask for leave today..."


    "I''ll take you to him." Juliet also wanted to figure out what was going on as well, and Arya might not be


    able to see him if she went alone.


    Arya nodded and left the store with Juliet.


    Juliet drove to the W City Detention Center.


    Soon the car stopped at the detention center. The two of them got out of the car and walked in


    together. After Juliet went through the formalities, Arya met Jasper in the meeting room.


    He was handcuffed and had a dark beard on his chin. Although he was a prison guard, he was not the


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    kind of person who looked tough, but a little more gentle.


    This was the first time Arya had seen him like this, and her heart ached.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Jasper was very calm. "It is true. I did it. Don''t get involved..."


    "How is that possible? You would never do such a thing!" Arya said firmly and stood up excitedly.


    "Sit down!" The police said loudly.


    "Listen to me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." He said he would be fine. He wouldn''t be sentenced to death,


    but be in jail for a few years at most.


    Arya wanted to cry. "How can you say that?"


    She was not stupid. It was not a petty usation.


    No matter how many times Arya asked, Jasper didn''t say anything.


    Finally, time was up and Arya had to leave.


    After leaving the detention center, Arya was in a trance. ''Why does this happen all of a sudden?''


    "During the time you and Jasper met, I heard something from inside."


    Juliet''s look was a little solemn.


    Arya grabbed Juliet''s arm and asked anxiously, "What is it? Tell me."


    "It seems that someone did it on purpose. The other party is very powerful. I''m afraid we won''t be able


    to save him even if we try everything ."


    Arya couldn''t believe that. Although he was not an outgoing person, it was impossible for him to offend


    people.


    ''Who the hell wants to mess with him?''


    Her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t figure out who could do this to Jasper for a moment.


    "You''re not in the right state to go to work today. Go back first. I''ll find out who''s trying to frame him."


    Arya walked alone on the road for a long time, aimlessly.


    She sat on the side of the road when she was tired.


    Suddenly, she thought of Xavier. With Xavier''s connections, it would be easy to figure out what was


    going on.


    Thinking of this, she took out her phone and wanted to call Xavier. Only then did she realize that she


    didn''t even have his number.


    She could only get up and take a taxi to the Jones Group to find him.


    But when she got there, she didn''t have the chance to meet Xavier.


    Jacob told her that Xavier was busy and didn''t have time to meet her.


    "It''s urgent. Let me see him, please." Arya asked Jacob to help her.


    "Youe here for that thing, right?"


    Arya was stunned. "So you know why I''m here?"


    Jacob sighed slightly because he was the "executioner". He definitely knew.


    "Come back when you figure out why." For the first time, Jacob sympathized with this woman.


    She was just a mistress but she still had to suffer this.


    Sometimes he felt that Xavier had psychological distortion.


    If he wanted her, then he could just tell her. Jacob didn''t understand why Xavier had to make such a big


    fuss and made here and beg him.


    Arya gradually calmed down.


    ''Someone powerful. Few people in W City could be more powerful than Xavier.''


    ''Fewer people had something to do with her.''


    But at first, she was too anxious to notice this.


    She walked out of the building and took a taxi back to the detention center.


    She spent all her savings and finally got a chance to see Jasper again.


    "Because you and I are closed, he did it on purpose, right?" Although Arya was asking, she already


    had an answer in her heart.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to get involved!" Jasper almost roared. The reason why


    he didn''t tell her at first was that he didn''t want her to know.


    But he didn''t expect her to know so soon.


    Arya smiled and tears fell from her eyes, "It''s all because of me that made you suffer this."


    When her mother died, Este called her the source of evil.


    Perhaps Este was right. People who got close to her would suffer bad luck and left her eventually.


    Her mother, her child, and now it was Jasper...


    "Listen to me. Don''t worry about me. I don''t need you to help me!"


    Arya turned her head and did not look at Jasper. Because of her, he would be charged with such a


    crime and his future would be ruined. Could she ept that?


    She slowly stood up. Although she did not say anything, she had made up her mind.


    ''Jasper must be released.''


    Even if she had to beg him, she must do it.


    Jasper saw through Arya''s mind at a nce. "Don''t you understand? He just wanted you to beg him. If


    you go, you would fall into his trap."


    "So what?"

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    She had never been respected by Xavier before.


    "Even if I should be in jail forever, I don''t want you to beg him!" This was the first time Jasper had


    spoken directly to Arya about Xavier.


    He knew Xavier''s intention by doing so too well.


    Jasper didn''t want her to beg Xavier.


    "I''m willing to stay inside. Don''t beg him. If you should suffer something for my freedom, I would rather


    die!" Jasper looked at Arya''s misty eyes and felt a stuffy pain like a hammer hitting his heart.


    Arya lowered her eyes and her tears slid down. She couldn''t ignore him. "If it weren''t you, I wouldn''t


    survive. I''m not a pure person. It doesn''t matter to me whether I go to beg him or not. But I can''t just


    watch you get destroyed because of me."


    After that, she ran out without looking back.


    She was crying while running. No matter how Jasper roared, she didn''t stop.


    She hailed a taxi by the roadside and went straight to the Jones Group.


    The receptionist looked impatient when she saw Arya. This was the second time that Arya hade


    here today.


    However, the receptionist had already received instructions from the senior that Arya couldn''t be


    allowed to go upstairs.


    "I want to see Mr. Jones!"


    Arya said anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jones'' schedule is full today. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to see you. But if you''re in a


    hurry, you can wait outside the building."


    Arya clenched her fists and took a deep breath to calm down.


    If she still didn''t understand, she might be stupid.


    Obviously, Xavier was deliberately trying to make things difficult for her.


    Although she didn''t know what she did wrong or how she offended him.


    She had to see him.


    This difficulty was nothingpared to Jasper''s future.


    She strode out the door of the building and stood upright.


    The receptionist saw Arya standing at the door and made a phone call to the president''s office.


    Xavier knew Arya woulde.


    He just wanted to see how much this woman could do for that man.


    How deep was their rtionship?


    He hung up the phone after saying he knew it and continued reading the documents.


    Fortunately, it was autumn so the sun was not so strong. But at noon, the sun was ring. Arya


    narrowed her eyes, and her lips were so dry that they peeled. But she still did not get the news that


    Xavier would see her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She could only continue to stand there.


    She had stood there from the morning till the afternoon. People who worked in thepany got off


    work one after another. When they saw Arya still standing here, they couldn''t help but look at her.


    But they did not dare to discuss it. Jacob had instructed them not to discuss it or spread it.


    They took a detour and left the building.


    Arya didn''t even change her standing posture. Even though she hadn''t had a drop of water for a day


    and her face was pallid and looked exhausted, she didn''t flinch at all.


    Xavier knew that Arya was downstairs, but he didn''t take a look.


    He was still busy with his work when Jacob hesitated and came up, "She''s still standing there."


    "Leave her alone!" Xavier was angry.


    Well, he wanted to see how long she couldst.


    Jacob did not dare to say another word and buried himself in his work.


    After work at night, Xavier went straight down to the parking lot by elevator and drove away from the


    garage.


    He avoided meeting Arya.


    Originally, he wanted to go straight to the vi. But he changed his mind halfway and went back to the


    old house.


    The maid opened the door for him. He walked in and asked the maid to bring him a wet towel.


    After wiping his hands, he gave the towel to the maid and walked into the living room.


    In the living room, Daisy was talking to Este about the wedding date.


    Seeing Xaviering back, Daisy waved at him and motioned for him toe over because she had


    something to say. "I called your father. He''s been a little busy recently and has an important meeting.


    The earliest time he cane back is in November. I went to pick up an auspicious day today. The


    fortune-teller said that November was not good. So I picked December 22nd. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Xavier looked indifferent. "It depends on you."


    Este quickly patted Harriet beside her and asked Harriet to sit next to Xavier.


    "Xavier, are you tired?"


    Harriet sat over.


    "A little." Xavier lifted up his head and leaned on the sofa.


    Harriet got up and walked around the sofa. She stood behind him and rubbed his temples.


    She said gently, "I just made notorious soup today. You should drink more at dinner."


    Xavier opened his eyes, took her hand, and sat her down.


    "Look how close they are." Este held Daisy''s hand. "Harriet, this girl, has been spoiled by me since


    she was a child. If she does anything wrong after marrying into your family, please forgive her."


    "Don''t mention it. After she marrying into the Jones Family, we will be a family." Daisy was not a vitriolic


    person, and Este was very good at talking. So they had a good talk.


    "Madam, dinner is ready. Do you want to have dinner now?" The servant came over and asked.


    "It''s gettingte. Let''s have dinner. Daisy had already stood up when she said this.


    Xavier always held Harriet''s hand. He took her to the dining room.


    Este looked at Xavier holding Harriet''s hand. They looked affectionate, which made Este feel


    happy.


    She couldn''t help but praise her daughter in her heart.


    As long as Harriet stayed with Xavier, she would live a happy life.


    Because Este and Harriet were there, the servant prepared many dishes that filled the table.


    There were only four people sitting at the big round mahogany table for ten, which looked a little empty.


    "It''s a little lonely at home. Even Bridget isn''t here. Aren''t you bored by yourself?" Este took the


    initiative to talk to Daisy.


    "It''ll be fine after they get married. After a year or so, she can give me a grandson and it''ll be lively."


    Daisy seemed to have imagined a better life in the future.


    "Harriet, did you hear that?" Este was grinning.


    "Mom." Harriet was shy and picked up her chopsticks to add food to Daisy. "This tastes good."


    "Okay." Daisy smiled and looked at Harriet serving soup for Xavier. "Don''t bother. Have yourself some


    food."


    Harriet agreed and put the soup in front of Xavier, "Taste it to see if you like it. If it is good, drink more."


    Xavier had no appetite, but he still drank it and said it was okay.


    After dinner, when Este and Harriet were about to leave, Xavier kept Harriet.


    Today, for some reason, he didn''t want to be alone. No matter who it was, he just wanted someone to


    apany him.


    Harriet was a little incredulous. Xavier actually took the initiative to keep her.


    Este put her arm around her daughter''s shoulder and said in a voice that only they two could hear,


    "Seize the opportunity."


    Harriet nodded. She would seize this rare opportunity even if Este didn''t say.


    The driver sent Este home, and Daisy went back to her room to give them space.


    Xavier took Harriet to the second floor, pushed open the door of the room, and carried Harriet to bed.


    Harriet''s heart was in a surge.


    Harriet had been ready to have sex with Xavier but Xavier just held her and did nothing.


    He was simply lying on the bed with her in his arms.


    Harriet was going crazy.


    Being held by such a man, her heart was beating wildly, and she desperately wanted to have


    something with him. She didn''t even care to pretend to be pure in front of Xavier and touched him with


    her hand. "Xavier, let me be your woman..."

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Harriet''s face was flushed, and she looked at Xavier with blurred and wistful eyes.


    Xavier reached out and touched her face. Although he was not in desire, he was extremely patient and


    gentle.


    He knew that over the years, she was nominally his fianc¨¦e. He treated her well.


    But he had never loved her. Nor did he have the urge that normal men and women should have.


    Harriet was not sure what he was thinking about, so she did not dare to go any further. She felt a little


    aggrieved.


    Her big eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and she withdrew her hand awkwardly.


    Suddenly, Xavier grabbed her hand. "Are you aggrieved?"


    Harriet lowered her head and remained silent as if she had acquiesced.


    Xavier sighed slightly, lifted her chin, and asked gently, "Are you ready?"


    She had been ready for a long time. She was always ready.


    She bit her lips shyly and nodded.


    Xavier rolled over and pressed down on her.


    Soon, Harriet took the initiative to take off Xavier''s clothes.


    Eagerly.


    Just as they were about to have sex, Xavier''s phone rang.


    Harriet''s look changed. She held Xavier''s neck and begged, "Please don''t work today. Today you just


    belong to me, okay?"


    Xavier felt inexplicably relieved when he heard the phone ring. He had just wanted someone to save


    him.


    He was in no mood to have sex at all.


    But looking at Harriet''s aggrieved face, he knew he didn''t treat her well.


    And in the future, she would be his wife.


    He didn''t want to ignore her and make her feel unhappy.


    At this moment, the ringtone of the phone stopped.


    "I''m not going anywhere today. I only belong to you..."


    As he finished speaking, he was about to kiss Harriet. Just before he touched Harriet''s lips, the phone


    rang again.


    Xavier paused and did not kiss her.


    The romantic atmosphere disappeared because of the untimely sound.


    Harriet was still unwilling to let him go. Xavier patted her hand. "Good girl."


    Harriet was angry. ''Why am I so unlucky? I was about to seed.''


    "Xavier." Harriet choked with a grievance.


    Xavier took her hand away. His patience was limited, so it was difficult for him to coax her all the time.


    He suppressed his temper and patiently exined, "It might be an emergency."


    He took out his phone from his suit pocket and nced at the caller ID. It was Jacob.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and pressed the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jacob also paused over there. "She''s still standing there. I don''t think she can make it..."


    Xavier''s expression was instantly filled with malice.


    "Didn''t she want to save someone? Then she should stand there until I''m satisfied!" After saying that,


    he threw his phone furiously on the wall and the screen immediately cracked.


    Harriet shrank in fear. She had never seen Xavier so angry.


    And she had never seen him lose his demeanor.


    For a moment, she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Xavier held his forehead and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he


    couldn''t suppress his anger.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry.


    Perhaps he was angry because she had interceded for that man and even disregarded her own safety.


    After a while, he calmed down and looked back at Harriet. "Go to sleep first. I have something to deal


    with."


    Harriet asked timidly, "Is something wrong?"


    Xavier''s expression was unnatural for a second and soon returned to normal. He said faintly, "About


    work. Good night."


    After that, he left the room and went to the study.


    Then, he didn''te back.


    He stayed in the study all night.


    He looked a little tired in the morning.


    Harriet didn''t sleep well that night, and she was annoyed and upset.


    But she still had to pretend to be obedient. She got up early and go to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Daisy saw that the two of them didn''t look well and thought that they had been having sex for a long


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    timest night, so she didn''t ask them.


    She had a rich experience of marriage.


    She was not an old school who couldn''t ept premarital sex.


    Besides, they were getting married soon.


    "Harriet,e out. Servants have made breakfast." Daisy waved at Harriet.


    "It''s okay. I want to make it for you myself." Harriet smiled.


    Daisy liked her more.


    She sat down on the sofa. Opposite her was Xavier. He shook the newspaper and did not even raise


    his head.


    Daisy coughed softly. "Did you sleepte yesterday?"


    Xavier looked up at Daisy and grunted.


    "I know you''re young, but you have to control your desire," Daisy said implicitly.


    Xavier was stunned at first, then looked at Daisy with a kidding face. He was not a fool and he


    understood what Daisy meant.


    He cleared his throat. "Mom, are you satisfied with Harriet?"


    Now Daisy was confused and answered, "Yes. She''s a sensible and kind girl. Although her family is not


    that rich, we do not need to worry about that. As long as she has a pure background and good


    character, she can be my daughter-inw."


    Daisy realizedter, "What do you mean by that?"


    Hef Xavier nced at the kitchen and looked at the pretty, busy figure, then the corners of his lips


    slowly rose. "I just wanna ask."


    Xavier didn''t go to thepany today.


    After breakfast, he took Harriet out to y.


    On the one hand, he wanted to make up for this woman who had been wronged and didn''tin


    about anything. On the other hand, he didn''t want to see Arya.


    Xavier drove the car and asked without looking sideways, "Where do you want to go?"


    "As long as I''m with you, anywhere is Ok."


    Harriet rested her head on Xavier''s shoulder.


    "Then I''ll arrange it." He turned around.


    Harriet nodded vigorously.


    Rich people had many ways of recreation.


    Xavier took Harriet to an underground casino at Wanchai Ferry.


    He came here asionally.


    He was not addicted to gambling. He just thought of it as a pastime.


    Harriet had been holding his arm ever since she got out of the car.


    Although Xavier was not a frequent customer, he was respected due to his identity.


    No matter how big Xavier''s career was, he was always the son of a government official. The manager


    was afraid of offending such a rich and powerful person.


    So he carefully served Xavier. Xavier sat down in an empty seat and told the manager not to be so


    nervous. "I''m here to y."


    "Well, if you need anything, I''m always ready for your order."


    Xavier didn''t say anything and just lit a cigarette.


    People at this table were ying Texas Hold''em Poker. Xavier invited Harriet to try.


    "I don''t know how." Harriet was a little embarrassed because she really didn''t know.


    Xavier asked her to sit down and told her that he was there.


    Harriet sat down at ease.


    Then the game started.


    After handing out the first two cards, the dealer made a gesture of invitation. "Please make a bet."


    Harriet was a little nervous because she really didn''t understand the ying rules.


    Xavier held the cigarette in his mouth and released his hand, looking like a handsome ruffian. He


    stretched his long arm through Harriet''s waist and took a look at the cards. They were two kings.


    Being held by Xavier in such an intimate position, Harriet was excited and nervous.


    "How much do you think we shouldy?" His lips pressed against her neck.


    Harriet swallowed her saliva. Her body was a little hot, her mouth was dry, and she spoke with a lisp.


    "I..."


    "Five?" Xavier''s lips curled up in a smile, full of tenderness. "Then five."


    Before he could finish speaking, he pushed out five million chips.


    Two of the other three abandoned their cards.


    The dealer continued to deal. One opponent had a pair of Ace and a King, which meant he may have


    Connectors, and the other had 10, Jack and Queen of Spade which might consist of a straight flush.


    The dealer, "The yer having Ace could speak."


    This person was cautious. He was sophisticated. He looked at the three twos in front of Harriet, then


    looked at the cards of another yer. After a short hesitation, he abandoned his cards.


    "yer with Spade Queen speaks."


    There were only two groups of cards left on the table, one group, with a maximum, consisted of four


    twos, and the other may be the straight flush.


    The third yer pushed all the chips on the table to the middle. "You can have at most four twos, and I


    might be the straight flush. Are you gonna continueying?"


    Xavier leaned back in his chair and slowly puffed out a smoke ring. "Why not?"


    He signaled the dealer to push the chips in.


    That man''s face changed when he saw him raise the stakes. After all, his cards might be the straight


    flush. He wanted to take a risk, but he didn''t expect that Xavier didn''t give up.


    Xavier wasn''t willful because of his wealth, but he bet that man couldn''t get the King.


    He had two Kings, and there was an abandoned one on the table. So there was one more.


    Xavier opened his cards, three Twos, and two Kings.


    Another yer had to open his cards. As Xavier expected, that man didn''t get the King.


    Xavier had good luck today. He always won.


    But he was not in high spirits and smoked a lot.


    Harriet was very happy. After a few rounds, she understood how to y and took part in it.


    At this moment, Xavier''s phone rang.


    He picked it up without even looking at the caller ID.


    Jacob was in a dilemma over there. After a while, he said, "She fainted at the door of thepany..."

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Xavier held the phone and did not say a word. On closer inspection, the blue veins bulged on the back


    of his hand, which was holding the phone.


    ''She is really sincere.''


    Jacob was caught in a dilemma. He didn''t dare to act on his own. He didn''t hear Xavier say anything,


    so he said again.


    "Send her to the vi."


    Noticing Xavier''s gloomy look, Harriet put down her cards, "What''s wrong?"


    Xavier stood up, "Enjoy yourself. I''ve got something to do. I''ll ask Jacob to pick you upter."


    Then he left.


    Harriet wanted to stop him, but he was already far away.


    Xavier returned to the vi with anger.


    When he returned to the vi, Arya hade to her senses. Her face was pale, and her lips were dry


    and cracked.


    Jacob told her to lie down, but she refused, "I haven''t seen Mr. Jones yet."


    Then she was about to walk out the door and ran into Xavier, who had just arrived home.


    "What do you want?"


    His expression was grim as he approached her step by step.


    Arya held the door frame and didn''t take a step back.


    She looked at him and said, "Please."


    Jacob lowered his head and walked out, not daring to make any noise.


    Xavier sneered. His gloomy, cold eyes sent a chill down her spine.


    Arya questioned in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know what I did wrong to offend you, Mr. Jones. Why did


    you frame him?"


    Xavier sat on the sofa.


    He lit a cigarette unhurriedly, "Did I tell you that you must not have an affair with another man while you


    are with me?"


    After lighting his cigarette, he threw the lighter on the coffee table and raised his eyes.


    Arya was stunned and kept thinking about when she had met Jasper.


    ''Did Xavier catch Jasper sending me that time?''


    "We''re friends, not the kind of rtionship you think we are." Arya tried to exin.


    "Oh-" he prolonged the sound. Obviously, he did not believe her, "Does it mean that as long as I don''t


    catch you having sex, you will tell me you have nothing to do with each other?"


    She had a load on her mind and felt helpless. He wouldn''t believe her even if she exined, so she


    simply didn''t exin anymore.


    "How can you let him go?"


    She asked directly.


    "Why should I? Besides, what bargaining chips do you have?"


    The light of the crystal chandelier on the roof made his silhouette look unreal and dappled. It was all


    like a magnificent and illusory dream.


    She had nothing, and even her body belonged to him now.


    What bargaining chips could she have?


    Slowly, she knelt in front of Xavier, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have disobeyed you. You can punish me


    any way you want. Please let Jasper go."


    Xavier''s face creased in the dappled light.


    ''This woman actually knelt down for that man.''


    ''Who would believe that there is no love between them?''


    "Do you really want to save him?" Xavier raised her chin and looked at her.


    Arya confessed, "Yes."


    There was a fire in his eyes as if he could incinerate the woman in front of him.


    He tightened his grip, which twisted Arya''s face out of shape. She really could not bear the double pain


    of her body and heart, so she cried.


    After the emotional outburst, all Xavier''s anger dissipated in the silent air. Slowly, he let go of his hand.


    His features were blurred as he stood against the light, "Beg me, and maybe I''ll think about it."


    "I beg you." Her voice was trembling.


    "Beg me for what?"


    Arya sobbed, "I beg you to let Jasper go."


    The air around him froze for a moment. Xavier stood up, looked down at the woman kneeling at his


    feet, "What are you begging me for?"


    He told her three times to beg him, and each time, his emotions were different. His tone was


    determined the first time.


    He was right. She had no chips. The only thing she had was her body that he was still interested in.


    She looked up and tears rolled down her face, "I beg you... to have sex with me, Mr. Jones."


    He clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. He put a cigarette in his mouth and lit it. The light


    flickered, and the gloom between his eyebrows deepened.


    Arya could hardly breathe. She lowered her head and she began to take off her clothes with trembling


    hands.


    "Enough!"


    "Do you think I''m gonna have sex with you as soon as you get undressed?" He kicked over the chair


    beside him in frustration and tugged at his cor. He was still angry, "Can you remember what I said?"


    "Yes, I swear I will never see him again." Arya quickly put on her clothes and raised her hand to swear.


    Xavier looked at her quietly for two seconds and suppressed his anger, "If you see him again, don''t


    me me for not reminding you."


    "I see." She grabbed the hem tightly.


    "You are not allowed to appear in front of me like this in the future." Xavier didn''t want to look at her,


    and he turned to leave.


    The door closed with a bang, and all her courage copsed at the moment the door closed. Arya sank


    down on the cold floor.


    She did not know how long she had been sitting on the ground. She was in a daze and everything


    turned dark before her eyes.


    She had stood on her feet for two days and one night, which made her too tired.


    Shey on the ground for a long time, and when she woke up, every part of her body was numb and


    sore.


    She got up to drink water. It took her tworge sses of water to recover some of her strength.


    She dragged herself upstairs to take a shower and change her clothes.


    She wanted to make herself look better.


    Having dressed herself up, she went out to find out if Jasper had been released.


    To avoid direct contact with Jasper, she went to Juliet.


    Although Juliet hid it well, Arya still found that she had feelings for Jasper and that she regarded him as


    more than a friend.


    This could be seen in her anxiety about his ident, and in asking for help everywhere.


    Arya got out of the taxi. As soon as she stepped into the mall, an old voice sounded behind her.


    "Are you Arya?"


    Arya stopped and turned around to see two old people in their fifties standing not far from her.


    She didn''t know them and nodded puzzled, "I am."


    "It''s because of you that my son was jailed. You are a jinx!" The olddy was more furious, who pointed


    at Arya and cursed.


    As soon as she said this, Arya knew who they were. She walked to the two old people and bowed to


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    them, "I''m sorry!"


    "What''s the use of apologizing? Will an apology get my son released? How could he hook up with


    someone like you? Did you seduce him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mr. Clinton interrupted his wife.


    Looking up and down at Arya, he was much calmer than his wife, "As far as I know, Jasper was framed


    because of you."


    He stood with his hands behind his back. Arya could tell from his posture that he had been


    professionally trained when he was young, and he had the aura of a soldier.


    Arya didn''t know much about Jasper. She only knew that his father used to be a soldier.


    Heter retired due to injury.


    Facing the questions of the two old people, she was ashamed.


    The olddy came forward to grab Arya, using her while crying, "You have nothing to say, do you?


    Now he''s still in the detention house, and if he is imprisoned, I will definitely kill you. He is still so young


    and has no wife or children. I wondered why he refused to get a girlfriend. It turns out that you b*tch is


    ruining him."


    Mr. Clinton pulled the olddy over and scolded, "Can you me her? It''s your son who wants to do


    so."


    Mr. Clinton had seen Jasper, and Jasper had also told him about what happened to Arya. He could tell


    that his son really fell in love with her.


    He could not help but sigh slightly.


    "If my son is lucky enough to be released, please don''t meet him. Can you promise me?"

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Arya didn''t even think about it and agreed. Jasper was in jail now because of her. She really didn''t want


    him to suffer anymore because of her.


    "I will try my best to get him out."


    The olddy was stunned and her face lit up in an instant. "You got a solution, right?"


    "I''ve already found someone to help him." She didn''t want these two old people to worry.


    She also wanted to minimize the damage to them.


    The two of them had only one son, and they must have high hopes for him. What happened to them


    was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Mr. Clinton pulled his wife away for fear that she would say


    something mean.


    Arya looked at the two old people''s backs and took a deep breath. She felt depressed.


    "Arya." Juliet was about to look for her, but when she walked out of the mall, she saw Arya standing on


    the steps.


    Arya came back to her senses. "Can you go to the detention center to see if he''s released?"


    Juliet was stunned. "You found a way to get him out?"


    Arya''s throat was a little dry. She swallowed and nodded.


    "Then why you don''t go there yourself?" Juliet didn''t understand.


    Arya pursed her lips and remained silent for a while before saying, "I don''t want to see him. I don''t want


    to do this job either. I won''te from tomorrow."


    She didn''t want to leave anything rted to her in Jasper''s world.


    Juliet was confused. "Why?"


    "If Jasperes out, please let me know. I want to know he''s safe."


    She didn''t want to say much about herself.


    Juliet wanted to ask again, but Arya waved and left.


    She walked aimlessly on the side of the road, as lonely as an abandoned child. She was all alone in


    this world.


    When she was tired, she sat at the edge of the bench and looked helplessly at the carsing and


    going on the road, with a thinyer of mist in her eyes.


    ''Mom, should I continue? Is this right or wrong?''


    She was confused.


    Suddenly, her phone in her pocket rang and interrupted her thoughts. She took it out and found it was


    Sunny, her superior at the club.


    She answered it.


    "Do you have time now?" Sunny asked.


    She didn''t even have a job now, so all she had was time.


    She said yes, and Sunny asked her to meet her sometime.


    She agreed and Sunny said a ce.


    Arya hailed a taxi and went to where Sunny said.


    When she arrived, Sunny was there already. It was a very quiet cafe. Sunny was sitting by the window


    and had ordered a cup of coffee for Arya.


    Arya walked over and sat opposite her.


    Seeing that Arya didn''t look well, Sunny asked with concern, "Are you sick? Why do you look so bad?"


    Arya smiled and said she was okay.


    Sunny nodded and put an envelope in front of her. "You didn''t go to get your sry when you left. I got


    it for you."


    It wasn''t just her sry. Sunny put some more in it. Arya was made the scapegoat for her about the


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    drug thing. She was grateful for her.


    As soon as Arya picked up the envelope, she knew there was more money than she deserved. She


    took her sry out and returned the rest to Sunny.


    She needed money, and now she didn''t even have a job, but she wouldn''t take Sunny''s money.


    Although they were not close friends, Sunny had taken care of hers and helped her out once. They


    were even now. How could she take her money?


    Sunny looked at her for a few seconds and sighed slightly. "If you don''t want it, it''s okay. Juste to


    me if you need my help in the future."


    Arya agreed, and the two of them talked for a while. Sunny said she had to go to work and should get


    going now.


    "Well, I am leaving too." Arya also got up. She couldn''t stay idle like this. She had to find a job to


    support herself.


    The two of them went out of the cafe together. Sunny''s belly suddenly hurt. She bent down, trying to


    release the pain.


    Arya reached out to hold her and asked her what was wrong. Sunny shook her head and said, "I am


    fine. Maybe I ate something bad."


    She squatted down, sweat oozing from her forehead, and she couldn''t stand up.


    Something was obviously wrong with her. Arya said, "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Sunny nodded weakly.


    Arya helped Sunny into the car and asked her where the key was.


    Sunny trembled in pain and said it was in her bag.


    Arya took out the car key and took Sunny to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Sunny was sent to the operating room. Arya was waiting in the


    corridor outside.


    About an hourter, Sunny was pushed out and Arya rushed up to ask about the situation.


    The doctor took off his mask. He had seen a lot of such things, so he said faintly, "Extrauterine


    pregnancy. The operation is done. She''ll be fine after resting and recovering for some time."


    Arya was surprised but did not show it. She then pushed Sunny into the ward with the nurses.


    Sunny was alone here, so Arya stayed and waited for her to wake up.


    Not long after the anesthetic was gone, she woke up.


    The doctor had told her why she was in pain after she was checked before the operation.


    She had known what was going on with her, so she was embarrassed to see Arya.


    Arya was very calm as if nothing had happened. She asked her in the same manner as usual, "Do you


    want some water?"


    Sunny shook her head. "I''m not thirsty. Can you give me my phone?"


    Although she was very calm, she was a woman after all. When this happened, she wanted her child''s


    father to know.


    Arya took out the phone from her bag and handed it to her.


    When Sunny called, Arya identally saw the name. It was Marsh.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and didn''t think much until the phone was connected...


    "Marsh, I''m sick. Can youe and see me?"


    "You can go to the hospital. Why are you calling me? I''m not a doctor!" Obviously, the person on the


    phone was impatient.


    But Arya was stunned. She remembered the voice.


    Although she hadn''t heard it in four years, she still remembered it clearly. It was the culprit''s voice! That


    bastard Marshal''s voice.


    ''Sunny knows Marshal?''


    Sunny lowered her eyelids. "I..."


    "You want money again, don''t you? Sunny, I am breaking up with you now. Don''t trouble me again!"


    He hung up the phone before Sunny could say another word.


    Arya pursed her lips and her face became colder.


    Her father was a heartless man, and it was not unusual for his son to be like him.


    She pretended not to hear anything for fear that Sunny would be embarrassed.


    The man was so loud over the phone, and the ward was so quiet. How could Arya not hear it?


    Sunny''s lips were dry and she forced a smile. "Sorry to make you hear this. It''s pathetic, right?"


    "I thought he was different from other young masters..." Then she smiled for being so stupid.


    Arya reached out and held her trembling hand. "Forget him and everything. A man like that is not worth


    missing."


    Sunny pursed her lips and did not say a word. She worked in that kind of ce, so she had seen


    human nature, and known men were fickle, but she still fell for Marshal.


    When Marshal started chasing after her, he really looked like a good man. He was gentle and


    considerate to her.


    She was a woman.


    Unlike men, once a woman fell for someone, it was not easy for her to stop loving him.


    "Have you never loved anyone?"


    Arya was distracted for a second. ''Love?'' She had never loved anyone before, so she didn''t know how


    it felt to love someone.


    She didn''t want to know it either.


    She said faintly, "I don''t believe in love. The undying love in the romantic drama is not real."


    Her father betrayed her mother and let Este live with them regardless of her mother''s health.


    They had been married for 20 years, but their love and feelings disappeared at once after the fickle


    man became unfaithful.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Sunny could not help but be stunned. She was surprised that she would say this.


    Or in other words, it shouldn''t be something she should think about at her age.


    Although she was no longer a teenager, after all, she was only in her twenties and should be longing


    for love.


    "Have you never liked anyone? For example, if you haven''t seen him for a few days, you will miss him.


    Or if you are doing something, you will think of that person inexplicably. Haven''t you ever? Not once?"


    Sunny didn''t believe it. ''We are all human beings. How could she not have a crush on anyone?''


    "No." Arya answered affirmatively. Arya was worried that Sunny would continue to keep asking, so she


    changed the subject. "You and Mar... how did you know your boyfriend?"


    She wanted to say Marshal, but she realized that she had made a mistake, so she changed her words.


    Sunny''s thoughts drifted. It was as if she had thought of something which happened a long time ago.


    The sadness grew. "When I was 17, my parents who worked at the construction site had an ident.


    That ident killed more than a dozen workers. Thebor contractor couldn''t afford to shoulder the


    responsibility and ran away secretly. My sister was only ten years old at that time.


    Since then, my sister and I stuck together and helped each other in difficulties. I also took the


    responsibility of supporting my family and did part-time works to earn a living.


    My sister went to college when she was 18, and then she got a chance to study abroad, but we didn''t


    have money.


    For my sister''s future, I was introduced to a clubhouse. Of course, I needed a job which could enable


    me to earn money quickly... When I met Marshal that day, he paid a lot of money but didn''t ask me to


    do anything. Instead, he treated me well and amodated me. I was young and I could not resist his


    temptation. I followed him and he liked me too.


    I didn''t provide any other service so the money wasn''t enough to spend. My sister needed money to


    live abroad. He gave me all the money and got me a foreman position at the club with the help of his


    sister''s fianc¨¦.


    It wasn''t until a year ago that he began to change. There were other women around him, and he hadn''t


    seen me for a long time.


    Thest time we met, he came to me for something. "


    At this point, Sunny looked at Arya. "He asked me to put the drug into the wine. I still don''t know why


    he wanted to drug his sister''s fianc¨¦."


    Not only did Sunny not understand, but Arya also didn''t understand.


    "Do you know anything about his family?"


    Arya pretended to ask casually.


    Sunny was alert. "Do you know him? Why do you always ask questions about him?"


    Arya pretended not to care and smiled. "I was just asking. It''s okay if you don''t want to say it."


    She really wanted to find out what was going on in the Harrison Family from Sunny. Although she knew


    that Harriet had a powerful fianc¨¦, she didn''t know some things particr about Richard, Este, and


    Marshal.


    "There''s nothing I can''t say. It''s just that you haven''t been out of prison for a long time so you don''t


    understand the situation. The Harrison Family bes what it is today with the help of the Jones


    Family. This is well-known. The Harrison Family still runs apany, and now it''s actually run by


    Richard. However, I heard that Richard is not in good health, so he might have to give his ce to


    Marshal.


    Their family rtionships are very simple. In this generation, the Harrison Family only has a brother


    and sister. "


    "Just a brother and sister?" Arya asked.


    ''Of course, they are a family. From the day Este entered my Family, my mother and I became


    redundant, so one died, and the other lingers on in a steadily worsening condition with hatred in her


    heart until now.''


    Sunny seemed to have thought of something. "Your surname is Harrison and your name is Arya.


    What''s your rtionship with Marshal?"


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    She said calmly.


    In the past, the Harrison Family was just a small family, and no one paid special attention to it. She was


    imprisoned for four years. Besides, the Harrison Family concealed her existence intentionally. So, no


    one knew that she was from the Harrison Family.


    Arya stayed at the hospital with Sunny until night.


    Sunny said she was fine and asked Arya to go back. And then, Arya went back.


    Just as she left the hospital, she received a call from Jacob, asking her to go to the Imperial Hotel.


    After hanging up the phone, she went to the hotel.


    Xavier was talking business with someone and he was drunk.


    Jacob felt speechless as he found that Xavier actually should get drunk.


    He was going to send Xavier to the vi.


    Then he heard Xavier muttering a name, Arya.


    He was very smart. There were only two women around Xavier. He knew one and he was familiar with


    her name, Harriet.


    The other one was Arya. This was the first time that he had known Arya''s name.


    The room was filled with the smell of alcohol and smoke. Arya had juste in and couldn''t get used


    to it. The smell was too pungent.


    Xaviery on the sofa and he lost his formal demeanor. The smell of alcohol was all over his body.


    It was obvious that he had drunk a lot.


    Arya frowned. "Why don''t you persuade him not to drink so much?"


    "If you''re in a bad mood, who can stop you from drinking?" Xavier just wanted to wash his bad thoughts


    away with beer and wine.


    This was the second time Jacob had seen him get drunk.


    The first time was four years ago.


    "Back to the vi?" Arya asked.


    "Let''s go to the hotel. I''ve already made a reservation. Just help him go there."


    Arya nodded and helped Xavier into the room with Jacob. The room was very big. In fact, it didn''t look


    like a hotel room. It was more like a private apartment. Crystal chandeliers were hung on the high roof,


    shining brightly.


    It made everything in the room as bright as day.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Arya saw the European-style big bed, the yellow rolled gold-rimmed


    bedding, the retro-European furniture. The room was luxurious like a western pce.


    Everything here was more luxurious than the vi.


    Xavier was put on the bed. He turned over as if he still felt ufortable.


    Jacob looked at Arya. "Please take care of Mr. Jones. I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything."


    Arya said yes.


    Jacob didn''t forget to close the door when he went out.


    Arya looked at the man lying on the bed, took a deep breath, and bent over to take off his coat. Xavier


    didn''t cooperate.


    "You''ll be very ufortable sleeping like this." Arya was extremely helpless.


    Xavier buried his face in the quilt and said in a muffled voice, "Do you care if I''m ufortable?"


    Arya was stunned. ''Isn''t this man drunk?''


    Before she could figure it out, Xavier grabbed her hand and pulled her hard, making her fall on the soft


    bed.


    Xavier leaned sideways and pressed his leg against her body to stop her from moving. His thumb


    rubbed against her lips.


    Arya justy down, not daring to move.


    In fact, he was really drunk. Not long after, he let out an even breathing sound.


    Arya tried to call him gently, only to be relieved when she found that he was really asleep. She moved


    his leg away and took off his coat.


    He was too heavy. Arya couldn''t move him, and she was afraid of waking him up. She was worried that


    he would feel ufortable if she just let him sleep horizontally. Arya wiped his face and hands with


    warm water and covered him with the quilt.


    Just as she was about to leave, Xavier grabbed her hand.


    Xavier didn''t let her go.


    She could only stay, pulled a chair, and sat by the bed.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    The morning sun in the eastern sky rose over the clouds. The sun was revealed.


    The first beam of light that went through the crack in the room shone in.


    Xavier''s eyshes moved, and then he opened his eyes. He didn''t wake up totally. He closed his eyes


    and opened them again after a while.


    Just as he was about to get up, he found himself very ufortable and had something on his hand.


    He tilted his head and on one side of his bed, he saw the woman who was still asleep and lying on the


    bed with her hand holding his.


    Her eyshes were long and dense, like a doll''s.


    Xaviery still and looked at her quietly.


    Arya didn''t sleep well.


    She had a nightmare.


    In the dream, she saw her child. He had big eyes. He looked at her, smiling.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She was smiling too. Just as she was about to hug him, the child was gone and the nurse''s cold words


    echoed in her ears.


    Your child is dead.


    This sentence was like a magic spell, eroding her heart and lungs, making her feel so painful that she


    was unable to breathe...

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Her body was shaking, and tears were streaming down her face.


    "Wake up." Xavier patted her on the face.


    But she couldn''t wake up. It seemed that she was trapped in some kind of great sadness.


    Xavier could only hold her hand, and his expression becameplicated. ''What was the dream that


    made her so heartbroken?''


    It took Arya a long time to wake up from her nightmare.


    Sweat mixed with tears made her hair stick to her face.


    When she opened her eyes and saw Xavier looking at her, she quickly wiped her face and pursed her


    lips. "Good morning."


    Xavier stared at her for a long time before saying, "Give me a ss of water."


    "Okay." Arya stood up and went to get some water for him.


    This ce seemed to be a permanent residence, with all the necessities of life.


    Arya added some honey to the water and brought it to him.


    When she came in with the ss, Xavier was leaning against the bed, rubbing his eyebrows to ease


    the aftermath of the hangover.


    Arya handed him the water. "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat."


    Xavier did not answer, but took the ss and drank it up.


    Arya saw that he didn''t want to talk, so she quietly walked out of the room. When she reached the door,


    Xavier''s voice sounded behind. "I''ll get someone to send it up."


    As he spoke, he got up, took his clothes from the closet, and went to the bathroom.


    Arya left the room. Every time she stayed with Xavier, she felt very ufortable.


    As she was distracted, the phone in her pocket rang. It was Juliet who called to tell her that Jasper was


    out, but the crime was not cleared. He would definitely lose his job.


    "How could it be?" Arya frowned.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "He wants to see you." Juliet said.


    Arya lowered her head and clenched her phone tightly."No..."


    "Why?"


    "I gotta go." Arya quickly hung up the phone and didn''t want to hear anything from Juliet.


    Because she had no reasonable answer.


    "Can you bear it?" A low voice sounded. Arya turned around and saw Xavier standing there in a white


    bathrobe. It was still dripping from his forehead behind the short ck hair. Water slid down his face,


    making it more charming and handsome.


    "I..."


    Arya couldn''t exin.


    Xavier approached her step by step. "Why?"


    Suddenly, Arya asked sternly, "You said you would let him go as long as I didn''t see him. Why did you


    go back on your words?"


    Xavier did not answer, but he didn''t stop approaching her. Arya had to step back and keep their


    distance.


    His appearance was too frightening.


    Behind her was a wall, and Arya couldn''t retreat anymore. She tried to change her direction from the


    side, but Xavier blocked her with his hand and his big palm propped against the wall.


    The distance between the two was extremely short.


    His fingers gently caressed her face. "Didn''t I let him go? Why are you still questioning me like that?"


    "... But his crime..."


    He stroked her cheek with more strength and said, "This is the result of your disobedience. You touch


    my bottom line. If it happens once again..."


    "It will not happen again." She would never let him have the chance to hurt the people around her


    again.


    Xavier was stunned. ''Did she learn a lesson from it?''


    "Can you clear the crime for him? Or his future will be ruined..."


    Before she could finish saying it, Xavier pinched her chin.


    "Haven''t you known your identity yet?" There was an angry spark burning in his eyes, and it was going


    to explode.


    She didn''t dare to say another word.


    Her forbearance was like a detonating cord, suddenly exposed Xavier''s concern that he deliberately hid


    in his heart.


    He held her arms high and pressed them on the wall, biting Arya''s lips.


    "Has he touched your lips before?"


    Arya''s eyes were misty and she shook her head.


    "No. Our rtionship is not what you think." Arya shook her head desperately to deny it.


    She knew she had no dignity in front of Xavier, but she felt desperate by his humiliation.


    "Then tell me, why the hell aren''t you a virgin?"


    Some of the sealed memories were ripped exposed fiercely.


    Her body was trembling.


    This was the secret in her heart. It was her wound and her pain.


    Her silence was a tacit answer in Xavier''s eyes.


    Some voice seemed toe from Xavier''s chest, faint and mocking.


    "You have nothing to say..."


    "You asked a woman who exchanges the profits by her body to be a virgin?"


    Arya hid the sadness and the hurt deeply. Then she raised her chin and looked up at Xavier''s gloomy


    face.


    The darkness in his eyes seemed to devour Arya.


    But it onlysted for a moment.


    Suddenly, he stepped back and kept a step away from Arya.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Arya leaned against the wall, trembling.


    "Why are you pretending to be a pure virgin now?" Xavier sneered. "My patience is limited. Oh, by the


    way, don''t forget who you are and what you should do."


    He smiled and said, "You''re a mistress. I could have you whenever I want, even if you''re on the street,


    you need to serve me. Understand?"


    Arya lowered her head and closed her eyes. Her tears kept streaming down her cheeks.


    Xavier sneered. "Enough. I''m tired of ying this with you. It is the end. Our rtionship. Half of the


    shares are yourpensation. We two..."


    Before Xavier could finish saying anything, Arya suddenly stepped forward and hugged him. Half of the


    shares were of little use to her because she could only be a shareholder in thepany and could not


    She threw away all her dignity. "I am wrong and I''m sorry for breaking the rules. I shouldn''t have made


    you angry... Please don''t be angry... Please..."


    "I was wrong. I''m sorry..."


    Arya kissed him in an insane manner.


    She cried. "Don''t leave me..."


    At this moment, she was like an abandoned child, crying helplessly.


    Xavier raised her chin. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Yes, I know..."


    Arya ignored his disgust and hugged him.


    Xavier stood still. His expression was a little colder. He looked at Arya deeply and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    He himself didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    He gently stroked her hair with his hot palm, and he was a little troubled and confused. "Who are you?"


    ''Is it because I owed her in their previous life that she could easily influence my emotions?''


    He knew she was doing this for his shares, but he still couldn''t push her away.


    Xavier took a long breath and grabbed her hand which was moving on his body. "Don''t..."


    Arya thought he was still going to end his rtionship with her. Her eyes were wide open and there


    were still some tears in them. Her voice was a little low and a little hoarse. "You really decide to leave


    me?"


    Xavier swallowed and said no.


    Arya cried with excitement as if she had been spared from some torture.


    "You look so happy. Those shares are that important to you?"


    Arya nodded seriously.


    She knew that with those shares she was unable to bring them down, but at least she had a bargaining


    chip.


    She was no longer fighting them with her bare hands.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Harriet''s voice came. "Xavier, are you there? Can Ie in?"


    Arya was stunned and quickly looked at Xavier.


    Xavier did not expect Harriet toe so early.


    Before Xavier could speak, Arya let go of Xavier and said in a low voice, "I''ll hide in there."


    She hid in the bedroom and closed the door.


    Before Xavier could make a sound, the door was opened by Harriet. Xavier had lived here for a long


    time. Harriet had an ess card.


    She came over without any warning because she wanted to check up on him.


    Thest time Xavier suddenly left the casino, Harriet felt something was wrong.


    After all, women were very sensitive.


    And Xavier never slept with her. She couldn''t help suspecting that he had another woman.


    She came prepared. She knew from Jacob that Xavier was drunk, so she prepared a light soup that


    was good for his stomach.


    "I heard you were drunk yesterday, so I made you some soup and it''s good for your stomach."


    As she spoke, she put the thermos on the table. When she was about to pour it out, Xavier grabbed her


    hand. He looked indifferent. "Who told you that I was drunk?"


    Harriet felt guilty and changed the subject. "Xavier, you''re hurting me."


    Xavier had experienced much so he could see through her intention easily.


    He just didn''t expose her.


    He let go of Harriet''s hand and looked unhappy.


    "I just care about you. Am I wrong?" Harriet grabbed Xavier''s arm.


    "Xavier..." Harriet looked at him with her pure, clear eyes. She knew her strengths and the only thing


    she could take advantage of was his sense of responsibility towards her.


    How could she not know that Xavier did not love her?


    Otherwise, he would have slept with her.


    Xavier suddenly felt like smoking. He didn''t have any cigarettes on him and was a little annoyed.


    Harriet found out and went to the cab to get a cigarette for him.


    Xavier looked at her. His eyes were as deep as a sea. But they were very calm, and even if the huge


    waves rolled over, there was no trace of it.


    He took the cigarette and put it in his mouth. Harriet was sensible and lit it for him and said slowly,


    "Although we''re not married, I''ve been with you for three years. I know what you need by a look or an


    act. Xavier, if I do something you don''t like, please forgive me. Maybe it''s because I love you too much.


    I am afraid you would leave me."


    Harriet sounded loving and sincere.


    It exactly hit Xavier on the soft spot.


    Xavier took a long pull on his cigarette, blowing out a white mist.


    He gradually calmed down and his suspicions wore off. His voice was very soft. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I did. This is specially prepared for you." Harriet poured the soup into a bowl.


    Then she put it in front of Xavier.


    Xavier sat down at the table but did not have the soup. Instead, he kept smoking.


    Harriet did not hurry him and turned to walk towards the bedroom.


    Her hand was on the door, but she was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, she asked, "Although this is not


    my first time to enter your bedroom if you don''t want me to go in, I won''t."


    She was ying a mind game now. She knew that Xavier believed what she had just said and forgave


    her intruding.


    "Suit yourself." His voice was calm. No one knew how he felt.


    Harriet couldn''t hold back her curiosity. Even though she knew that Xavier might be unhappy, she still


    pushed open the door of the room.


    There were no signs of two people sleeping on the bed.


    She didn''t see anything belonging to a woman anywhere she could see.


    The bathroom cabs were empty.


    Harriet frowned. '' Am I overthinking?''


    She felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell it clearly.


    There was nowhere for someone to hide in the room. She had to leave the room.


    Xavier was drinking the soup she had brought. He didn''t look up and said faintly, "I remember it didn''t


    taste like this before."


    After that, he threw down the spoon, took a piece of tissue, and wiped his mouth. He didn''t take


    another sip.


    Then he threw the tissue into the trash can and walk to the bedroom.


    Harriet pursed her lips. "Are you mad at me?"


    Xavier didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "You''ve achieved your goal. Why are you still here?"


    Harriet was about to cry, "You are still ming me."


    Xavier was particrly upset. He rubbed his eyebrows hard. "Leave me alone. I need some time."


    "Okay, tomorrow is my birthday. Are you going to my home?"


    In the past, Xavier wouldn''t hesitate, but he hesitated today.


    Harriet was holding back her tears. Seeing this, he agreed.


    He took out a card from his wallet and gave it to her. "Buy whatever you like."


    Harriet wiped away her tears and held Xavier''s waist. "I just like you."


    Xavier looked at her hands on his waist and said slowly, "If it was a poor boy who slept with you that


    night, would you still like him so much?"


    They just got into a rtionship after that night. They didn''t know each other well. To put it bluntly, he


    and Luna''s rtionship were deeper.


    They were together just because of that ident.


    "But you''re not."


    Xavier smiled, amused by himself.


    ''When had I ever said anything like this?''


    ''This is what I used to disdain the most.''


    ''There is only sess and failure in my life.''


    There was no exnation.


    To him, exnations were excuses.


    Harriet still held his waist and asked like a spoiled child. "Then will youe?"


    Xavier nodded.


    Harriet was happy then. She let go of Xavier. "Then I will leave. I''ll wait for you tonight."


    After Harriet left, she didn''t go back home but called Jacob to meet her.


    Xavier was confused. ''This ce isn''t so big. Where could she hide? Harriet even didn''t find her.''


    "Arya."


    There was a noise from the window and Xavier walked over.


    Pushing open the window, he saw Arya standing on the ledge which was only 20 centimeters wide.


    This was the 28th floor.


    If she fell, she would die.


    "My hand is numb." Arya looked at him pitifully.


    Xavier yelled at her and he didn''t know why he was so angry. "If you want to die, don''t die here. You''ll


    ruin this ce."


    Although he was enraged, he quickly got her in, afraid that as long as he was not careful, this woman


    would disappear...N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Xavier put his arms around her and carried her in through the window.


    Arya heaved a sigh of relief when her feetnded.


    "Why did you do something so stupid? You may die from it." Xavier didn''t even understand why he was


    so angry.


    Of course, she was afraid of death. How could she die without finishing her revenge?


    Arya lowered her eyes. Before she could get the shares, she would never let Harriet know about her


    rtionship with Xavier.


    She was afraid of unexpected situations.


    But she couldn''t say that.


    "I''m just afraid of causing you trouble. After all, she''s your fianc¨¦e. If she sees me, you should be in


    trouble."


    "Don''t think that you''re smart." Xavier gave her a cold look.


    In fact, when Harriet came in, he didn''t want to hide it from her. It was not a big deal.


    But he didn''t expect the woman to hide out of the window, which was risky.


    Thinking of this, he looked at her again.


    He put an arm around her shoulders, "Let''s go to eat something."


    Arya was as obedient as a pet and did not dare to resist.


    Breakfast was already arranged on the dining table of the living room.


    Arya was confused about how Harriet managed to bring all these.


    Xavier seemed to see through her mind.


    "This is my ce."


    So he stayed at his hotel for convenience.


    Breakfast and dinner would be served as long as he told the servants.


    Arya was even more confused. "Isn''t the vi your residence?"


    Xavier paused for a moment. Soon, he became calm. "The vi was my wedding house."


    It was ridiculous to think that he was going to marry Luna.


    Four years ago, Luna deserted him because of her superstar dream, leaving the house he had


    prepared empty.


    Unexpectedly, four yearster, there lived a strange woman who was neither his future wife nor his


    girlfriend, but a stranger.


    Although Xavier looked calm, Arya still noticed the subtle changes in him. So she cleverly stopped


    talking about it.


    Jacob was confused. Harriet looked for him twice today.


    It was obviously abnormal.


    But he didn''t dare to refuse to meet Harriet.


    After all, she was going to be Mrs. Jones.


    He didn''t dare to offend her, so he went to the ce which Harriet had ordered him to.


    By the time he arrived, Harriet had already arrived. She was elegantly holding a coffee cup and slowly


    tasting it.


    Jacob didn''t sit down but greeted her first. "Miss Harrison."


    Harriet leisurely put down the coffee cup and said, "Sit down."


    Only then did Jacob sit down in his seat.


    "I know everything. I went there this morning. I saw everything. Tell me when it started."


    "What do you know?" Jacob looked confused.


    Harriet was smart. But he was not stupid.


    Besides a handsome look, it required ability and cleverness to be Xavier''s assistant.


    "That woman." Harriet continued to trick him.


    "What woman? You know, I don''t have a girlfriend yet. Are you going to introduce me to a girl?"


    Jacob was even better at pretending innocent than Harriet.


    Jacob was better at ying dumb.


    Harriet''s face darkened. "Don''t try to fool me. You know who I am, so just tell me if Xavier has a


    mistress outside."


    Jacob''s face darkened. Although he was just an assistant, he was someone close to Xavier and no one


    dared to threaten him.


    Except for Xavier, of course.


    "Didn''t you say you see something? Why did you ask me? You''re my boss''s bedmate. How would I


    know something you don''t know?"


    Jacob unconsciously said something that hurt Harriet.


    Xavier never touched her.


    It was a little ironic to say that she was Jacob''s bedmate.


    Harriet''s face reddened.


    "You''re not in the position to contradict me!" Normally, Harriet would never offend anyone around


    Xavier.


    But she was furious this time.


    She spoke without hesitation. "How dare a dog beside Xavier yell at me?"


    As soon as she said that, she regretted it. However, it was toote to take it back.


    When she thought that she would be Mrs. Jones in the future, she did not regret it so much.


    After all, she was going to be Xavier''s wife. As an assistant, what could he do to her?


    Jacob looked indifferent. "Miss Harrison, I''ll go first if there''s nothing else."


    Jacob''s calmness made Harriet even angrier. She looked like a shrew and shouted, "Piss off!"


    With Xavier''s assistance, everyone respected him and he had never been humiliated like this.


    Jacob still looked calm. "Even if I''m a dog, my owner is Mr. Jones, right? Miss Harrison?"


    Harriet puffed up her cheeks as she was still angry. "You were the one who contradicted me first."


    "If you ask me something I don''t know, I can only tell you the truth. Do you want me to lie and say that


    my boss has a mistress? If you want to hear that, okay, my boss has a beautiful mistress who''s better


    than you in everything. "


    "Jacob!" Harriet waspletely angry. "Are you f*cking out of your mind?"


    "Is Miss Harrison deaf? You don''t have to do anything, but I''m still busy. I don''t have time to spend with


    you."


    Harriet''s face turned awfully livid.


    Jacob stood up from his seat. "Since you''re fine. I''ll go first."


    Then he thought of something and added, "If you have anything to ask in the future, it''s better to ask


    my boss directly. How can a low person like me talk to you?"


    After that, Jacob turned around and left.


    The moment he turned around, his facepletely darkened.


    For the first time, someone humiliated him like this.


    Because she was Xavier''s woman, he had always respected and protected her.


    It was ridiculous to be humiliated by her.


    Harriet hadpletely offended Jacob this time.


    Xavier and Arya left for thepany after dinner.


    Arya was busy with job-seeking again. Halfway through, she received a call from Juliet saying that


    Jasper had been waiting for her downstairs where she lived for a day and a night.


    Juliet advised Arya to take a look.


    Arya said "I see" and hung up.


    But she didn''t go.


    She didn''t dare. She was afraid of offending Xavier.


    If she offended him, she didn''t know what would happen again.


    It was hard to find a job, especially with her status.


    At noon, she sat by the flower pool eating bread. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared. She looked up


    and saw the man standing in front of her.


    He was wearing sses. He looked gentle and had a little boy in his arms.


    "Do you remember me?" The man said gently.


    Arya didn''t remember him at first. But when she saw the boy, she recalled what happened that day.


    "It''s you."


    "You eat this for lunch?" The man pointed to the bread in her hand.


    Arya grabbed the bread and smiled. "This is my lunch."


    "Do you have time? I''ll treat you to lunch." The man invited.


    Arya shook her head and refused. After all, they were not friends, and it was not proper to be invited for


    dinner. Besides, she was already full.


    Seeing that Arya was about to refuse, he added, "Last time you saved Ryan, I haven''t thanked you."


    The man seemed to have made up his mind.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I just did a small favor."


    "Miss, pleasee with us. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to see Caspar."


    Ryan''s eyes were wide open, and his eyshes were very long. He was winking.


    "Please? Beautifuldy?"


    Arya''s heart was about to melt, and she could not refuse.


    She reached out to hug the lovely boy. "If you let me hug you, I will agree to have lunch with you."


    Ryan hesitated. After all, he was unfamiliar with this beautifuldy in front of him.


    "Go, Ryan." The man sent Ryan to Arya''s arms.


    Ryan held the man''s neck tightly.


    He was unwilling.


    Arya was disappointed.


    "Ryan?" The man raised his tone.


    "It''s okay. Probably he''s notfortable staying with strangers. Don''t force him." Arya waved her hand


    to show that she didn''t care.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    "Ryan." The man looked at Ryan seriously but did not scold him.


    Under the man''s gaze, Ryan released his hand silently.


    The man said to Arya, "Help me hug him. This kid is really heavy."


    Arya didn''t reach out immediately because she could see that Ryan didn''t want her.


    "Don''t make things difficult for him. He''s just a child."


    Arya forced a smile.


    Her heart ached. She had been a mother before, but the time was so short that she thought it was a


    dream.


    But she knew it wasn''t a dream.


    And she loved her child.


    She felt stuffy and painful.


    The man''s voice came. "I work at a nearbyw firm. I know a good restaurant nearby."


    Arya was a little distracted and followed the man to the restaurant.


    She didn''t even know how she got into the restaurant, but when she came back to her senses, she was


    already inside.


    The man introduced himself first. "My name is Caspar, awyer from Dacheng Law Firm."


    Arya was embarrassed.


    After all, she wasn''t familiar with him.


    She smiled politely. "My name is Arya. I''m unemployed now."


    "Is there anything you like?" Caspar asked.


    Arya shook her head. "I''m full. I think I''d better go first."


    It was too ufortable for her to eat with a stranger.


    But then, Caspar stopped her. "You may not know me, but I know you."


    Arya paused.


    Looking up at Caspar, she kept thinking whether she had met him before, but she had no impression of


    him at all.


    "I have a sister named Helen."


    Arya shuddered, but she could not speak.


    "You must remember the car ident four years ago." Caspar''s eyes shed with sadness.


    She definitely remembered it. She would never forget it.


    He didn''t care how shocked Arya was and continued, "I was abroad and didn''t receive the news


    immediately. When I found outter, the case was over, I couldn''t take ast look at her."


    Arya''s voice was trembling. "So you approached me for revenge?"


    "No." He raised his eyes as he spoke, "Because you weren''t the one driving that day."


    Arya was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She looked at Caspar for a long time before she could


    make a sound. She said incoherently, "You... How did you know?"


    She never thought that anyone in this world would know that she was innocent.


    "As for how I know, I''ll tell youter."


    After saying that, Caspar ignored Arya and teased Ryan, who was sitting by the side. "Tell me what you


    want to eat?"


    "Minced meat and egg soup." This was what he ordered every time he came.


    Caspar scratched his little nose. "Then what do I like to eat?"


    "Braised eggnt, spicy chicken, boiled fish. You like spicy food, and you eat it every day." Ryan


    pouted and added childishly, "Grandma said that you love staying at home because you didn''t like the


    food abroad."


    Caspar pinched Ryan''s face. "Who allowed you to say so much, huh?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Ryan giggled. "You!"


    Arya sat back in her seat opposite him.


    She wanted to know how Caspar knew it and if he had any evidence.


    Caspar knew that as long as he threw this bait, she would definitely stay.


    He stopped chatting up and had a nice lunch with Ryan.


    Hepletely ignored the person sitting opposite.


    They were eating, but Arya endured, not asking.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, and the smile on Ryan''s face disappeared.


    He was familiar with this sound. As soon as Caspar answered the phone, he would be too busy to take


    care of him.


    This time it was the same.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." After that, Caspar hung up the phone and looked up at Arya. "I have


    something urgent. Can you take care of Ryan for me?"


    Arya hesitated for a moment. Caspar thought she refused and said, "I can pay you."


    "That''s not what I meant. I''ll take care of him for you."


    Caspar thanked her, got up, and left. Then he seemed to have thought of something. He stepped back


    and said, "Give me your phone number. I''ll be in touch when I''m done."


    Arya gave him her number.


    Then he left in a hurry.


    After Caspar left, Ryan had no appetite. He just stirred and scooped food with a spoon in his little hand.


    Arya took the initiative to talk to him, "How about I feed you?"


    Ryan shook his head.


    ...


    There was another silence.


    "Then if you want to go somewhere, I can take you there." Arya continued to chat up.


    Ryan finally looked up at Arya. His round eyes were full of tears, and he shook his head and said, "No,


    I miss Caspar."


    Arya was speechless


    "But he has something to do. Let me take care of you today?" Arya tried to coax him.


    This time, he nodded and slid down the chair. "I''m full."


    Arya picked him up.


    Ryan was in a low mood andy on Arya''s shoulder without saying a word.


    Arya tried to get close to him. "Who gave you your name? It sounds good."


    "Caspar. He told me that my mother almost died of bleeding when she gave birth to me, so he asked


    me to remember her kindness for giving birth to me."


    Arya pursed her lips tightly, not saying anything.


    She was choked with sadness and she dared not open her mouth for fear of breaking into tears.


    Her child was gone on a rainy day.


    All she heard was a cry, and she didn''t even know if her baby was a boy or a girl.


    She walked aimlessly by the side of the road. A slight breeze blew past her, and her face was very


    cold.


    "Miss, are you crying?"


    Arya touched it and realized that tears were streaming down her face.


    She wiped her face and said with a smile, "The wind is too strong. There''s sand in my eyes."


    "Then I''ll blow them for you." Ryan pouted and blew Arya''s eyes.


    The warm heat brushed across the corner of her eyes. Arya smiled.


    "You are so nice. How about I take you to the amusement park?"


    "Really?" Ryan became interested. Caspar had already said that he would take him to y there, but


    he had no time.


    Arya gently rubbed his hair. "Really."


    Ryan was excited. Arya was much better when she saw that he was happy.


    Because of Ryan''s age, he could not y in many amusement facilities, so Arya took him to y what


    he could.


    They spent the afternoon at the amusement park, and Arya never received a call from Caspar.


    She had no contact information for Caspar, so she could only take Ryan, who was tired of ying and


    asleep, back with her.


    Along the way, she wondered how to tell Xavier about this child. ''Would he not allow her to take the


    child into the vi?''


    She opened the door of the vi nervously. She found that it was empty, and Xavier was not there.


    Xavier didn''t have time toe to the vi. It was Harriet''s birthday today. He celebrated her birthday


    at the house of the Harrison Family


    The house of the Harrison Family was a separate mansion,vishly and luxuriously decorated


    Because of Harriet''s birthday today, the house was especially lively.


    The Harrison Family was all there, except Arya.


    The living room was big enough, and the rectangr table was filled with pastries, fruits, and wine.


    Harriet invited a lot of people.


    The smile on Harriet''s face never disappeared.


    Xavier''s arrival today made her proud.


    Marshal was now more foppish than four years ago. He pretended to be powerful.


    Harriet and Xavier hadn''t even gotten married yet, but Marshal was already calling Xavier "brother-in-


    Xavier casually yed with the lighter in his hand, pretending not to hear him.


    Marshal wasn''t as smart as Harriet, and he didn''t see that Xavier was unhappy. He continued to step


    forward. "I''ve discovered a profitable project, but I can''t take it down. Can you help me?"


    Xavier lowered his eye and did not look at him.


    Marshal did a lot of work outside in the name of Xavier. But Xavier was pretending not to know.


    There were three things he wouldn''t get involved with, porn, gambling, and drugs.


    Even if he did go to these ces asionally, it was for business.


    And his father''s identity did not allow him to get dirty.


    Marshal was in a hurry. "Can you?"


    Xavier raised his eye and sneered, "You have to do what you can."


    The implication of Xavier''s statement was that Marshal should not do this.


    For so many years, he had given a lot to the Harrison Family.


    He didn''t care about the money, but he didn''t like them to ask him for it.


    They were greedy.


    Marshal was stupid and did not hear Xavier''s sarcasm. He thought that if Xavier woulde today,


    Xavier must care about Harriet. He had to take this opportunity to finalize the matter.


    "All you have to do is to show up..."


    "I have something else to do." Xavier stood up. He was so tired of talking to stupid people.


    He didn''t want to make a scene with Marshal by arguing with him.


    Harriet saw Xavier looked sullen, then she hurriedly stopped talking with her guests.


    "You guys have fun. I''ll go over there and take a look."


    The first thing she said when she walked over was, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Marshal hurriedly said, "I was interested in a site, so I wanted my brother-inw to show up. And I


    could take it..."


    Harriet''s face darkened instantly. Marshal told her this yesterday and she refused.


    She didn''t expect him to mention it again.


    She didn''t even know how to exin to Xavier, so she could only scold Marshal, "You should do what


    you want to do on your own..."


    Marshal was not an easy person, and he was unhappy when he heard it. "You haven''t married into the


    Jones Family yet. Don''t forget how you get where you are today, if not Ar..."


    "Marshal!" Harriet interrupted Marshal in a hurry. She grabbed Marshal and red at him. "You''re my


    brother. I''ve always pampered you. It''s my birthday. Do you have to make a scene?"


    Looking at Harriet''s warning eyes, he was also aware that he had almost said the wrong thing.


    He was kind of embarrassed but refused to admit his mistakes. He said stubbornly, "Why didn''t you


    help me since you said you spoiled me? It''s not about money. I just need him to show up."


    Xavier tugged at his cor. He had already thought that if he married Harriet, such things would


    probably happen frequently.


    He took a breath and patted Harriet on the shoulder meaningfully.


    "Xavier..."


    "I gotta go."


    How could Harriet be willing? When Xavier came, many people envied her.


    After staying for such a short time, he would leave without even eating the cake. How would others


    think of her?


    Harriet held Xavier''s hand, unwilling to let it go.


    Xavier''s brows drew together in a frown, "Harriet, you''ve never been unreasonable, have you?"


    Harriet moved her lips. She wanted to be dignified and generous, but today was her birthday.


    And she just wanted to keep him here. Was that unreasonable?


    "You are my fianc¨¦. It''s my birthday. I hope you can stay and celebrate it with me. Is it wrong?"


    Harriet looked misty-eyed.


    In the end, Xavier just asked, "Are you sure you want me to stay here?"


    Harriet hesitated for a second and nodded. She knew that if she insisted, Xavier would stay, but he


    would be unhappy.


    She was going to say nice things to him when the dinner was over.


    To avoid Marshal mentioning that again, Harriet asked Este to take him away.


    Xavier did stay, but in a perfunctory manner as he didn''t say a word the whole time.


    Harriet didn''t dare to make any demands.


    At the end of the party, some people came up to make him an acquaintance. Xavier didn''t even take a


    look at them and left first.


    Harriet wanted to see him off. Xavier asked her to entertain the guests, and he drove away.


    He left Harriet standing there awkwardly.


    Este also saw that Xavier seemed very unhappy today, so she came up to ask her daughter what


    was going on.


    Harriet exploded. "It was all because of your son."


    Este''s face darkened. Although she loved her daughter, she cared more about her son.


    "What did you say? He''s your brother!"


    "If I had a choice, I wouldn''t have a brother like him. He''s ipetent but he dreams of doing


    something big."


    Harriet was furious.


    "If it weren''t for him, how could Xavier be angry?"


    "Harriet, watch yournguage!"


    Marshal came down from upstairs and heard Harriet''s words. He got angry and pointed at Harriet.


    "Believe it or not, I will tell Xavier today that you''re a liar. Who do you think you are? It''s only because


    you are an imposter of Arya, the unlucky woman, and you can get where you are. But you are


    despising me today..."


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about?" Este hit Marshal on the back. "Don''t say that in the


    future. If someone hears, we''re done."


    "Mom, did you see that? When Xavier was here just now, he almost spilled the beans. He''spletely


    spoiled."


    Harriet threw her hand and ran upstairs.


    Este tugged at her son. "Don''t be angry with your sister. She was careful in the Jones Family. Didn''t


    she do it all for us? Without your sister, what do you think our family has? Will we have what we have


    today?"


    "But, I just like that ce. Mom, it''s profitable..."


    "What kind of ce is that?"


    Marshal''s expression froze. "You don''t understand. I''ll figure it out myself. I can''t rely on anyone. I have


    to rely on myself."


    After that, Marshal left the house in anger.


    Upstairs, Harriety on the bed and cried.


    Este came tofort her. "Oh, Marshal didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "How can I not be angry? Xavier doesn''t like me at all. Marshal is always causing trouble. Now that


    Arya is out of prison, if he finds out..."


    Este grabbed her daughter''s arm. "How did you know that woman was out of prison?"


    "I met her at a jewelry store, where she worked as a salesman..."


    "Which one?"


    Harriet thought for a moment and said, "LAN Jewelry, mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "She''s released from prison now. Although she definitely has nothing to do with the Jones Family, we


    have to guard against her. We have to get her out of W City." Este looked sinister. "I didn''t expect her


    to have a chance to survive and evene out."


    "Mom." Harriet grabbed Este''s hand. She knew that this was a big deal. If Xavier knew the truth


    about that year, he would definitely throw her away without hesitation.


    She was afraid at that thought and grabbed Este''s hand tightly. "Mom, you have to make sure that


    woman doesn''t have a chance to get closer to Xavier."


    Este looked grim. She would do the same without her daughter saying it.


    "Even if I don''t expel her from W City, I will make her notorious. Even if the truth is found out one day,


    she won''t be able to enter the Jones Family. She won''t be able to deal with us without the power of the


    Jones Family."


    She knew well how much the Jones Family cared about virginity.


    Harriet held Este tightly. "Mom, I never want Xavier to know the truth. I love him. I want to marry


    him."


    "Sure, sure, he won''t know the truth." Este patted his daughter''s hand andforted her.


    "I''ll make sure she doesn''t get a chance."


    Este narrowed her eyes as if they were filled with poison.


    Xavier unknowingly drove the car to the vi. He didn''t get out of the car. He lit a cigarette. The lights in


    the vi were still on. He knew that the woman must be there.


    He dialed her number.


    Arya was bathing Ryan when she saw the caller ID. She tensed up and hesitated for a moment before


    picking up the phone.


    "At home?"


    "Yes, are youing back tonight?" Arya asked carefully.


    "Do you want me toe back?"


    Xavier took a pull on his cigarette.


    If Ryan was not there, she might have said yes perfunctorily.


    Xavier took the silence as her answer. He curled his lips and flirted with her on the phone. "Afraid of


    me? I don''t bite!"


    "I''m not afraid of you, I just don''t want to make you angry." Arya didn''t lie.


    His temper was so terrible that she didn''t want people around her to get hurt.


    Xavier''s expression and tone were meaningful. "I get angry for you because I care about you."


    Arya was dumbfounded and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m noting back today. Good night."


    Xavier threw away the cigarette butt and started the car to leave.


    When Arya heard the noise, she ran to the window and saw the car leaving.


    Her expression becameplicated.


    She couldn''t figure out what Xavier meant.


    After spending half a day with Arya, Ryan no longer rejected her.


    Arya watched the car leave before turning back to the bathroom and continuing to bathe Ryan.


    Xavier didn''t go back to the hotel but asked Jacob to drink with him.


    There were only two men in the dark room.


    Jacob poured wine for Xavier and said seemingly unintentionally, "Shouldn''t you be with Miss Harrison


    at this time? Why are you free toe out for a drink?"


    Xavier raised his eyebrows and curled his lips. "If you want to tell me something, just say it. Don''t y


    tricks."


    Jacob smiled. "Nothing. Just when I came here, I saw Marshal in another private room. He was fooling


    around with a bunch of punks."


    Xavier snorted coldly.


    It was disdain, and it was annoyance.


    He sank into the sofa and asked vaguely, "Do you think I''m insane?"


    Jacob immediately understood what Xavier was referring to. He thought for a moment and said, "Have


    you noticed that Arya and Miss Harrison look alike?"


    After a pause, Jacob continued, "I think you stayed with Arya because she looks a little like Miss


    Harrison."


    After hearing what Jacob said, he thought about it carefully. They were really a little simr.


    But Arya''s cheeks were more delicate, but a little thin.


    He wasn''t sure about her character. She looked gentle but she was actually very stubborn.


    It was actually a little difficult to grasp her weakness and make her obey.


    Harriet was also beautiful, coquettish, and sensible many times, but he couldn''t find the kind of feeling


    he wanted in her.


    Xavier shook his head. "They''re not the same kind of people. There''s noparison."


    In contrast, Arya was more like a woman with a story, which could arouse his curiosity.


    Jacob continued to pour Xavier wine. He also filled a ss for himself and drank it all in one go. It was


    probably true that the wine could make a coward brave. In normal times, Jacob would never dare to


    ask.


    "Boss, who do you prefer?"

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Xavier was surprised to hear that. He knew that he only felt for Harriet but did not love her.


    But he wanted to get close to Arya.


    Xavier squinted at Jacob. "It''s none of your business."


    Jacob pretended to be innocent. "I see."


    After a few drinks, Jacob felt dizzy. He easily got drunk without having any food.


    But Xavier''s mind became clearer.


    After finishing thest drink, he put down the ss and left.


    Jacob was confused.


    ''Mr. Jones called me in the middle of the night to drink with him but now leave me alone?''


    Jacob slumped across the table with a bitter smile. ''How can he treat me like this?''


    But no one heard hisints. Xavier had gone back to the vi.


    It was alreadyte at night, and the vi was quiet.


    He walked slowly upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door but found no one was in it.


    His face darkened. ''Where the hell is she?''


    He quickly went downstairs and noticed that the door of a guest room was not closed. Through the


    crack, he saw there was a faint light inside. He walked over.


    Through the crack of the door, he saw a woman sitting on the balcony in front of the window.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arya received another call from Juliet saying that Jasper wanted to see her and refused to go.


    She knew that Jasper was a little stubborn, but she didn''t know that he was that stubborn. He had been


    standing there for two days and two nights.


    She didn''t know how to react. She couldn''t bear to see Jasper hurting himself but she didn''t dare to


    disobey Xavier.


    She turned to look at Ryan, afraid that he would not sleep well in a strange ce.


    Arya was relieved to see that his skinny body was tucked in the quilt and he was sleeping quietly. But


    when she turned around, she found Xavier standing at the door through the window.


    The moment their eyes met, her heart almost stopped beating.


    She came down from the balcony.


    "Why... Why are you back?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Arya was speechless and exined after a long while, "How can I sleep in the master bedroom when


    you are not at home..."


    Xavier picked her up by the waist. Arya was so scared that she almost screamed. Thinking that Ryan


    was sleeping, she held back her scream and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    She tried to seduce him. "Do you miss me?"


    She didn''t want Xavier to see Ryan.


    This man was moody. She didn''t know what he would do if he saw the child.


    Would he ask her to throw Ryan out in the middle of the night?


    Xavier didn''t answer, but he directly walked out.


    Their bedroom door was pushed open. Xavier put her on the table behind the door and stood between


    her legs.


    His hand slipped into her clothes and rubbed her chest. Trembling, Arya subconsciously pushed him.


    Xavier grabbed her hand and bit her earlobe. "I''ll be gentle if you''re a good girl."


    Arya did not dare to move again.


    When Xavier entered her, she moaned. Xavier grabbed her waist and pounded her. "Does it hurt?"


    She did not say anything but buried her face in his chest and leaned forward to cooperate with him.


    She was always attractive. And it was the first time she was so obedient and cooperated so well and he


    couldn''t control himself.


    Arya''s back hit the wall again and again. Xavier''s body and hers pressed tightly together.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. "Can I ask you something?"


    Xavier paused. She couldn''t see his expression in the dark. He said coldly. "Say it!"


    ''So that she was so obedient.''


    "Let me see Jasper. I will never see him after this time. You can send someone to follow me... Ah..."


    Xavier had been suppressing himself because of her cooperation, but she pleased him just to beg him


    to allow her to see another man.


    ''How f*cking ridiculous!''


    The lights in the room were suddenly turned on, and they could see each other''s faces clearly.


    Arya wanted to avoid his gaze, but it was toote. With tears in her eyes, her aggrieved expression


    was caught by Xavier''s eyes.


    He pinched her chin. "Are you that aggrieved having sex with me?"


    Arya quickly shook her head. "No, I just, I just..."


    Xavier pulled her off the table and to the balcony. She was pressed against the railing, naked. "Serve


    me and please me. Then I''ll consider your request, okay?"


    It was halfway up the mountain, and the surrounding woods were thick and dark. asionally, a gust


    of wind made the trees rustle, which scared her.


    Arya did not dare to look around. The endless darkness was like an abyss about to swallow her.


    She wrapped her arms around Xavier''s neck and pressed her body against him. "No matter what you


    want, I''m willing to apany you, Mr. Jones. It''s my honor that my tattered body can still interest


    you."


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. You''re not my first man... "


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xavier turned her over and pressed against her back.


    Her abdomen was pressed against the railing, and Xavier pressed her head from behind, not looking at


    her face. "You don''t deserve my tenderness."


    Her long hair was vibrating. She opened her eyes and looked at her feet.


    A sharp pain made her open her mouth wide, but she did not make a sound. Her abdomen rubbed


    against the railing. It seemed that she had been pierced by a burning knife, and a heart-wrenching pain


    spread all over her body.


    No matter how painful her body was, it didn''t hurt as much as a tenth of her heart.


    "Mr. Jones, do you know... what is pain?"


    It seemed that a man as noble and powerful as him would never know.


    Her voice was so low that Xavier did not hear her at all. His face was still gloomy and his movements


    did not stop. It was not until two hourster that he let her go.


    Arya was thrown on the balcony with bruises on her abdomen. She couldn''t even stand up. Xavier


    remained in the same position and her legs went numb.


    Then there was a cry downstairs.


    Ryan woke up and found that there was no one around him. He was afraid in the strange room.


    He burst into tears.


    Arya dragged her tired body to put on a suit. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she bumped into


    Xavier.


    He also heard the noise.


    It seemed that he came out of the bathroom before he had finished washing.


    He took a deep look at Arya. ''What on earth did this woman do while I was away?''


    Arya was afraid that he would vent his anger on Ryan. She got down before him and hugged Ryan.


    Ryan was crying and trembling. "Where have you been? Why are you not with me?"


    Aryaforted him. "I''m here. I got you. I won''t leave you behind."


    As sheforted Ryan, she stepped back to keep a distance away from Xavier. He looked scary.


    "You are amazing. You always make me surprised." He wanted tough but his expression was cold


    and frightening.


    "He''s just a child. Don''t look at him like that, okay?"


    "Your child? With that loser?"


    Arya covered Ryan''s ears, not wanting him to hear these harsh words.


    She red at Xavier. "Don''t say that!"


    Xavier smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. "Are you showing your great maternal love in front of


    me now?"


    "Mr. Jones, you''re not a father, so you don''t know how it feels to be a new parent!"


    In an instant, the air around Xavier froze.


    He sneered and approached Arya, step by step. "Why don''t you give birth to my child and let me know


    how it feels to be a father?"

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Arya had never seen anyone so gloomy. Her only thought was to leave quickly.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have a good ending.


    She turned around and ran out, holding Ryan in her arms. She didn''t even dare to look back.


    Xavier even didn''t realize that the woman had run away.


    For a moment, he felt speechless.


    In fact, he didn''t want toe to a sh with her, but he was provoked by her every time.


    He always lost control of that woman.


    Self-control became a joke for him.


    Instead of chasing after her, he turned around and went upstairs.


    After bathing and getting dressed, when looking for cigarettes, he found a box of contraceptives from


    the cab at the bedside.


    Few people had been to this ce, and fewer people could enter the bedroom.


    He didn''t buy it.


    The only exnation was that it was hers.


    He would definitely not want such a woman to have his child.


    He couldn''t ept that an impure woman would give birth to his own child.


    But, seeing that she was so unwilling to have their own child, he felt a sense of panic in his heart.


    Stuffy.


    He smoked in frustration, and the rumbling thunder outside was especially deafening in the quiet night.


    Lightning shed and thunder roared. In an instant, the heavy rain roared down, and the dark sky


    seemed to copse.


    Xavier''s face was lit up by lightning and sporadic fireworks, and the shadow flickered.


    In such heavy rain, that woman with a child might not even be able to find shelter in this wilderness.


    Heughed at himself and said to himself, "What is she worth worrying about?"


    Halfway down the cigarette he still couldn''t ovee his inner struggle and got up to leave the vi.


    The rain was so heavy that the wipers kept moving. Xavier himself did not notice that there was a


    worried look on his face.


    Following the road, he looked for her trace.


    Arya did not expect that it would rain so heavily all of a sudden with thunder and lightning, so she did


    not dare to go near the forest.


    There was nowhere to hide from the rain. And she was wearing thin clothes and didn''t even have a


    coat.


    She could only protect Ryan in her arms and use her body to protect him from the wind and rain.


    "Miss, I''m so cold." Ryan was shaking with shock in Arya''s arms.


    Arya hugged him tighter, trying to give him some warmth.


    With heavy rain, she was so thin that she was about to totter in the rain.


    She walked slowly with Ryan in her arms.


    Xavier soon saw her.


    Although it was stormy, her steps did not stop.


    Holding Ryan in her arms, she walked forward.


    Xavier could not tell what he felt in his heart.


    He parked the car on the side of the road, turned on the high lights, got out of the car with a ck


    umbre, and walked over.


    Feeling the light behind her, Arya turned around. She saw Xavier holding an umbre anding


    against the light.


    She stopped and Xavier held the umbre all over her. Soon, Xavier''s clothes were all wet.


    Arya didn''t know what to speak. After standing for a moment, Xavier said coldly, "Are you going to


    stand like this all the time? What about your child? Don''t you worry that he will catch a cold?"


    Ryan''s lips were a little purple. He was so cold that he even gritted his teeth.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I... It''s so cold..." He even couldn''t speak aplete sentence.


    Arya wasn''t in much better shape either.


    Looking at Ryan, she lowered her head and said, "Thank you, Mr. Jones."


    "Get in the car first."


    They were drenched. Getting into the car, Xavier turned on the air conditioner. Although it was much


    warmer, his face didn''t look well so quickly.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped at the vi.


    Arya was already struggling to hold Ryan. Xavier saw it but didn''t help her.


    It was not that he didn''t like children, but he didn''t like others'', let alone hers.


    Originally, he was in a bad mood. It was impossible for him to take Ryan in his arms.


    Entering the house, it was much warmer.


    Arya took off Ryan''s wet clothes and wrapped him in the quilt.


    "Are you better?" Her tone was filled with worry, she was afraid that he would get sick because of


    freezing.


    Ryan curled up in bed and only showed his head. "It''s so warm."


    Arya wiped his hair and rubbed her forehead against his. She was relieved that he didn''t have a fever.


    She wiped his face and said, "Wait here. I''ll make some ginger soup."


    Ryan nodded obediently.


    Arya left the guest room. Having alreadye downstairs, Xavier had changed out of his wet clothes


    and was holding a nket in his hand.


    He threw it at Arya randomly. "Take off your wet clothes."


    Arya stood still with the nket in her arms.


    He Xavier sneered. "I have seen all your body. Why are you acting so reserved?"


    Arya lowered her head, tears dripping down with the rain. Xavier was right. She had no dignity in front


    of him.


    Like a soulless puppet, she took off her wet clothes in front of Xavier.


    Her skin was very fair, her body was thin, and the bruises on her abdomen were shocking.


    Xavier''s eyes darkened. He was very angry at that time, but he didn''t expect it. It would be hard to get


    rid of the bruise in less than a month.


    Arya was wrapped in a nket and warmed up a lot. She still didn''t look up, like a child who had done


    something wrong.


    "I''ll make some ginger soup."


    As she spoke, she walked to the kitchen.


    There wouldn''t be ginger here before. Since Arya lived here, she had prepared daily necessities.


    The pot was on fire, and she didn''t leave the kitchen either. She just stood by and waited.


    After a while, the water boiled. She turned off the fire and poured out the ginger soup.


    She poured three bowls and waited for them to cool down. She brought out two bowls, one for Xavier


    and the other for Ryan in the guest room.


    It had been midnight and Ryan was sleepy.


    Arya coaxed him. "Ryan, good boy. Drink the ginger soup."


    "I''m sleepy." Ryan hid under the nket and didn''t want toe out.


    "Ryan, be good. If you catch a cold, what should I tell Caspar? He will definitely scold me."


    Ryan had seen Caspar scold before, so he believed her.


    Muttering, Arya hugged him. "It''s not hot anymore. You can sleep after drinking."


    Ryan opened his mouth reluctantly and frowned. "Why is it like medicine? It tastes so bad."


    Afterining, he still drank the ginger soup obediently.


    Arya tucked him in. Soon, he fell asleep. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Arya left the room.


    When she went out, she closed the door gently.


    She brought the bowl into the kitchen and drank her bowl of ginger soup. The blood in her body


    seemed to have warmed up.


    Taking a long breath, she thought of Xavier in the living room and her expression became gloomy


    again.


    She didn''t want to get along with him, but she couldn''t help it.


    In the living room, Xavier was smoking and didn''t drink ginger soup. Standing opposite him, Arya


    hesitated and said, "You''re also in the rain..."


    "Come here." He Xavier reached out to her. Hisrge and delicate palm was tinged with a faint yellow


    and soft luster, only between his index and middle fingers, there were some thin calluses left by his


    frequent smoking.


    Close enough, she could smell the faint smell of tobo.


    cing her hand in his palm, Arya walked around the tea table, followed his force, sat on hisp, and


    leaned into his arms.


    She lowered her eyes slightly. No matter whose fault it was just now, she apologized first.


    "I''m sorry."


    Xavier leaned against her head and rubbed her hair. "What are you sorry for?"


    "As a mistress, and you''ve already paid me a munificent reward, I shouldn''t have asked you for more..."


    Xavier pressed her lips and didn''t want to continue listening. The word "mistress" made him extremely


    ufortable.


    He rubbed her hand. This was the first time he had touched her hand like this. The palm had calluses


    as if she had done a lot of hard work.


    In the prison, she had to work every day, so calluses left.


    It was always painful to think back.


    Realizing that, she wanted to pull it back, but Xavier didn''t let it go. Instead, he tightened her grip. "Tell


    me, how did this happen?"

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    She could deny her past, and she did not intend to hide anyone, but she could not say it.


    Xavier''s father was a senior official, and he was still in power. If Xavier was rumored to have a mistress


    who had been in prison, his father would definitely be affected by Xavier''s personal affair.


    She was afraid someone would talk something bad about him in the back.


    If his reputation was tarnished, and she might not be able to get what she wanted.


    For her own safety, she lied.


    She hugged Xavier and buried her face in his arms. "Not everyone is born from a good family like you."


    He had a family and his parents were alive.


    But everything about her was in pieces. Her mother was gone, and her child was gone.


    The people she loved the most all left her.


    Sometimes she would feel tired, but when she thought of the past, all the difficulties became so


    insignificant.


    "I''m so sleepy." She closed her eyes and looked exhausted.


    "Close your eyes then."


    Xavierbed her hair and spoke softly, looking a little gentle.


    After a long night, Arya was really tired. Not long after, she fell asleep in Xavier''s arms.


    She didn''t sleep well and woke up from time to time. She was worried about Ryan.


    After waking up a few times, she found out that Ryan didn''t wake up, and then she fell into a sound


    sleep.


    "Have a good night. I''ll watch over him for you." Xavier put her on the bed and covered her with the


    quilt. Arya grabbed his hand. "He''s not my child. I promised someone to take good care of him. It''s my


    responsibility if anything happened to him."


    Xavier straightened himself. "Why are you exining this to me? Are you in love with me?"


    "I... didn''t mean that." Arya was almost out of sleep.


    She was scared.


    "If you don''t want me to misunderstand, just go to sleep." He said seriously.


    Arya couldn''t change his mind, so she could only close her eyes obediently.


    Xavier didn''t sleep all night. Something was upied in his brain. He was an adult and knew why he


    was struggling.


    Without his fianc¨¦e Harriet, perhaps the rtionship between him and this woman could be further


    developed.


    But he already had Harriet. Whether it was out of responsibility or the bottom line in his heart, he told


    himself that he and this woman were impossible.


    He was a man and had his own bottom line. He could y with this woman, but it was impossible for


    him to marry her.


    His wife must be a virgin and have a clean background.


    "Where''s Arya?" Ryan was not so unfamiliar with everything here after what happenedst night.


    When he woke up, he didn''t cry. He climbed out of bed and didn''t see Arya when he came out, so he


    asked the man sitting on the sofa.


    "Come here." Xavier put out the cigarette and waved to him toe over.


    Ryan walked towards him with his short legs. He was too short to sit on the sofa, so he climbed up with


    both hands.


    Knowing that he wasn''t Arya and another man''s child, he wasn''t that annoyed anymore.


    He patiently carried him and put him on the sofa across from him.


    They sat face to face.


    Those who didn''t know might think that Xavier had a son, but Xavier''s words immediately broke the


    illusion.


    "Where are your parents? Why are you following her?"


    Xavier asked.


    Ryan stared at Xavier. His big eyes were covered in mist.


    He was most afraid of being asked where his parents were.


    Because he didn''t have parents.


    Seeing his other friends calling out mom and dad, he could only envy them. In order not to make


    Grandma angry, he did not dare to show.


    He didn''t even dare to cry.


    Only Caspar was good to him.


    "I''m an abandoned child. I don''t have a father or a mother."


    He opened his eyes wide to prevent tears from falling.


    It was heartbreaking.


    Xavier had never been so embarrassed, not even knowing how to coax the child.


    He ordered stiffly, "Stop crying, or Arya may say that I bullied youter."


    "I''m not crying." Ryan wiped away his tears.


    "Ryan." Arya was woken up by Caspar''s phone call. When she opened her eyes, she realized that it


    was already sote.


    And she didn''t expect to see the scene of Xavier and Ryan alone downstairs.


    She bent over and picked Ryan up. "When did you wake up, Ryan? Are you hungry?"


    However, at this moment, she found traces of Ryan crying and looked at Xavier inquiringly.


    It wasn''t that she thought too much. It was, in terms of Xavier''s temper, that she believed...


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Xavier''s face was cold. ''In her heart, what kind of person am I?''


    ''I''m not the one who could even bully a child.''


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He really wanted to grab her cor and ask her.


    In the end, he controlled himself. He was afraid that he would lose control of himself again when facing


    this woman, he simply got up and left.


    "Arya, he didn''t do anything wrong. It''s me." Ryan put his arms around Arya''s neck and exined.


    Arya''s expression froze for a moment.


    "Arya," Ryan called her. "Is Caspar still busy? Why didn''t he pick me up?"


    ''Does he not want me either?''


    Only then did Aryae back to her senses and told him that she would take him to Caspar.


    Ryan raised a smile. He was afraid, afraid of being abandoned.


    The ce was chosen by Arya, a breakfast shop near Juliet''s jewelry store.


    Arya arrived first and ordered breakfast for Ryan.


    After Ryan finished eating, Caspar just arrived in a hurry.


    "I''m really sorry. I asked you to take care of this kid for so long. Thank you so much."


    Arya shook her head and said it was OK.


    To express his gratitude, Caspar handed her a business card. "Aren''t you looking for a job? You can


    Then he carried Ryan and left.


    Arya put away the business card and left. She nned to go to Juliet and ask her to persuade Jasper


    for her.


    Coincidentally, as soon as she arrived at the store, Marshal and Sunny entered the jewelry store.


    Arya had worked here before and was familiar with the ce. She quickly hid behind the wall in the


    corner.


    She peeked out and saw Sunny holding Marshal''s arm.


    Arya couldn''t help but frown. Thest time she miscarried in the hospital, Marshal didn''t even look at


    her and treated her like that.


    ''She is with him now?''


    ''Is she out of her mind?''


    Before she could figure it out, a hand suddenly put on her shoulder. "What are you doing here?"


    Arya was shocked and quickly covered Juliet''s mouth, making a silent gesture.


    Juliet gestured that she wouldn''t speak, so Arya let her go.


    Juliet pulled her aside. "Do you know those two people? That man is a famous yboy."


    Arya shook her head. "I know that woman."


    "How''s Jasper?" Speaking of Jasper, she was very depressed.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t care. It was just that she couldn''t help it.


    "How dare you mention Jasper?"


    Juliet was furious. "Do you know how long he has been standing there? I wonder what makes you too


    cruel to even take a look at him?"


    Arya couldn''t exin. She just handed Juliet the letter she had written to Jasper.


    "Give it to him for me."


    "Why can''t you do it yourself?" Juliet didn''t understand. ''What does she really want since this man did


    everything for her?''


    "Arya, don''t you think you''re very pretentious?"


    Arya raised her lips. "Maybe."


    Perhaps that she didn''t want to hurt Jasper was pretentious in the eyes of others.


    But it didn''t matter. She knew she was not.


    At this time, Marshal had already bought Sunny expensive jewelry.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sunny didn''t expect Marshal toe looking for her again.


    In fact, she didn''t value money that much and didn''t need him to give her anything.


    As long as she could still be with him, that was enough. Maybe her feelings were so cheap.


    That man hurt her, but she still wanted to be with him no matter what.


    Just because she loved him.


    "I don''t need it." Sunny declined. Now that her sister had graduated, she no longer needed that much


    money to support her sister.


    Marshal smiled. "Today we are going to visit some big shot, you can''t look shabby. Just take what I


    bought for you. Don''t be shy. Besides, you''ve never refused my money and my gifts before."


    "I needed money to help my sister before..."


    "I don''t want to hear your exnation. I''m not interested in your family''s affairs."


    Marshal interrupted her.


    For Marshal, he didn''t care if there was a reason for her to receive his money. The truth was that she


    did take his money.


    There was no need to exin.


    ''She dared to act like she treated money as trash. How ridiculous!''


    Sunny bit her lips. "I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Hurry up, don''t hold me back."


    Marshal was impatient.


    Sunny said yes and left quickly.


    She understood Marshal''s sarcasm.


    The sound of water stopped abruptly. She looked up and her pale face was reflected in the mirror.


    ''Is such a man worth my love?''

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the mirror.


    Sunny turned around and looked at Arya. "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I here is not important. What matters is you. Do you want to fall into the trap of a man twice?"


    Arya shook her head. "He won''t focus on a single woman, because he''s ruthless deep in his heart."


    "Do you know what love is?" Sunny knew that she should no longer have anything to do with Marshal,


    but who could control his/her emotions?


    "Love hurts. Women are not as tough as men. You can''t stand the hurt."


    Arya tried to persuade Sunny that Marshal was definitely not a good person.


    "I know it myself." Sunny turned her head away and stopped looking at Arya.


    Arya sighed slightly. "Whatever. Be careful anyway."


    Then she turned around while Sunny stopped her.


    "Are we still friends?"


    Arya didn''t look back, but she gave Sunny the answer. "Of course."


    Sunny smiled.


    After washing her hands, Marshal was already a little impatient. "Why have you been there so long?"


    "I met a friend and had a chat."


    Sunny stepped forward to curry favor with him. "I''ll pay attention to save time in the future."


    Marshal nced at her faintly and said, "Let''s go."


    Now Marshal was definitely like a ck sheep as he enjoyed such ostentation and extravagance. He


    was always in luxury cars.


    Sitting in the car, Sunny asked casually, "Where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when we get there." Marshal looked at her meaningfully.


    Sunny didn''t notice Marshal''s expression. She thought that it was his usual social engagement, so she


    didn''t ask much.


    When she worked at the club, she experienced a lot. So, she thought she could handle it.


    Only when they arrived did she realize that she was wrong.


    This was not a normal social engagement at all, but a deal.


    The whole private room was foul as it was filled with the smell of alcohol, smoke, and a disgusting


    stench.


    In fact, Sunny was already a little scared, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "Marshal, what


    are we doing here?"


    Marshal grabbed her as she stepped backward. He smiled coldly. "Sunny, do you think why do I spend


    so much money on you?"


    Sunny didn''t understand. "What are you talking about?"


    Marshal simply ced all his cards on the table and said, "If you help me serve one man well today,


    you will still be my woman."


    Sunny couldn''t believe it. She wanted to step back, but Marshal held her wrist tightly.


    Sunny thought that it was impossible for Marshal to still want her if she lost her virginity.


    She knew too well the importance of a woman''s virginity.


    "Sunny, be sensible."


    "You lied to me!" Sunny roared. Her mouth was covered by Marshal. "If you make any more trouble, I''ll


    ask someone to ruin you immediately. Do you believe me?"


    Sunny shook her head desperately. Marshal disliked that she was too disobedient and simply let


    someone knock her out.


    Marshal had already entered the private room. There were a few men sitting on the sofa as well as two


    women who had fainted on the ground.


    Marshal was not surprised at all since he often went to such asions.


    The richer, the more perverted.


    Marshal was able to get into this circle because of Xavier.


    Xavier was different. He didn''t like to y with them.


    Rufus was also the most yful one among these young men from rich families.


    The father of Rufus and the Old Master of the Jones Family worked together.


    He had been trying to ask Xavier to join them.


    However, Xavier never said yes.


    Then, Rufus wanted to start from Marshal, trying to use Marshal to make Xavier a member of them.


    However, Xavier did not take the bait.


    "Mr. Harrison, how do you still dare toe?" A man born with a silver spoon, who was riding on


    Rufus''s coattails, mocked.


    Marshal was young and very aggressive.


    Hearing this, he was unhappy. "No matter what I did, it''s not a dog''s turn to bark at me."


    The man mmed the table. "What did you say?"


    "The one who is barking!" Marshal was arrogant and didn''t care about that person at all.


    Having money was terrific, but having someone behind you was more important.


    Marshal didn''t take that man seriously because he was Xavier''s future wife''s younger brother.


    Rufus pulled back the rich young man who was going to beat Marshal up.


    He patted that man on the shoulder. "We''re all ying together. If you cause trouble here, you are not


    respecting me."


    Rufus personally poured a ss of wine for Marshal and that man. "Drink it if you respect me. This


    thing is over and no one is allowed to mention it. If you don''t respect me, leave now. I won''t stop you."


    That man drank the wine without saying anything.


    Marshal did not dare to offend Rufus.


    Rufus''s father was only one level inferior to the Old Master of the Jones Family.


    They were all big shots, and no one dared to provoke them.


    Rufus tried his best to ask Xavier to join them because this was what his father wanted.


    It was just that the trick he used on Marshal was useless.


    "Marshal, it''s not that I don''t respect you. I told you that as long as you brought Mr. Jones here to


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    support you, I will give you what you want without charging you a penny. But who knows that you can''t


    even do this well? It''s too disappointing."


    Marshal was angry when he heard the name, Xavier. He didn''t want his money.


    He would get such a good ce from Rufus as long as Xavier showed up. What a wonderful thing.


    But Xavier refused. Because of this, Harriet didn''t even talk to him recently.


    It made him look like a nobody in the eyes of his family and outsiders.


    Even if Marshal was stupid, he shall know that there was not a thing like pennies falling from heaven.


    Marshal still wanted to fool around with Rufus. He fawned on Rufus as he whispered to his ears.


    "Room 108, I''ve prepared a surprise for you."


    Rufus took a sip of wine. "The one at the door just now?"


    Sunny and Marshal were arguing at the door of the private room. Rufus saw it.


    Rufus was really interested.


    Marshal still rodomontaded, "I''ll shoulder the responsibility."


    Rufus smiled coldly. When he got up, he let the young man who had just quarreled with Marshal go


    with him.


    Sunny hadn''t woken up yet. Rufus had someone poured water on her face and she woke up.


    Sunny''s body turned cold and she trembled in fear. She was so frightened that she opened her eyes.


    Seeing the men standing in front of the bed, she was greatly frightened. "Who are you?"


    "Fine," Rufus smiled with interest. "Pretending to be pure and innocent? Didn''t Marshal tell you why


    you came here?"


    Sunny''s lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word.


    She didn''t expect Marshal to do such a shameless and indecent thing.


    "I... I''m not familiar with him. Please let me go."


    They were not kind people.


    Sunny''s frightened expression sessfully aroused Rufus''s interest.


    He nced at the jewelry around Sunny''s neck and smiled coldly, "I will give you more money if you


    served me well."


    "No. Stop..."


    "Stop struggling, b*tch." Rufus''s patience was limited.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Arya was going to look for Caspar not because of his job, but because she wanted to ask how well he


    knew about the car ident.


    That was why she took the business card he gave her.


    But as she was going there, she received a call from Sunny.


    She had been crying intermittently. It took Arya a long time to figure out what she was talking about.


    When Arya reached the ce Sunny had mentioned, the scene inside made her dumbfounded.


    It was unbelievable and she was frightened. She knew Marshal was a badass, but she didn''t expect


    him to do such a thing.


    Sunny was naked and there were traces of abuse all over her body. She found a nket and wrapped


    it around her. "Did Marshal do it?"


    Sunny was speechless because her voice was hoarse.


    Those men were acting like perverts.


    When Arya took out her phone to call 120, Sunny stopped her.


    "Help me out. I can''t let anyonee here."


    This ce was a normal ce for entertainment seen from the outside but it was illegal inside.


    If she called 120 and got out of here, she would still suffer.


    She had seen Rufus before and knew his background.


    And Marshal warned her that he had taken her video, and he would post it online if she dared to say


    anything.


    By then, she would be doom.


    She didn''t dare to let anyone know. She only believed in Arya, so she called Arya.


    Arya had no choice but to help her out and take a taxi to the hospital.


    An hour after Sunny was sent to the hospital, the doctor called Arya into the office to talk.


    "What is the rtionship between you two?" The doctor asked.


    "Friends."


    The doctor sighed slightly. "After examination, the patient has been confirmed to have been sexually


    assaulted. Do you want to call the police and deal with it further? You need to inform her family."


    Arya was not surprised. When she saw that scene, she knew what had happened.


    "I know." Arya seemed to have lost her soul. ''If I had persuaded her more this morning when I met her,


    wouldn''t this have happened?''


    She asked herself over and over again.


    "If you need to call the police for evidence, please hurry up. Some evidence will disappear."


    There were obvious injuries in the private part of her body, as well as that specific thing from the man''s


    body, and there were binding marks on her wrists.


    The wounds on her body were made to cheer him up. She was beaten up, but not that much as to be


    life-threatening.


    But it would cause psychological and physical injuries.


    Now that Sunny wasn''t awake and she didn''t have a family, Arya made the decision for her and said,


    "Keep a copy of DNA."


    No matter who did it, it was always right to leave an extra piece of evidence.


    It would be useful if she was willing to call the police.


    Not long after, Sunny was pushed out.


    She was ced in the ward and woke up after a while.


    Arya poured her a ss of water. She didn''t take it and said she wasn''t thirsty.


    "Call the police?" Arya asked.


    Sunny shook her head and said no.


    Arya didn''t understand. "Are you going to defend that scumbag at this time?"


    "No, you don''t understand. Do you think those people will be punished even if you call the police?"


    Arya was stunned by the question.


    "They have money and power. If I call the police. I guess they''ll hear about it before I get into the police


    station."


    ''Yeah, without money or power, how can they talk about fairness?''


    Sunnyy there crying. There were injuries on her face.


    She knew that Marshal was a yboy, but she never thought that he could give her to someone else


    as a toy.


    "After all these years, I really didn''t realize that he would be so cruel."


    Sunny''s voice was intermittent.


    Even if today was caused by her stubbornness, Arya could not bear to see her like this.


    Holding her hand, sheforted her. "Cry if you want. If you cry, maybe you will feel better."


    Sunny cried until she lost her voice.


    She had no family, so Arya had been with her all the time.


    She cried all afternoon. Maybe she was tired from crying and fell asleep.


    It was alreadyte, and she still had to rush back at nine o''clock. She asked the nurse to take a look at


    Sunny for her, left a phone number, and asked the nurse to call her if there was something.


    "I''lle over early next morning. If she wakes up and cries again, please give her a sedative. Don''t let


    her stay in the ward alone."


    Arya was afraid that she would not be able to get over it andmit suicide.


    The nurse said, "There will be night nurses. I''ll tell them to pay more attention to this ward."


    Arya thanked her and left.


    It was nine o''clock when she came back, and Xavier wasn''t there.


    She sat on the sofa and rubbed her eyebrows when suddenly the phone in her pocket rang.


    She thought something had happened to Sunny and picked up the phone without looking at the caller


    id.


    "Hello..."


    "It''s me."


    They spoke almost at the same time and then theypsed into silence at the same time.


    Arya''s hand trembled.


    "I saw the letter you asked Juliet to give me."


    "Arya, thank you. I''ve decided to leave. My father got me into the army. Don''t worry, I''ll work hard and


    be a person who can help you."


    Arya held the phone in her hand and trembled, not knowing what to say to him.


    "You must be fine and wait for me toe back."


    "Sure." She became misty-eyed without herself knowing it.


    "When I am gone, take care of yourself. You have a stomach problem. You have to eat on time. Don''t


    eat cold food..."


    Jasper said a lot, but Arya couldn''t hear him clearly and just sobbed.


    "Arya, I love you. It will never change."


    She suppressed her voice and tried not to let Jasper sense her emotions. "I know. I won''t send you off


    then. Take care."


    After saying that, she hung up the phone. More words would only make them even more inseparable.


    She was human. She had flesh and blood.


    She could understand how a person treated her well.


    In her dark world, Jasper was like amp, lit at the darkest moment of her life.


    He warmed her cold heart.


    She covered her chest, which was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe.


    In the darkness, it suddenly lit up with a click.


    Arya quickly wiped her face. She didn''t look back and said, "You''re back?"


    No one responded to her.


    But there were obvious footsteps. She turned around.


    The moment their eyes met, they were stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    Daisy sized her up carefully.


    She didn''t remember seeing her at the jewelry store.


    But Arya did not forget.


    "I... I was invited by Mr. Jones to clean up."


    Daisy nodded understandingly, nced around, and finally sat down on the sofa. "Who would usually


    "Only Mr. Jones." Arya stood restrained.


    "Do you have any tea? Pour me a cup."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Daisy leaned against the sofa. It seemed that she wouldn''t leave for a moment.


    "Sorry, I don''t. Would you like to have coffee?" Arya asked.


    Daisy nodded.


    Arya went into the kitchen to make coffee. Taking advantage of this gap, she called Xavier.


    Xavier was in a meeting when his phone suddenly rang. The name on the screen stunned him.


    This was the first time he had received a call from that woman.


    He was somehow in a good mood.


    "The meeting is adjourned for five minutes."


    After everyone left, he pressed the answer button and did not show his joy. He asked indifferently,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Arya couldn''t even open her mouth. After all, her identity was a disgrace.


    She was even bumped into by his mother.


    But she couldn''t hide, so she told the truth.


    Xavier''s smiling face grew darker.


    Daisy had been asking him to go back for the past two days, but he didn''te back because he was


    busy.


    She actually found the vi.


    "Do you know what to do? Wait for me for ten minutes."


    The meeting was left to Jacob, and Xavier drove straight to the vi.


    Arya had made coffee and brought it into the living room, only to find that there was no one there.


    Daisy''s voice came from upstairs. "Come up."


    Arya put down the coffee and hurried upstairs. She found Daisy in the bedroom looking at a woman''s


    clothes hanging in the closet.


    Arya''s breathing stopped when she found that Daisy was holding the contraceptive.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    "You said no one came here. Why are there clothes and this in here?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Daisy was furious and held the contraceptive in her hand high.


    Arya''s throat was so dry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "If you have any questions, ask me." A low voice came from the door.


    Xavier pulled open then neckline and pulled off his tie and threw the tie on the bed. "What are you


    "Harriet says you have another woman. Is that true?"


    "Let''s go down." Xavier''s tone was cold. When he heard Daisy mention Harriet, he was not surprised at


    all. It was within his expectations.


    Ever since he left the Harrison Family that day, he hadn''t seen Harriet.


    The purpose was to keep her family quiet and not cause him any trouble.


    Two days had just passed and Harriet couldn''t remain calm and ran back to his family toin.


    "Arya, clean up the room and don''te down."


    Daisy also agreed as she didn''t want an outsider to hear about things that happened in her family.


    Downstairs, Daisy couldn''t wait to say, "What the hell is going on? Do you really have a mistress?"


    Xavier lit a cigarette and mmed the lighter on the tea table.


    Daisy''s expression froze. Xavier was clearly unhappy.


    "Xavier..."


    "If you think I have one, it''s positive."


    "What''s your attitude? You''re getting married."


    Daisy was a little irritated by Xavier''s attitude. "You picked the person. It''s been three years since you


    were engaged. The date of the wedding has been set. You''re getting married in two months. Haven''t


    you got along well with each other before? Did you have a fight, or..."


    "Did I say not to get married? Also, can you inform me first before youe in the future?" Xavier''s


    expression grew gloomier.


    He was on the verge of fury, but the woman in front of her was his mother, so he kept holding back his


    fury.


    "Go back. We can talk about it when I''m avable." He pressed the half-smoked cigarette into the


    ashtray.


    He turned around and went upstairs, taking off his coat as he walked.


    Daisy stood downstairs and looked at his son''s back. "Your father wille back in a few days. Come


    back for dinner then."


    "Got it."


    Xavier waved his hand and Daisy took a deep breath.


    After leaving the vi, Daisy called Harriet.


    "You said Xavier has a mistress. Is there any evidence?"


    Harriet had no evidence. Thest time she offended Jacob, so she had no way to start.


    She just wanted to start from Daisy, make breakthroughs and catch that woman. Also, she could get


    the drop on that woman.


    "No..."


    "You came to tell me this without evidence?"


    Harriet was shocked. Daisy had never spoken to her like this before.


    "In the future, if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t even believe your man, why do


    you want to marry him?"


    After that, Daisy hung up the phone.


    Harriet was so scared that she left the house in a panic as soon as the phone hung up.


    Daisy''s driver parked the car at the door of the old house and Harriet had already arrived at the door.


    Seeing the caring in, Harriet quickly went to open the door for Daisy. Daisy nced at her.


    Harriet lowered her eyes. "Xavier hasn''t seen me these days. Someone told me that he has a


    mistress... so I came to you on impulse..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes. "I just feel inferior. Xavier is so good. I''m afraid he''ll leave me one day..."


    Daisy''s anger eased a little. "If he doesn''t like you, he won''t be willing to marry you. Don''t listen to the


    rumors anymore. By doing this, you are hurting your rtionships. "


    "I see, but Xavier doesn''t want to see me these days."


    Daisy was soft-hearted. Seeing Harriet like this, she couldn''t scold Harriet again.


    "His father and Bridget will be back in a few days. Xavier will be back for dinner. You cane too."


    "Yes." Harriet smiled and quickly helped Daisy into the room.


    In the vi.


    Arya was sitting on the bed in a daze, not knowing the progress of Xavier''s talking with his mother.


    Xavier appeared in the darkness bit by bit. Arya looked up and saw Xavier standing at the door. His


    whole body was shrouded in the dim light.


    She felt quite confused and stupefied.


    She quickly stood up. "She didn''t notice, did she?"


    Xavier nced at the medicine box that was thrown on the bed and said, "You are careful."


    Arya smiled and said, "I dare not trouble you, Mr. Jones."


    Xavier raised her chin, looked into her eyes, and smiled vaguely. "I''m not afraid of the trouble."


    Arya smiled and patted his hand away. "Mr. Jones is really funny."


    Xavier sat down on the bed, pulled her to sit on hisp, and wrapped her waist. "Why don''t you try?"


    Arya lowered her head and smiled, but no one knew her bitterness hidden in the depths. "I don''t dare. I


    don''t think Mr. Jones will give up your fianc¨¦e because of me, so I don''t want to try."


    There were strange lights glittering in her eyes. ''If he fell in love with me, would he break off his


    engagement to Harriet?''


    But soon, the idea was rejected by her as soon as it popped up.


    She could sell herself for a while, but not for the rest of her life.


    Indeed, Xavier was dissatisfied with the Harrison Family now, but he didn''t really want to kick Harriet


    away.


    He still had a little affection for Harriet in his heart.


    After all, Harriet didn''t do anything unforgivable. It was just her brother...


    But it wasn''t her fault.


    Who would want a brother who was so unreliable and liked to stir up trouble?


    Xavier pinched her nose. "Coward. Maybe I''ll marry you on impulse."


    For a moment, Arya saw the seriousness in his eyes.


    Arya quickly shook her head. She thought she must have seen it wrong.


    ''How could he be serious about me? We just have a deal with each other and each of us takes what we


    wanted.''


    Xavier pulled her into his arms and put his broad palm into her clothes. Her skin was very delicate and


    soft.


    Arya''s body stiffened. She wrapped her hands around his neck and buried her face in his neck.


    She didn''t resist at all. She just didn''t want to look at his face.


    She thought Xavier wanted that.


    Xavier''s hand slipped into her abdomen. "Does it still hurt?"


    Arya lowered her head even more.


    She said in a muffled voice, "No."


    Xavier sighed helplessly. If she had always been so obedient, he wouldn''t have done that.


    Arya also found that as long as she obeyed and did not provoke him, he would not be angry for no


    reason.


    So she was very obedient just now because she knew that if Xavier wanted it, she couldn''t refuse.


    After two months, they were strangers who didn''t have anything to do with each other.


    Xavier put his arms around her and went to bed with her.


    Arya was well-behaved and nestled in his arms. She listened to his strong heartbeat.


    His slight breathing, his trembling eyshes, and his quiet appearance were charming.


    However, this Prince Charming only belonged to others.


    Slowly, she closed her eyes.


    She moved and found afortable position to sleep.


    Arya was about to fall asleep in a daze when the phone rang.


    She reached out her hand to rummage for her phone in her pocket, but she failed. When she wanted to


    get up, Xavier handed her the phone.


    She took it and pressed the answer button. It was from a nurse in the hospital. The nurse said that


    Sunny was emotionally instable and wanted tomit suicide.


    Arya instantly sobered up and said, "Please keep an eye on her. I''ll be there soon."


    Hanging up the phone, she got out of bed. When she saw the man who was still lying on the bed, she


    realized that she was not a free man now.


    She bit her lip. "Can I go out now? Something happened to a friend of mine..."


    At this moment, Xavier had already got up and said faintly, "Put on your clothes. I''ll take you there."


    Arya waspletely stunned. She didn''t expect Xavier to be so easy to talk to. She put her hand on


    her shirt and even forgot to button it.


    She just stared at Xavier.


    Xavier sighed slightly and reached out to button her shirt. He lowered his eyes. "Am I particrly


    handsome?"


    "Yes."


    After that, Arya came back to her senses and blushed.


    While hearing this, Xavier was in a good mood. He put his arms around her waist and went downstairs


    with her.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Xavier quickly took her to the hospital.


    Arya heard Sunny crying in the ward when she was walking in the corridor.


    Arya quickened her pace and pushed open the door. Two nurses couldn''t control her, and Arya stepped


    forward to help.


    "What are you doing?" Arya didn''t understand why she was like that. When she left, Sunny was not so


    emotionally irritated.


    It seemed that Sunny had found a straw to save her life and she held Arya tightly. "I''m so scared being


    here alone. Those images haunt me when I close my eyes."


    Arya understood her breakdown and patted her on the back tofort her. "You will be okay.


    Everything will be fine while time passes."


    But she knew that the pain would never be alleviated. And the pain may even be sharper and


    made her suffer for the rest of her life.


    Sunny held Arya and put her chin against her shoulder, trembling. "You won''t understand. They


    tortured me... I would rather die. I''m miserable."


    "If you die, no one will know what you have experienced. But those who had hurt you can still live a


    happy life. Your death will not affect anyone but only make your parents suffer."


    When Sunny said she wanted to kill herself, Arya thought of herself in the past. She also wanted to die.


    It was the child who came to her by ident that saved her.


    Arya felt pain when thinking of that child. She closed her eyes. "What I''ve experienced is even more


    terrible, but I''m still alive. You will not have the chance to punish those who hurt you if you kill yourself."


    Xavier stood at the door and was shocked to see the sadness in Arya''s eyes.


    He knew that she had experienced a lot, but he was eager to get close to her and to hear her stories


    now.


    ''What exactly had she gone through so she could say that?''


    Sunny wasforted by Arya and calmed down gradually. She didn''t say that she wanted to die but


    she refused to let Arya go.


    "I don''t want to be alone." She couldn''t sleep and she would think too much if she was alone here.


    Arya patted her on the back. "I won''t go. I''ll stay with you."


    "I want to go home." She felt that others looked at her with strange eyes.


    She could not stand others'' gossip.


    Arya agreed to take her home.


    However, she didn''t dare to let her stay at home alone. ''What if she hurt herself again?''


    She looked up at Xavier. "Can I not go back tonight?"


    Only then did Sunny found that there was another person standing at the door. When she saw Xavier''s


    face, she opened her mouth wide in disbelief. ''Why is he here?''


    ''What is the rtionship between Arya and him?''


    Xavier pursed his lips and did not answer.


    Arya thought that as long as she was obedient to him, he would be kinder to her.


    She lowered her head in disappointment, not even wanting to see him.


    "How do you know you will be rejected before I say anything?"


    Arya raised her head abruptly and asked in an uncertain tone, "You agree?"


    Xavier didn''t answered directly, "Pack your belongings up and I''ll help you with discharge formalities."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Arya was still standing there, surprised.


    She almost forgot how to react. His attitude and his actions were unexpected.


    "I should have thought that your rtionship is special. Otherwise, how could you be safest time?"


    Arya pursed her lips and put on the coat for her. Sunny grabbed her hand. "Do you know he has a


    fianc¨¦e and has announced that he''s getting married soon? You..."


    "Yes. And you misunderstand our rtionship. I just...have a deal with him."


    Arya knew that Sunny must have misunderstood her rtionship with Xavier.


    Sunny wanted to say something but she swallowed her words.


    She could tell that Arya was not very willing to tell her.


    Xavier finished the discharge formalities, and Arya had packed up Sunny''s belongings and they left the


    hospital.


    Arya and Sunny sat in the back seat. Xavier was driving. He nced at Arya through the rearview


    mirror. "Where are you going?"


    Arya told her the address of the house she rented.


    Although she had been living in Xavier''s vi, she didn''t cancel the lease.


    Because she knew that her rtionship with Xavier woulde to an end and she woulde back.


    Soon, the car stopped. Arya got off the car first then helped Sunny get out.


    "Then we''ll go in." Arya said to Xavier.


    Xavier nodded.


    He stared at Arya disappearing into the night. Instead of leaving, he lit a cigarette.


    Others could not see through his expression was under the colorful streetlights.


    Arya, who had already brought Sunny upstairs, was making up the bed. No one had been living here


    recently and she was changing clean bed sheets.


    She asked Sunny to lie on the bed. She opened the window to get some fresh air and she found that


    Xavier''s car hadn''t left.


    Her eyes becameplicated. She could not see Xavier''s expression clearly and could only see that


    he was smoking.


    "Arya, what are you doing? Can you sleep with me?"


    "Oh, okay."


    Arya withdrew her eyes and turned into the bedroom.


    "Do you have any wine?" Sunny asked.


    "I can''t fall asleep."


    Arya said yes and went to get her the wine. It was bought by Jasper.


    She came in with the wine and two sses.


    Then she leaned against the bed with Sunny.


    And she poured the wine.


    "Can you tell me about you?" Sunny looked at her and asked.


    Arya tightened her grip on the ss and gulped the drink down.


    Then she poured another ss.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, that''s ok."


    Sunny also gulped down the wine.


    "You were right. Marshal''s my half-brother."


    "My father cheated on my mother when she was pregnant with me. His mistress Este gave birth to


    twins, a boy and a girl who are one year younger than me. They are Marshal and Harriet."


    "Four years ago, Este came to the Harrison Family with her children. My mother found out the truth


    and couldn''t bear it... She jumped down from the building... "


    Arya''s voice was choked with pain. She widened her eyes and raised her head to prevent tears from


    falling.


    Sunny hugged her. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    Arya clenched the ss tightly, her knuckles turning white.


    She would never forget what her mother said to her before shemitted suicide in despair.


    She said, "Arya, I''m sorry to leave you alone in this terrible world. Promise me. You will live a happy


    life. "


    She was unable to stop her mother.


    She would never forget how her mother was lying on the ground, with blood all around her.


    She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She had once thought ofmitting suicide, but she didn''t put it into action.


    She could not be weak. She had promised her mother to live a good life.


    "You''re from the Harrison Family. Why doesn''t anyone know? Other people think the Harrison Family


    only has two children, Harriet and... Marshal."


    Arya was no longer as excited as when she talked about his mother. She said mockingly, "My father


    sent me to prison for his only son. He probably didn''t want to admit that I''m his daughter too."


    She omitted the experience that she had been framed.


    She looked indifferent.


    But she still felt pain when mentioning that.


    Sunny hugged her tightly and she didn''t know how tofort her.


    No words couldfort her.


    They kept drinking. Maybe they could forget the unhappiness if they were drunk.


    A bottle of wine soon was finished. They drank without eating anything and they were both in a bad


    mood.


    They were all a little drunk.


    Sunnyy on the bed. Her eyes narrowed and she was drowsy.


    Arya couldn''t fall asleep. She got out of bed, walked to the window, and looked downstairs.


    The car hadn''t left yet.


    She went downstairs without thinking too much.


    Maybe it was because she was a little drunk or maybe there was another reason...


    It was a little cold outside. She gathered her clothes and walked towards the car.


    There were several cigarette butts on the ground. She looked at him. "Why haven''t you gone back


    yet?"


    Xavier said faintly, "Why are you still awake?"


    Arya smiled.


    "Get in the car. It''s cold outside."


    It was indeed cold outside. It was almost winter, and the wind was bone-chilling cold.


    She opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Xavier reached out to hold her hand and rubbed his thumb against the back of her hand. "Your hand is


    so cold."


    Arya did not move and just let him hold her.


    "Thank you for today." Arya said sincerely.


    "How are you going to thank me, huh?"


    His voice was low. He said with a half-smile, making the atmosphere romantic.


    But his words destroyed the good impression he left on her today.


    Arya''s expression was no longer that rxed.


    "Mr. Jones, what do you want?" Before Xavier could respond, she unbuttoned her clothes with her


    other hand.


    Xavier''s face gradually darkened, and his eyes were cold as if they were filled with ice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Arya smiled. "Don''t you want this?"


    Xavier was about to explode.


    ''She thinks that I only want to sleep with her?''


    "In your eyes, I treat you well just for having sex with you?"

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Looking at his angry face, Arya was confused.


    She didn''t know why he was angry.


    But she knew that if Xavier was angry, she would suffer.


    "I have drunk too much. I shouldn''t have said that nonsense."


    Xavier leaned back slowly in his chair, took out a cigarette, and held it in his mouth, looking rxed and


    ostentatious. "You''re right."


    "You sell your body. I give you the money. That''s all."


    He raised his lips and said in a sarcastic tone.


    No one knew if he was mocking himself or Arya.


    Arya clenched her hands, her palms sweating.


    Xavier was right.


    She sold her body.


    But for some reason, she felt aggrieved to hear him say it so suddenly.


    Why was she aggrieved?


    She chose to do this herself.


    Sheposed herself and when she looked up, her eyes were clear as if she had never been sad.


    She smiled calmly. "Mr. Jones, why don''t you go back home?"


    Xavier held her waist and carried her over.


    She straddled hisps and they were face to face now.


    "I think it''s still early. We still have time to do something. What do you think?"


    She could smell his breath, fresh and mixed with the smell of tobo.


    She felt very familiar yet strange.


    She felt there was a lump in her throat for no reason, and she could not open her mouth.


    She was afraid that her voice would betray her current emotions.


    She tugged at his clothes, but Xavier grabbed her hand.


    His eyes were as deep as a bottomlesske. "Although you took the initiative, you seem not to be into


    it."


    Arya clutched his cor and growled, "What do you want me to do? How can you be satisfied?"


    Xavier stroked her back and looked out of the window with deep eyes.


    He didn''t know what exactly he wanted either.


    Did he want this woman to stay by his side obediently, or something else...


    The night was getting darker, and Arya fell asleep in Xavier''s arms.


    There were tears on her long eyshes and her small face was a little red. Maybe because the car


    was too stuffy.


    Xavier didn''t do anything to her. He just let her lie in his arms, although the posture was not very


    beautiful, and people would even misunderstand them when they saw this posture.


    He rolled down the window slightly, and the cold wind outside rushed in. Perhaps it was cold, Arya


    pressed herself to Xavier''s body.


    Xavier gathered her clothes and whispered, "You are really a seductress."


    So that he had changed so much after meeting her.


    His mood changed because of her attitude.


    At three o''clock, Arya woke up.


    She moved and found her legs and arms numb.


    She felt her legs didn''t seem to belong to her, so she couldn''t control them.


    "Numb?"


    "Yes."


    Xavier asked where she felt numb and rubbed them.


    "My calf."


    Xavier bent down slightly, touched her calf, and gently rubbed it...


    Arya pursed her lips and looked at him.


    There were mixed feelings in her heart.


    "Can you move now?"


    Arya tried to lift her foot. She still felt a little numb, but it was much better.


    The temperature varied greatly between the car and outside. Besides, she just got up, so when she


    pushed the door open and got off, she could not help shivering when she was blown by the cold wind.


    Standing on the side of the road, Arya hesitated for a moment. "Do you want to go up?"


    Before Xavier could answer, she added, "My ce is a little small, just one room. If you don''t mind, you


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    can sleep on the sofa."


    Xavier nced at her and said pretentiously, "No."


    If Arya lived alone, he might go up and see what her ce was like.


    But now, he was not interested.


    Arya curled her lips. "Fine, I tried. I gotta go."


    Xavier nodded.


    Arya turned around and left.


    Looking at her back, Xavier frowned. He also sat in the car for a few hours, so his legs were numb too.


    He had never been so patient with anyone before.


    He didn''t even change his posture once for fear that she would wake up.


    ''I must be crazy so that I did such a stupid thing.''


    Arya went upstairs, pushed open the door, and saw Sunny standing at the window.


    She was surprised. "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    Sunny slowly turned around. "You are awake too, aren''t you?"


    Arya closed the door, walked in, and changed the subject. "It''ste. Let''s go to bed."


    But Sunny didn''t listen to her. Instead, she said, "You approached him on purpose, right?"


    Arya was silent.


    Sunny continued to say what she was thinking. "Because he''s Harriet''s fianc¨¦, and you want to take


    revenge on them, so you have an improper rtionship with him. Am I right?"


    Although it was a coincidence that she met him, she did have considered it.


    Even now, she had to admit she was up to something.


    Arya smiled. "Think I am bad and base?"


    "No, I admire you. If it were me, I wouldn''t have done it."


    She walked over and hugged Arya. "If I was half as brave as you were, I would have wanted to punish


    the person who ruined me, but I would never be you. I might have to be a coward for the rest of my


    life."


    She said with a self-deprecating smile and tears rolled down her face.


    She didn''t even dare to think about taking revenge on those dignitaries.


    It was too difficult.


    If there had been a way out for her, she wouldn''t have chosen this path.


    Arya thought, although she had given in more than one time, no one let her go. Her child was gone,


    and they even tried to kill her.


    They pushed her into a corner.


    She patted Sunny on the back. "Go to sleep."


    The two of themy on the bed with different thoughts.


    The night was dark and windy, and it was not calm.


    A few strangers appeared in Arya''smunity.


    They had been wandering around in this area since the daytime, asking about which apartment Arya


    lived in.


    At the crack of dawn.


    The door was knocked on.


    Sunny woke up first. She didn''t sleep well. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she got up


    and opened it.


    She asked, "Who is it?"


    "Property managementpany."


    "Why are you here so early?"


    The person paused before he said, "Your water has leaked down to the apartment below."


    At this moment, Sunny had already opened the door and saw three people standing at the door.


    She looked confused. "We didn''t turn on the tap."


    Arya was also woken up and heard someone asking Sunny if she was Arya.


    She was suddenly wide awake.


    "I am not..."


    Arya interrupted her. "Who are you?"


    The three men standing at the door looked at each other for a few seconds before they put on an evil


    smile.


    Arya narrowed her eyes. "You are not from the property management."


    She knew the staff there.


    The three of them were strangers.


    They dropped the act and revealed their ferocious faces. "Which one of you is Arya?"


    Arya realized these people were bad guys. She grabbed the bottle and broke it at the table and pointed


    at them with the sharp cut. "You''d better leave now, or I''ll call the police."


    She suppressed her panic.


    Her phone was in the bedroom, so it wasn''t easy to call the police.


    The three men seemed to see through her forcedposure and were not afraid of her, but smiled


    disdainfully. "You''d better follow us, or you will suffer."


    They approached her step by step.


    Suddenly, Sunny said, "I''m Arya."


    Obviously, these people wereing for Arya.


    Sure enough, when the three of them heard Sunny''s words, they all looked at her at the same time.


    "You are Arya?"


    Sunny was scared, but she still looked up and said, "I am."


    "Very good." The three of them seemed to have agreed on something at the same time and went


    forward to grab her.


    "No, no, she''s not. I am. I''m the one you want." Arya didn''t expect Sunny would do this for her.


    These people were obviouslying for her, and they were unkind.


    "Which one of you is the real Arya?"


    "I am."


    "I am."


    Arya frowned and looked at Sunny. It was not good for her to get involved. These people wereing


    for her, but she didn''t have time to persuade Sunny.


    One of the three men opened his mouth first. The man was tall and strong and his voice was especially


    loud.


    "Forget it. Take both of them. Then we can have the money."


    The other two thought it made sense, so they nodded.


    One man grabbed Sunny to stop her from moving, and the other two came to catch Arya.


    Arya found it almost impossible to escape, so she said, "You don''t have to use violence. I''ll go with


    you."

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Before Arya could finish her sentence, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her head and cked out.


    The three men were afraid that she would make a noise or try to escape, so they knocked her out and


    tied her up while she was distracted.


    In the darkness, the surroundings were cold and gloomy. Arya felt waves of sharp pain in the back of


    her head. She wanted to move and found that she was tightly tied up and could not move at all.


    She frowned and slowly opened her eyes, knowing what had happened.


    Now she just wanted Sunny to make what happened clear and then get out of here.


    Thinking of this, she moved her body. With the help of the lighting through the crack of the door,


    she wanted to see how Sunny was doing.


    But the light was too dim for her to see clearly, so she called out softly, "Sunny. Sunny?"


    "Mmm..." Sunny woke up in a daze and answered softly. It was as if she was in pain. She was already


    injured and then was thrown down rudely by them.


    Her wound was hurt again.


    Arya asked in a low voice until they touched each other, "How are you?"


    "I, I''m fine." Sunny''s voice was a little weak, and it didn''t sound like that she was fine. Arya frowned,


    and then Sunny''s weak voice sounded again.


    "If someoneester, you must deny that you are Arya. These people areing for you."


    Of course, Arya knew it, but she hadn''t figured out who was targeting her yet.


    And this was an unknown danger. She couldn''t get Sunny involved.


    Just as she was about to persuade Sunny, Sunny stopped her. She smiled lightly. "I don''t know who


    these people are. If you have something to do with Xavier, you can''t let yourself get dirty. No man can


    ept that his woman is dirty. While I...am different..."


    She was already dirty. If these people coveted Arya''s beauty, she wanted to keep Arya safe.


    "Besides, you helped mest time. It''s my turn to do something for you."


    Sunny tried to calm herself down. "It''s like a warehouse. Who''s going to catch you?"


    "Either Harriet or Este." Arya answered calmly. Harriet had already seen her and knew that she was


    out of prison.


    When she was in prison, they wanted to kill her.


    Besides, she couldn''t think of anyone else who would make such a big fuss to catch her.


    Sunny suddenly tensed up. She saw Arya''s face through the dim light.


    Unlike Sunny, Arya, on the other hand, seemed so calm. Now, Arya looked the same as she was


    surrounded by the three men before.


    "Sunny, calm down."She said in a low voice that only she and Sunny could hear. She moved her body


    and moved her side behind Sunny. Arya said, "I have a bottle ss fragment in my pocket. Take it out


    carefully and try if you can cut the rope."


    When she broke the bottle, she secretly put the fragment into her pocket just in case. Now it was


    obvious that she did the right thing.


    Sunny listened to Arya''s words. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    Sunny struggled to reach into Arya''s pocket with her hand tied behind her back. When she got the


    fragment, she held it in her hand, but she could not exert her strength.


    Sunny could only hand the fragment to Arya.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps approached the door and Arya and Sunny looked at each other.


    The two of themy on the ground in tacit agreement and pretended to be unconscious. At this


    moment, the door was pushed open and a basin of cold water sshed on them.


    Both of them were shocked and opened their eyes in fear.


    Suddenly, they grasped Sunny and Arya, who werepletely unable to resist, with their big hands.


    One of them said lewdly, "Tsk. Tsk. These two women are so beautiful. Say, which one of you is Arya?"


    The man looked at Arya''s delicate, fair face lustfully and thought to himself that fortunately, he had


    caught them all.


    ''Otherwise, how could I enjoy these two rare beauties? Later on, I would let them know what it feels like


    to be at the peak of sexual pleasure.'' Thinking of this, he let out a burst of arrogantughter.


    Arya''s jaw ached, but she did not move at all. She listened to them and calmly tried to find some clues


    from their words.


    "I am. I am Arya. Can''t you let her go?" Sunny said calmly.


    As if the man had heard a big joke, he couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside. "Hurry up and bring them out. When the video is


    shot, we''ll get the money. Don''t waste any time."


    The man frowned, let go of Arya and grasped Sunny''s cor, and lifted Sunny up. "Since you are Arya,


    Arya panicked. She didn''t know what would happen if Sunny was taken away like this.


    "Sunny..."


    "Shh. I''m sorry to implicate you and make you suffer." Sunny tried not to get her true identity exposed.


    Arya''s lips trembled but she could not say anything.


    "Don''t worry, I''lle over to apany youter." The man nced at Arya lustfully.


    Then he took Sunny away.


    Just as the door was closed, Arya kept cutting the rope on her wrist crazily. She didn''t even care that


    the sharp edge of the fragment had cut her hand.


    Soon, she felt her hands wet and sticky. She knew that her hands bled, but she didn''t stop her


    movements at all.


    She just wanted to break free as soon as possible and try to save Sunny.


    Half an hourter, the door was opened again, but the rope was not cut broken.


    The man who had just left returned.


    He looked at Arya lewdly and approached her step by step. "Are you in a hurry? Now, I''ming to


    make you feel better and make you screamfortably."


    Arya kept retreating, trying to find out where Sunny had been taken.


    "Why did you want to have her? Where did you take her?"


    Arya was tied up and since she was a weak woman, the man rxed his vignce.


    "We took a private job. A woman gave us a sum of money, asking us to rape a woman named Arya.


    That woman also asked us to shoot a video of raping Arya to make her unable to stay in W City. Now,


    she must be enjoying the sex as she is being raped by turns..."


    At this moment, the rope on Arya''s wrist was cut broken, and her eyes were bloodshot.


    The man did not notice that Arya''s rope had been cut broken and he caressed Arya''s face


    unscrupulously...


    "Ah!"


    Being caught off guard, that man was cut by Arya on his face. After the shock, that man became


    ferocious. "B*tch, you dare to attack me. I''m gonna kill you."


    He was so angry that he stepped forward, wanting to catch Arya.


    Arya watched as that man grabbed her cor and wanted to p her angrily.


    Seizing the opportunity, she aimed the ss fragment in her hand at the man''s neck.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Only then did the man see what was in her hand and his face turned pale.


    "Easy... Easy."


    Then he let go of Arya.


    Blood was dripping from Arya''s hand. She looked calm, but she was still afraid.


    "Tell me where they went?"


    "I don''t know. They took her away." The man was dishonest.


    Arya''s hand moved forward, and the sharp ss fragment pierced his skin.


    "You don''t know. I''vemitted murder before. I just got out of prison." Arya continued calmly, "Do you


    know why I killed someone?"


    The man''s eyes widened, unable to believe that such a thin and beautiful woman had killed someone.


    He asked in a daze, "Why?"


    "Because he offended me, I hit him with my car and said it was an ident. I went to jail for a few


    years and then came out."


    Arya shrugged her shoulders lightly and looked rxed. "I can also identally cut your neck today. I


    will say that you were going to rape me and I just identally killed you in self-defense. At worst, I''ll be


    sent back to prison for a few more years. I''m used to it anyway."


    The man waspletely restless.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s talk about it."


    "Tell me, where did they take her?"


    "Cairns Queens Court Resort. Room 508."

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    After getting the address, Arya desperately wanted to save Sunny.


    She was still vignt when facing the man. She was not telling the truth.


    She couldn''t really kill someone.


    Even though she was very uneasy, she still pretended to be extremely calm.


    She put the ss shard in her hand forward. "Are you lying?"


    "No. No." Now he didn''t dare as the pain in his neck was so insufferable that he lost reason.


    No one could remain calm and rational when in great danger.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Everyone was afraid of death. If he died, everything was meaningless.


    Arya made a decision. Her face froze and she said sternly, "Do you think that if you say so, I will let go


    of you who want to molest me?"


    The man opened his eyes wide and said in a trembling voice, "Are you going back on your word?"


    But Arya didn''t respond. Instead, she used the ss to cut the man''s skin. Blood flowed out in an


    instant.


    The man covered his neck and screamed in horror.


    Arya took the opportunity to run out and close the door.


    She didn''t really kill him but cut the skin on his neck.


    He would only bleed, but he could survive.


    She did it just to get a chance to escape.


    This ce was remote. She had been running for a long time and had not seen a car. What was worse,


    her phone was dead.


    She was so anxious but she could only continue running along the road, hoping to meet a passing car.


    She was panting, but she didn''t dare to stop.


    On the not wide asphalt road, a ck luxury car came from afar.


    She seemed to have found a savior and waved her hand, despite the fact that it was a private car.


    The ce was too far away, so it was not easy to see a car. She still had to go back to save Sunny.


    The driver of the private car saw the woman waving in front of him, but he did not stop.


    He even cursed in his heart "freak".


    Seeing that the car was about to pass her, Arya rushed over in front of the car.


    She really needed to go back to the city.


    The front of the car was suddenly blocked by someone, which caught the driver off guard. He mmed


    the brake, and the tires rubbed against the ground, making a harsh sound, and there was the smell of


    scorched leather.


    The man in the back seat was hit on the head by the sudden brake. He said with a gloomy face. "What


    are you doing?"


    The driver was still in shock."Well... Someone suddenly rushed out of the front..."


    Rufus looked up through the windshield and saw the person standing in front of the car. His face


    darkened.


    Arya saw the car stop and rushed over to apologize. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. This ce is too


    remote. I just want to take your car and go back to the city."


    The driver came back to his senses and cursed, "How dare you stop my boss''s car?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m really in a hurry..." At this time, Arya also saw the man in the back seat of the car, who


    was looking at her.


    "I did so because I''m helpless now."


    Arya continued to exin why she stopped his car, hoping to persuade him.


    Rufus looked at her for a few seconds and said, "Come on up."


    The driver was surprised. ''When did he be so nice?''


    ''So nice to a strange woman.''


    ''She is good-looking, but he has seen too many beautiful girls before.''


    Arya thanked him quickly. Afraid that Rufus would go back on his word, she got into the car quickly.


    Rufus waved his hand and let the driver drive.


    He turned to Arya. "Where are you going? I''ll ask the driver to take you there."


    Arya thought that it would save her a lot of time if he could send her to Cairns Queens Court Resort.


    "I''m going to Cairns Queens Court Resort."


    Rufus nced at the driver. "You hear her?"


    "Yes," the driver replied.


    Rufus leaned back in his chair and observed Arya.


    ''Why does a woman appear in this remote ce?''


    "Why are you here?"


    Rufus asked.


    "I... Got robbed..." Arya had to lie to him.


    After all, she didn''t know the man in front of her, so she didn''t want to exin everything to him.


    Rufus didn''t doubt it much. After all, she looked just like what she said.


    Soon the car entered the city.


    Arya became more and more anxious. Every second she dyed, Sunny was in more danger.


    She didn''t dare to ck off.


    The car stopped at the hotel, and Arya thanked him again. She got out of the car and was about to


    walk in.


    Rufus did not leave immediately but looked at Arya''s hurried back.


    The driver looked at him. ''Is she special?'' He thought.


    ''Otherwise, why would he take an interest in her?''


    Rufus slightly curled his lips. "She''s interesting."


    The driver didn''t understand why. He curled his lips. "I didn''t see anything interesting about her. She


    was just in a mess."


    Rufus nced at the driver coldly. "You know nothing."


    After meeting too many women with heavy makeup, he found the woman without makeup unique.


    She was also dressed conservatively.


    Although her clothes were a little messy, her facial features were very delicate and her skin was fair.


    That was why he was willing to give her a ride. If she didn''t look good, Rufus would never let her get in


    the car.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Arya had already reached the door of the hotel, Rufus ordered the driver.


    However, as soon as Arya entered the door, she saw the people who had caught her. They had already


    Arya hid by the door and watched theme out. There was a luxury car parked on the side of the


    road.


    They walked over, and one of them opened the door and sat in the car.


    When the man opened the door, Arya saw the woman sitting inside through the space of the door.


    Este.


    She was right. When Harriet found out that she was out of prison, she would definitely tell Este.


    Her expression became colder.


    Not long after, the man was holding a file bag in his hand, which seemed to be themission.


    She remembered what those people looked like.


    She turned around and walked into the hotel.


    Then she found room 508 on the fifth floor.


    She was uncertain whether Sunny would...


    After all, if Sunny was intact, they would fail to report their work.


    She raised her trembling hand and she did not dare to push the door.


    Her eyes were a little red.


    Suddenly, the door opened from the inside and Sunny stood in front of her fully dressed.


    Arya opened her mouth but did not make a sound.


    It was Sunny who spoke first. "I''m fine. Let''s go back first."


    Arya came back to her senses. She hugged her shoulders and found that she was trembling.


    Even though she found out something was wrong, she didn''t ask at this time.


    Instead, she took her home.


    She had a guess in her heart.


    She turned to the window, looking extremely cold...


    Arya saw Xavier and Harriet get out of the car.


    Harriet held Xavier''s arm with a sweet smile.


    It seemed like they were going to eat.


    She suddenly tightened her hand.


    Today, the Old Master came back from the army and the family ate outside.


    Daisy called Harriet. They were about to get married, so she didn''t want there to be a rift between


    Xavier and her.


    Besides, it was rare for the Old Master toe back.


    At the dinner table, Harriet considerately picked up food for Mr. Jones. "Why isn''t Bridget back?"


    Mr. Jones had been in the army all year round. So his skin was darker. He had a pair of ck and


    bright eyes, and his nose was high. He was dignified.


    He looked serious, which might have something to do with his identity.


    He was even somewhat serious to his future daughter-inw.


    Speaking of his daughter, he seemed to think of something and smiled. "My girl has grown up."


    "She''s not in a rtionship, is she?" Although Mr. Jones said it vaguely, Harriet still realized something.


    Daisy was even more excited. "When did it happen? What was the man''s background?"

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Mr. Jones looked at his wife. "It doesn''t matter where hees from. As long as he works hard, and


    your daughter likes him."


    He didn''t care about that.


    In his opinion, he just wanted his future daughter-inw and future son-inw to be good and decent


    people.


    And he loved his daughter very much.


    As a soldier, he naturally wanted his son to be a soldier too.


    However, Xavier disagreed with him and insisted on doing business.


    It was Xavier''s sister who followed him to the army.


    In a sense, Bridget fulfilled Mr. Jones''s dream.


    Because she was a girl, she suffered a lot in the army.


    So he loved his daughter even more.


    "Yes, you''re right. The most important thing is that they love each other."


    Daisy knew her husband''s temper, so she said obediently to him.


    Although she really wanted to know what kind of man her daughter had fallen in love with, she didn''t


    ask any more questions. She would ask her husband when they got home.


    Mr. Jones seemed to have thought of something. His expression became solemn and he sighed


    slightly.


    Daisy caressed her husband''s back. "What''s wrong? Are you tired?"


    Mr. Jones didn''t want to spoil the mood.


    He waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. Let''s eat."


    Daisy served her husband soup, and Xavier sat beside his father without saying a word.


    His expression was faint, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Harriet took the initiative to say. "Xavier, it''s Marshal''s fault and I''ve scolded him. Please don''t be


    angry."


    Xavier''s lips curled into a mocking arc.


    ''The sun would rise from the west if Marshal admitted his mistake.''


    It was just that he didn''t want to get into it, but from the bottom of his heart, he loathed Marshal.


    "I don''t bother myself to intervene for your sake. But, there is a bottom line in everything. I don''t care


    what he''s doing out there, don''t involve me. I''m giving you a heads up today, so don''t me me for not


    warning you."


    "Xavier, she knows she''s wrong. Just let it go." It was rare for her husband toe back. Daisy didn''t


    want to make the atmosphere unpleasant.


    "Daisy, it''s my fault for not taking good care of my brother. My dad only has one son, and he had


    spoiled him. That''s why my brother did that. I''ll talk to him when I get back." Harriet said helplessly.


    Daisy sighed. ''How can a sister discipline a foppish brother whose parents couldn''t even control him?''


    Daisy patted Harriet''s hand, "It''s okay. Xavier won''t be angry with you..."


    At this moment, Xavier''s phone on the table rang.


    Arya brought Sunny back. Sunny kept saying that she was fine and giving Arya a reassuring look.


    But even she hid in the bathroom, Arya could still hear her sobbing.


    Sunny thought that the sound of the water could cover her voice.


    But Arya still heard it.


    She knew the reason why Sunny lied to her was to reassure her.


    How could a woman fall into the hands of those jerks without anything happening to her?


    The more Sunny be like this, the more guilty Arya felt.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Arya remembered the image of Harriet holding Xavier''s arm..


    Harriet''s happy smile was like a knife, piercing Arya''s heart.


    Her happiness was built on the pain of Arya.


    Arya wanted to destroy that happiness.


    She called Xavier.


    Harriet was surprised when she saw the name on Xavier''s phone at the dinner table.


    Arya?


    It was obviously a woman''s name.


    Daisy also saw it.


    Daisy deliberately diverting Harriet''s attention, "Harriet, I want to eat the sweet and sour fish in front of


    you. Can you put it on my side?"


    Harriet came back to her senses and quickly brought the dish to Daisy.


    Xavier''s expression did not change, and he directly picked up the phone at the table.


    "Hmm?"


    Arya held the phone tightly and said softly, "Where are you?"


    It was the first time Xavier had heard her helpless and frightened tone.


    He began to worry for no reason. "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to see you."


    Xavier frowned slightly and leaned back against the back of the chair.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    This woman had a purpose every time she offered him a favor.


    He guessed this time was no exception.


    But he really wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    He said okay and hung up.


    "You''re so busy that you can''t have a good meal with us." Mr. Jones said solemnly.


    Mr. Jones was still angry at the fact that Xavier didn''t listen to him back then.


    Xavier felt ufortable and wiped his hands that were not dirty with a wet towel. After wiping his


    hands, he threw the wet towel lightly on the dining table and said, "Not only can the chief be busy, but


    I''m also very busy."


    Then he left.


    Mr. Jones mmed the table angrily. "What did he mean?"


    Daisy quicklyforted her husband.


    "There must be a lot of things going on in such a bigpany. Don''t be angry." Daisy patted her


    husband''s back.


    Mr. Jones had been very busy and had not spent much time with Xavier since he was a child.


    When Xavier was 19 years old, Mr. Jones announced to his family that he wanted Xavier to join the


    army.


    But Xavier resisted and said forcefully, "You didn''t take care of me since I was a child. Why should you


    arrange my future life?"


    Like the children of ordinary families, he had gone through a rebellious period.


    At that time, he was disobedient.


    Although he was always outwardly unenthusiastic towards his father and would even say a few words


    against his father, he respected him in his heart.


    He pretended not to care about his father, but he cared more about his father''s reputation than anyone


    else.


    His father was an upright and selfless military leader.


    He would never let himself get involved in something that would embarrass his father.


    His respect and love were hidden in his heart.


    Xavier left the restaurant and drove to Arya''s ce.


    This was the first time he hade up.


    As soon as the door opened, Arya hugged him tightly.


    She was like an injured animal.


    Xavier held her quietly, suppressing his emotions.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Arya said in a muffled voice, "Our rtionship seems to have been known."


    Arya finally let go of Xavier and looked at him directly. "I don''t know exactly who it is, but they found


    someone to try to rape me."


    She deliberately said in a vague way.


    But she was sure that Xavier would be able to figure out who could hate her so much for having such a


    position.


    And for being the person who stayed by his side.


    She did it on purpose. She decided to fight back by using Xavier, the Harrison Family''s proudest son-


    inw.


    Xavier''s face darkened. He noticed her bloody hand and his face turnedpletely cold.


    A moment ago he had been a little unconvinced by her, but he believed her now and was a little


    flustered.


    Arya didn''t clean up the wound on her hand on purpose. She just wanted Xavier to see it.


    Xavier was not foolish, but his mind was disturbed by his concern.


    "I secretly cut the rope with a ss crumb and escaped, that''s why my hand was hurt."

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Xavier''s face darkened. He then asked if she had a medical kit.


    She shook her head and said no.


    Xavier pulled her away, and Arya just went with him without asking anything.


    She knew that Xavier began to be serious now.


    Xavier took her back to the vi, took out a medical kit, and cleaned her wound.


    There was a cut in her palm, and it looked horrible.


    There was dried blood on her fingers and the back of her hands.


    Xavier carefully cleaned her wound with alcohol.


    "Ouch..."


    Xavier put some alcohol on the cut and it stung for a moment.


    Arya couldn''t help letting out a soft cry.


    Xavier frowned. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    He had never done this before, and he was being very careful, but she still felt hurt.


    He felt pity for her and didn''t dare to continue for fear she would be hurt again.


    Arya shook her head hard and yed tough. "It didn''t hurt. It''s just a little itchy. You can continue."


    Xavier looked at her. "Can you bear the pain?"


    "Yes."


    She answered without hesitation.


    Xavier had no choice but to continue cleaning her wound, but his movements were gentler.


    Even if it hurt, Arya held back and said nothing.


    "If you can''t bear the pain, you can cry..."


    Arya didn''t cry, but asked, "If they seed, will you still want me?"


    Xavier looked up and met her eyes where there was stubbornness and fear.


    His eyes were covered with a thickyer of mist, and she was widening them.


    To prevent tears from falling.


    "If it''s true, I''ll give you an exnation."


    He would definitely look into this.


    Arya was not afraid of his investigation, and she wanted him to.


    If he investigated it, he would know how ruthless his future mother-inw was.


    Even if he found out it had nothing to do with Harriet.


    He would hate the Harrison Family.


    Arya put her arms around his neck and held him tightly, not saying a word.


    She looked weak and humble, which made the man feel more pity for her.


    Whether he had feelings for her or not, he must be on her side at this time.


    Xavier hugged her, sat her on hisp, and wrapped his arms around her slender waist.


    He stroked her back tofort her.


    At that time, Arya was really afraid, but she forced herself to calm down because she knew that no one


    could save her except herself.


    She had been so tense then, and now she rxed a little and fell asleep in Xavier''s arms.


    Her body gradually softened in Xavier''s arms. Xavier knew that she was asleep and carried her


    upstairs.


    He gently put her on the bed. Arya refused to let go of his hand and Xavier sat patiently by the bed,


    waiting for her to fall into a deep sleep.


    After about half an hour, she loosened her grip.


    Xavier gently took her hand off and put it under the quilt.


    He left the room after seeing she had no sign of waking up.


    Then he went downstairs, called Jacob, and asked him to investigate what had happened to Arya.


    Now he calmed down and realized that she had not dealt with the wound on her hand even though she


    was home. It was because she wanted him to see it.


    But he didn''t mind her little trick.


    He wanted to know if what she said was true or not.


    If it was true, what should he do with Harriet?


    However, at this moment, the door of the vi rang, and then Daisy came in.


    "You father seldomes back, but you just left like that."


    Daisy questioned him.


    Xavier was annoyed and threw his phone on the table with a bang.


    Daisy was nervous. "What happened? Are you really with another woman now?"


    She told Harriet that the person named Arya on Xavier''s phone was a distant rtive of hers.


    Arya called because she wanted to ask Xavier for help.


    She exined to Harriet for fear that she would overthink it.


    They were getting married soon, and she didn''t want them to have any conflicts.


    Her son was finally willing to get married and she wouldn''t let anyone or anything ruin it.


    Xavier took out a cigarette and put it between his lips, lit it, and took a long pull.


    He said yes faintly.


    Daisy almost fainted from anger and pped him on the back. Although she was enraged, she couldn''t


    bear to p him too hard.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    She frowned. "So what Harriet said is true."


    Xavier looked up at his mother and asked faintly, "She told you that I am with another woman?"


    "Yes, thest time I came to the vi, she was the one who told me... Wait... Where was the servant


    that day?" Daisy seemed to have known something and looked around.


    She didn''t see Arya.


    Daisy frowned. "Is she the woman?"


    At that time, Arya was dressed conservatively and didn''t even put on makeup.


    In her opinion, the woman who could be a mistress or wanted to steal another woman''s man should be


    a seductive tease.


    That was why she didn''t think Arya was the woman.


    Now that she thought about it carefully, it was very suspicious.


    Not many people knew about this vi, and even Harriet didn''t know about it.


    How could he hire such a young woman to be his servant?


    Xavier didn''t say a word, which meant he acquiesced in his mother''s guess.


    Daisy was not calm.


    "Don''t you like Harriet very much?"


    ''Like her?''


    He could only say that he didn''t hate her.


    But he didn''t like or love her.


    "Mom, leave me alone."


    Xavier stood in front of the window, emotions flickering in his eyes, but no one knew what he was


    thinking.


    Daisy knew Xavier''s temper, but she felt it necessary to let him know she had taken her sides. "Harriet


    is a good girl. She didn''t do anything wrong to you, and she is very good to us. Let me tell you. If you


    do something wrong to her, I will never forgive you."


    After that, Daisy left angrily.


    Xavier stood there for a long time.


    He took Daisy''s words to heart.


    If Harriet wasn''t involved in this, he wouldn''t make things difficult for her or cancel the wedding.


    He would reconsider marrying her if he knew she had a tiny part of this.


    He took a shower downstairs before he went up, afraid that he would wake Arya up.


    But when Xavier opened the door, Arya was woken up.


    Xaviery down beside her, pulled her into his arms, and her head was pillowed on his arm.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    "I didn''t sleep sound."


    Arya pressed herself against his body and buried her face in his arms.


    Xavier closed his eyes to cover all his thoughts in them and patted her on the back. "Good girl, go to


    sleep."


    Arya grunted and soon there was no sound.


    Their eyes were closed as if they were asleep, but in fact, they were just pretending to sleep to hide


    their thoughts.


    Then it was toote and they both fell asleep.


    She was woken up by a phone ring in the morning.


    It was Jacob.


    They didn''t do any illegal business.


    But they knew those gangsters better than anyone.


    As long as they wanted to investigate them, no one could get away.


    Xavier got up first. "Get more sleep."


    "No, I''ll get up." She guessed something.


    She just wasn''t sure.


    Her hand was injured and it was inconvenient for her to get dressed.


    Xavier found her a coat and put it on. He took her shoulder and they went downstairs.


    He asked her to sit in the living room and went to open the door.


    Jacob came with breakfast in his hand. He came early, thinking that they must not have eaten yet, so


    he brought breakfast.


    Xavier let him in.


    Jacob walked to the dining room. Arya got up and followed him. She took the breakfast in his hand and


    said, "I''ll handle it."


    Seeing that her hand was injured, Jacob didn''t refuse. "Let me do it."


    "You must have something to tell Mr. Jones. This is just a minor injury. I am fine." Arya took the


    breakfast in his hand and put them on the table.


    Jacob took a deep look at her and sighed slightly.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had known that Harriet had a bad temper and was not as gentle as she usually looked.


    But he didn''t expect her mother to be worse than her.


    She even hired people to rape a girl.


    "Jacob,e here."


    Xavier called Jacob and asked him to follow him into the study.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    The door of the study was closed. Arya nced at it and then looked away.


    Now she was almost sure what Jacob was talking about.


    All she could do now was to wait patiently.


    In the study, Xavier sat in front of the desk. He seemed to have the urge to smoke but see no cigarette


    on the table. Jacob, who was sensible, quickly took out the cigarette and lit one for him.


    Xavier took a deep pull on it and said, "Go ahead."


    "ording to my investigation, it was a few punks under Eli who received tasks behind his back..."


    "Who''s the employer?" Xavier emphasized this time.


    Obviously, this was true.


    It was unexpected.


    Did they dare to do something to his woman?


    Jacob lowered his head.


    "Say it!"


    Xavier was really annoyed.


    "It''s Mrs. Harrison. She may have known your rtionship with Arya, so... That''s why she made this


    decision."


    Xavier''s face darkened.


    It was not cold, but Jacob shivered.


    He lowered his head and held his breath, afraid of offending the man in front of him.


    After a long time, Xavier suppressed his anger and said, "Arrange a meeting with Eli for me."


    "Yes, well... Arya is also a victim. If you''re going to abandon her, you might as well give her more


    "What are you talking about?" Xavier interrupted him.


    What did he mean she was the victim?


    Suddenly, Arya''s words crossed Xavier''s mind. "If they seed, will you still want me?"


    Xavierughed out loud, his eyes cold and sinister. "Good for her. I thought Marshal was the only idiot


    in Harrison Family."


    When he heard Jacob''s words, he had the urge to tear Este apart.


    He even wanted to immediately cancel his engagement with Harriet and never see them again.


    It was disgusting.


    Jacob swallowed, not daring to utter a sound.


    For a long time, Xavier could not calm down. His chest heaved rapidly in anger.


    His face grew darker. It was terrifying. "Tell Eli, none of the people that day could escape!"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Jacob quickly left the study. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. It was


    too depressing.


    He was afraid that Xavier would vent his anger on him.


    In the dining room, Arya had already prepared breakfast. When she saw Jacobe out, she


    pretended not to know anything and said with a faint smile, "Have you eaten yet? Let''s eat together."


    Jacob looked up at Arya and felt a little unbearable.


    A beautiful woman was ruined.


    The thought of that made him angry.


    Este was too vicious.


    He should have spoken ill of Harriet in front of his boss and ruined the marriage.


    With such a vicious family, Harriet was no better. Such a person was not worthy to marry into the Jones


    Family.


    Looking at Jacob in a daze, Arya called, "Jacob?"


    "Oh, I''ve already eaten. I have something else to do. Excuse me."


    Jacob returned to his senses and replied.


    Arya didn''t force him and wanted to see him off.


    How could Jacob ept that?


    "No need, thanks..." he said.


    "It''s okay. I''ll see you off."


    Jacob nced at her and did not refuse again. When he reached the door, he said, "Go back please."


    Arya smiled faintly before closing the door and entering the house.


    She turned around and saw Xavier standing behind her. She pretended to know nothing about it and


    said, "You must be hungry. Let''s eat."


    Xavier fixed his eyes on her, his adam''s apple rolling up and down.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Arya stepped forward and took him by the arm to the dining room. "Nothing is more important than to


    fill your stomach."


    In the dining room, Arya seated him on a chair and served him soup.


    Xavier looked at her without taking the soup.


    Arya held the bowl of soup.


    He took it and put it on the table instead of drinking it.


    He looked at her with burning eyes and said in a low voice, "Did they do something to you?"


    Arya dropped the spoon in her hand carelessly.


    Bang! It shattered with a crash.


    Xavier''s heart also broke into pieces with this spoon...


    "No," answered Arya.


    Arya looked up and said calmly, "No, Sunny pretended to be me to protect me..."


    So it wasn''t her who was the victim.


    In an instant, he was relieved. He didn''t know that he cared so much about this woman.


    If her answer was yes,


    He didn''t want to let go.


    Seeing her now, he felt a sense of recovery.


    He got up and walked around the table, hugging her from behind tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into


    his body before he could stop.


    Arya was motionless. She lowered her eyes and said, "I''m self-aware. If you''re in a difficult situation, I


    won''t force you. I''m just your thing..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Xavier covered her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Arya turned around to hug him, sobbing. "If it weren''t for Sunny..."


    This time, her words were still not finished, and Xavier stopped her again.


    But this time he stopped her with a kiss.


    His kiss was very deep. In the past, he was rude and barbaric when he kissed her.


    This time, she felt his tenderness.


    ''Is it an illusion?''


    ''It must be.''


    Xavier let go and stroked her rosy cheek. "Don''t talk nonsense. If I hear it again, I won''t spare you."


    Arya leaned into his arms and said nothing.


    But she knew well that their rtionship was not normal.


    "Stay at home today. Have a good rest."


    "No, Sunny is alone. I''m worried..."


    "I''ll find someone to take care of her, so you can stay at ease and wait for me toe back." This time,


    he spoke in a very stern tone.


    Arya could only nod in agreement.


    Only then did Xavier remembered that she hadn''t eaten yet. He held her in hisp and fed her.


    Arya felt awkward.


    But Xavier insisted on holding her. If she didn''t eat, he wouldn''t let her go.


    The porridge in the bowl was getting less bit by bit.


    "I''m full."


    Arya stopped him when Xavier was about to continue feeding his bowl of porridge after she finished it.


    "Are you really full?"


    Xavier raised his eyebrows.


    Arya muttered, "I''m not a pig."


    Although she said in a low voice, Xavier still heard it. Regardless that the corners of her mouth were


    still full of food after eating, he kissed her, and Arya pushed him and pouted, "Dirty."


    "Not at all."

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Arya couldn''t push away Xavier, and he managed to kiss her.


    "You''re too thin. I do want to raise you like raising a pig."


    She was perfect except that she was a little thin.


    Xavier carried her upstairs and put her on the bed. "Go to sleep. I''ll be back soon."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arya nodded obediently. Although she was not sleepy at all, she still closed her eyes.


    Because she knew that Xavier might have something to do at the moment.


    So all she could do was to wait for the result quietly.


    When Xavier got up, Arya held his hand and whispered, "After all, she''s your fianc¨¦e''s mother. If it''s


    difficult for you, I won''t force you to do that. Besides, I''m the one who''s shameful. I don''t me her


    hating me..."


    Xavier pressed her open lips, took a deep look at her, and kissed her on the forehead. "Be good, don''t


    think too much."


    She decided to sensibly stop where it should stop. After all, if she continued, it would seem deliberate.


    She said with a faint smile, "I will do as you said."


    Then she closed her eyes.


    Xavier sat quietly by the bed and was not in a hurry to leave.


    Arya tilted her head slightly, with her long hair spreading like ink on the pillow. Her cheek was small and


    delicate. Her skin was pale. She sank into the pillow shallowly. Her eyshes were curved and thick,


    which cast a shadow under her eyes.


    She was very beautiful when she was quiet.


    Even without the ornament of rouge and cosmetics, she still made people hard to not be attracted by


    her.


    Xavier touched her forehead. He knew everything in his heart. The reason why she was so obedient


    and sensible is that she wanted to make use of him to seek revenge for the grievances she had


    suffered.


    Although he knew in his heart, he didn''t want to be perfunctory.


    He didn''t want her to suffer.


    His fingers lingered on her lips and he thought sadly, "You must have bewitched me, which makes me


    look like not myself."


    In the end, all theplicated emotions turned into a helpless sigh.


    Seeing that she seemed to be really asleep, he got up and left.


    When the door of the room closed, Arya''s eyes, which had been closed before, opened, and she was


    even broad awake.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    She walked to the window, gently lifted the curtains, and watched Xavier downstairs drive away.


    The car gradually disappeared from her sight, and her expression became colder.


    She involuntarily clenched the curtains in her hands.


    She thought that no matter how angry Xavier was, he would at least remember his affection for Harriet.


    So he might not punish them too hard.


    Este was his future mother-inw, so he would never make it public.


    However, Arya did not know that Xavier was not soft-hearted, even if Este was Harriet''s mother.


    In a private clubhouse in the dark night, Jacob led the way through the dark corridor and stopped at the


    door of thest box.


    There were two subordinates standing at the door. When the two subordinates saw theming, they


    said, "Pleasee in."


    And the two pushed the door open.


    In the dark private room, Eli sat on the ck leather sofa with a very beautiful woman in his arms.


    The woman was wearing a sexy strap skirt, with almond eyes, red lips, and wavy ck hair, looking


    voluptuous.


    When she saw Xaviere in, her eyes lit up but they quickly darkened.


    Xavier was a noble young man and would not like a prostitute like her.


    Eli was different. He was the Second Young Master of Green Gang. All his deeds were too shameful to


    be shown in the public.


    Unlike Xavier.


    Xavier came to power in both the underworld and the righteous society.


    He was the second generation of officials. He was respectable in the official world and people of the


    underworld didn''t dare to provoke him easily.


    He was too clean.


    That was why Rufus was so determined to drag him down.


    Then they would be in the same boat.


    Only if Xavier was tainted, the Gates Family would not fear the Jones Family.


    But Xavier was not stupid. He would not easily get involved.


    Eli mped a cigar in his mouth and smiled viciously when he saw Xavier, "I''ve invited Mr. Jones to


    dinner over and over again but failed. It is my great honor that I finally have the chance to do something


    for you."


    Xavier had no patience to joke with him but went straight to the point. "Where are those people?"


    Xavier leanedzily against the sofa and put his leg casually on the tea table.


    Eli was a little embarrassed. Although Eli was unhappy, he didn''t show his emotion very much. Instead,


    he said with a smile, "It was Boss who asked me for some people."


    The subtext was that it was Xavier who begged Eli but Xavier''s attitude wasn''t correct.


    Moreover, as for Eli, this was a good opportunity to drag down Xavier.


    It was what Rufus meant.


    The leader of Green Gang, Eli''s father, was dying.


    Eli waspeting with his eldest brother to be the sessor.


    Eli and Rufus were partners.


    Rufus would help Eli seed in Green Gang.


    But Eli had to help Rufus bring Xavier in.


    Only when Xavier joined in the troubles could Rufus be at ease.


    Xavier wasn''t angry. Instead, his tone was more intriguing than Eli''s. "I will only give you one chance.


    Do you want to hand over those people? Think about it clearly."


    He threatened and bent over to take a cigar from the table and mped it in his mouth.


    Jacob bent over to light up the cigar in Xavier''s mouth sensibly.


    The blue fire red. Xavier took a deep puff and spat out white smoke.


    His expression couldn''t be told clearly.


    Eli was angry.


    His face was a little stiff, and he smirked, "What do you mean, Mr. Jones?"


    Xavier flicked the cigarette ash, raised his eyes leisurely, and said slowly, "Do you think I have no other


    ways if you don''t hand them over? I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it when I deal with them in


    person."


    Yes, if Xavier dealt with them himself, he would definitely use legal means.


    The thing would not be that simple with only a few rapists exposed.


    The thing could be either simple orplicated.


    Those bastards were all Eli''s subordinates. It would be bad for him if the thing was made public.


    If Xavier took it seriously, Eli would also be exposed.


    Eli and his eldest brother were fighting at the outrance. It was not good for Eli to have such a thing at


    this time.


    "Of course I know Mr. Jones''s methods. No matter what, those are my people. If I hand them over to


    you, how could I establish prestige in the future? Who dares to follow me in the future?"


    At first, he felt that it was a good thing to take this job privately and drag down Xavier by handing over


    those people.


    But now, these people were like hot potatoes.


    If he handed them over for nothing, he was afraid that his followers would be disappointed.


    If he didn''t hand them over, it was difficult for him to make an exnation to Xavier.


    "Did you know what they did? If you don''t teach them some lessons, someone will dare to make more


    serious mistakes behind your back next time. It may not be solved by handing over a few people at that


    time." Jacob knew Xavier best. If Xavier wanted to handle it with legal methods from the beginning, he


    wouldn''t ask Eli out.


    Eli extinguished the half-smoked cigar and pushed the woman away. "Get out first."


    The woman was very obedient and left the private room with a smile. Before she left, she secretly


    nced at Xavier. Everyone liked to look at beautiful things more.


    Eli wasn''t stupid. He could do what he said, but he had to get some benefits. "To tell you the truth,


    Rufus wanted me to pull you in. We made a deal, and he will help me be the sessor. If you


    agree to promise me something, you can deal with those people at will. But don''t worry, I won''t ask you


    to do anything illegal. I know your bottom line. I just hope that at the critical moment, Mr. Jones can


    help me. "


    Xavier didn''t think much and agreed. Eli was not a fool. It was a little difficult for Eli to hand over those


    people without getting any benefit.


    Xavier could agree because he would have a way to use this favor.


    He would never give the initiative to Eli.


    Eli knew that Xavier was more reliable than Rufus.


    It was not only because Mr. Jones was senior to Mr. Gates but also was because Rufus was no match


    for Xavier.


    Otherwise, why Rufus never won Xavier.


    That''s why Eli betrayed Rufus.


    Eli got a satisfactory result and ordered the subordinates at the door, "Bring them in."


    Soon, the three people, being bound, were brought in.


    They had done a lot of such things. But this time, they didn''t expect to disturb the big shots.


    One of themy on the ground and looked up at Eli. "We were wrong. Please don''t kill us. We promise


    not to do it again."


    Eli snorted coldly. "Are the gang rules dummy?"


    At this moment, there was a noise outside the door and only a male voice came, "I want to see Eli."


    "He is meeting guests inside. Wait a minute."


    "No..."


    Then the man barged in.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Seeing Howard break in, the three men who were tied up on the ground called for help. "Howard, help


    us."


    Howard ignored them and walked straight forward. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Xavier,


    who was sitting on the sofa. Xavier''s face was familiar to him, but he did not remember who he was for


    a moment.


    He didn''t think much about it.


    However, Xavier remembered Howard. He was the man who chased Arya into his vi.


    Howard bowed to Eli. "Sir, please give them another chance."


    "Yes, we''ve been working for you for a long time. Even if we didn''t achieve anything, we did work hard."


    Eli was not a man easy to be fooled with. If he was stupid, he had been killed by his boss long ago.


    He nced coldly at the three of them on the ground, and finally, his eyes fell on Howard. "In the past, I


    had considered that you were working hard for me. I also turned a blind eye to your mistakes, but my


    kindness did not make you restrain. You dared to provoke someone you shouldn''t."


    "Sir..."


    "Shut up. If you dare to say another word, you will be punished as well!"


    "Howard, help us." One of them grabbed Howard''s trousers and didn''t let go. "We know we''re wrong.


    Please help us."


    Howard was also very angry. They actually took private jobs behind his back and created such a big


    mess.


    But they had been following him for a long time, and he could not watch them being secretly executed.


    Howard was still trying to convince Eli when a deep voice sounded. "If you want another chance, I''ll


    give it to them."


    Howard was still hesitating. Eli''s words made him understand how much trouble his men had caused.


    "Mr. Jones gave you a chance. Hurry up and thank him."


    ''Mr. Jones?''


    Howard red at the three embarrassed men on the ground angrily.


    He lowered his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Jones, thank you if you can show them mercy."


    Xavier wanted to give them a quick death. Of course, he wouldn''t do it himself, but ask Eli to do it.


    But now he wanted to do it in another way.


    He wanted to let Howard and his three men continue to ask Este for money and ckmail her.


    Well, he wanted to ask these four people to pester Este, and she wouldn''t be able to get rid of him.


    "Did we do what you asked, and you let them go?" Howard asked carefully.


    Xavier stood up and pretended to flick the dust off his body.


    "It depends on your performance."


    The vague answer still gave them hope. After all, it was better to have a chance than not.


    Howard was a bad man, but was very kind and loyal, especially to his men.


    After Xavier left, Eli got up and walked past Howard, patting him on the shoulder. "Although you haven''t


    been with me for a long time, I admire you very much. After this, work for me."


    "Thank you, sir."


    In Eli''s opinion, Xavier was going to let them go.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given them this chance.


    But he didn''t know that Xavier had his n.


    He did this only to teach Este a lesson with their hands.


    As for letting them go, it was impossible.


    In the vi, Arya was alone, but she didn''t dare to go out at this time, just in case Xavier suddenly came


    back.


    Just as she was bored and didn''t know what to do, the doorbell of the vi rang.


    Arya thought it was Xavier, but she didn''t expect it was Sunny.


    She was apanied by a kind middle-aged woman.


    "Jacob told me to bring them here." the driver exined.


    Arya said she knew, and then she grabbed Sunny''s hand in.


    Sunny nced at the vi and said with a smile, "He treats you very well."


    "Treat me well?"


    "Is that true?" She asked herself.


    Arya did not think so. The rtionship between them was just a deformed rtionship driven by


    interests.


    Well, treating her well was just a face job.


    Sunny pulled Arya aside, whispering, and asked her to look at Nanny Joy, who was standing not far


    away. "She was especially found to take care of you and he provides you such a luxurious vi. Maybe


    he has some kind of true feelings for you."


    Arya looked at her gossiping face. She knew Sunny didn''t mean that, so she hugged her. "Thank you,


    Sunny."


    She found that she could not change the way she used to call Sunny when she was in the club.


    Sunny didn''t say anything. If she epted her thanks, she would be more rxed. Then she would do.


    "You must be Arya." Nanny Joy came over to say hello.


    Arya let go of Sunny and nodded. "I am."


    "I''m Joy. Jacob arranged for me toe over and take care of you."


    Nanny Joy exined why she came.


    "Thank you." Arya was quite surprised by this. If it was not for Xavier''s order, Jacob wouldn''t have


    arranged this.


    If he had nned to find someone to take care of her before, she wouldn''t have thought too much.


    It happened at this time.


    Did he not deal with Este?


    Was all this just tofort her?


    The more she thought about it, the more likely Arya felt she was right.


    She could not help but feel a little down.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Sunny patted Arya on the shoulder. "You''re lost in thought."


    "No... Nothing."


    "Then show me around. I haven''t lived in such a big vi before." Sunny held Arya''s hand.


    Halfway up the mountain, far from the noise of the city, this ce was quiet and the air was fresh.


    Outside the vi, there was arge bamboo forest. In front of the vi, there was a yard to be the


    parking lot and a small garden for walking.


    There were row chairs and stone tables.


    With Sunny''s apany, Arya was not so bored, and the day passed quickly.


    Nanny Joy prepared the dinner for them. After dinner, Sunny went back to her room first. "I''m sleepy. I''ll


    go to bed first."


    "Yes." Arya replied.


    She was actually afraid that Xavier woulde back and disturb them.


    She lived in the guest room downstairs.


    Although it was a guest room, it was also more luxurious than a five-star hotel.


    Everything was equipped.


    Arya also thought Xavier woulde back but he didn''t.


    It was Jacob who came.


    Xavier said that he didn''t care about his family on the surface, but he still cared in his heart. So he went


    back to the old residence early and had dinner with his parents.


    "Why are you here sote?"


    Jacob smiled. "I''m here to see if you''re happy with the house?"


    "Very good. Thank you."


    Arya let him in.


    "What would you like to drink?" Arya asked.


    "Anything will do." Jacob replied.


    Arya went into the kitchen, made two cups of coffee, and handed one to Jacob.


    Jacob stood up from the sofa. Arya gestured him to sit down and she sat across him.


    "Jacob, do you have something to say?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She didn''t think that Jacob came just to see if she was used to living here.


    Jacob had worked for Xavier for a long time.


    No matter what happened, Xavier didn''t want to have anything to do with those gangsters.


    But for this woman in front of him, Xavier got involved.


    The onlookers could see clearly.


    Xavier would do this, but he was obsessed with this woman.


    He wanted Arya to know...

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Words were on Jacob''s lips but Jacob didn''t know how to say them.


    ''Would it be deliberate to say it like this?''


    ''Would she think that Mr. Jones asked me to say it?''


    After thinking it over, Jacob did not say.


    ''She shall slowly realize it.''


    Jacob smiled. "You''re smart. I really have something to do here."


    He raised his chin and motioned Arya to look at the kitchen. "Nanny Joy is my aunt. I am afraid she


    won''t be used to it as she justes here, so Ie to take a look."


    Xavier asked him to find a reliable servant. He didn''t dare to use strangers, so he asked his own aunt


    toe over.


    Nanny Joy was his aunt who had no children. She got married once when she was young. That man


    had an affair. She got divorced and never got married again.


    She didn''t believe in marriage, nor did she believe in men.


    Since she was older, she was even less willing to look for a man.


    She had been a servant for a long time, and Jacob had tried to persuade her not to do this many times.


    With Jacob''s ie, it waspletely possible for him to support her.


    But she didn''t want Jacob to do that. She wanted to earn a living on her own, so Jacob had to obey her.


    This time, Jacob asked her toe over. One reason was that Arya''s identity shall be kept a secret,


    and the other reason was that Xavier wanted a reliable servant to serve Arya.


    "Then I''ll go up first. You guys can talk."


    Jacob only said that as he couldn''t find an excuse temporarily. When he came, Nanny Joy didn''t let him


    say that they knew each other.


    Nanny Joy didn''t want her employer to treat her differently because of Jacob.


    She was here to get paid for her work, and she didn''t want to owe anyone anything.


    Also, she didn''t want people to know about her rtionship with Jacob.


    Although Jacob was an assistant, he had a lot of power. Jacob also worked for Xavier. She didn''t want


    anyone to know that Jacob''s aunt worked as a servant.


    She was afraid of bringing shame to Jacob.


    So when Jacob came in, she didn''t even take a look at him and just did her own thing.


    Jacob didn''t say anything more and simply greeted, "I''m leaving."


    "Take your time, Jacob." Nanny Joy answered with a smile.


    Jacob sighed slightly.


    He knew his aunt''s personality best. He knew that she was keeping a distance from him as she even


    spoke to him in a businesslike manner.


    In the Harrison Family''s house.


    Marshal rarely came back. There were only Harriet, Este, and Richard at the table.


    Richard was naturally unhappy. "What is Marshal doing every day? He doesn''t evene home


    once?"


    "Calm down. He has his things to do, so don''t worry about it." Este pampered her son, so she


    pleaded for him.


    "Thepany will be handed over to him soon. How can I rest assured if he is like this?" Richard


    couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    Richard was disappointed with Marshal. Marshal used to know to be filial and obedient to him.


    But now, Marshal didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Este saw that Richard was unhappy. She got up to give him a massage on his back. She persuaded,


    "Don''t be angry. Be responsible for your own health. If you get angry, you have to suffer the


    consequences on your own. The children are grown up. They have their own world and their social


    hubs. Their thoughts and horizons are definitely different from the men''s of our age."


    Richard snorted coldly. "Don''t think I don''t know. Each of them has grown up and became independent,


    then they don''t take me seriously anymore."


    "What are you thinking? No matter what, you are always their father. Who dares not take you


    seriously?" Este winked at his daughter. "Get your father a ss of water to calm his anger."


    Harriet was still thinking about what Daisy said, and the more she thought about it, the more strange


    she felt Daisy''s words were.


    If Arya was really a rtive of the Jones Family, why would she call Xavier instead of Mr. Jones?


    And what Daisy said was obviously an exnation.


    It was like a very poor lie that revealed the truth.


    "Harriet, get your father a ss of water." Este emphasized. "What are you thinking? You are so


    absorbed?"


    "Mom, do it yourself." Harriet was upset. She got even more annoyed by Este''s words. She got up


    and went upstairs.


    "s, you..."


    "Is this your good daughter?" Richard pped his chopsticks on the table in anger and stood up


    instantly.


    How disrespectful she was to him!


    Este also became angry. "What''s wrong with my daughter? If I didn''t raise a good daughter, how


    could our family be what it is today?"


    Este became more and more agitated and she sneered. "Your ex-wife is better? She gave birth to a


    useless thing. Her daughter did nothing good to the Harrison Family and also went to jail..."


    Richard''s face turned red and his chest heaved rapidly in anger.


    Pointing at Este, Richard said, "Are you trying to make me die in anger?"


    "I don''t want to. If you die, I won''t have a husband."


    "You... You clearly want to piss me off!" Richard''s expression was particrly gloomy. Este was


    shocked as she saw Richard''s expression. She did not dare to argue with him anymore. "Okay. Fine.


    I''m not a good mother and wife, okay? Don''t be angry."


    Richard threw Este''s hands away and looked at her coldly. "Hypocritical."


    Then he entered the room and mmed the door.


    With a "Bang", Este stood in the living room and came back to her senses.


    Her expression became sullen. ''I did everything I could to make the Harrison Family better but Richard


    became angry with me?''


    The corner of Este''s mouth twitched in anger and she cursed, "Ingrate people!"


    At this moment, her phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Este was still angry. This untimely call made


    her even angrier, and her tone was especially bossy. "What do you want?"


    "What do I want? Of course, I want to send you my concern."


    Este frowned. "Who are you?"


    "You forgot so quickly, Mrs. Harrison. Indeed, great wits have short memories."


    Este suddenly remembered who the other party was and said coldly, "We''re even. Why are you


    calling?"


    "I''m short of money."


    Este became extremely angry.


    "I''ve already given you the money. Don''t call me again."


    After that, she was about to hang up the phone. Just as she was about to hang up, the other party said,


    "If you''re not afraid that I''ll expose the deal between you and me, then don''t give the money to me."


    Este''s expression changed instantly. That deal must be kept a secret.


    Harriet was about to get married to Xavier.


    If the thing that she framed someone up was exposed, how could the Jones Family not look down upon


    her?


    Could Xavier and Harriet still get married?


    Este calmed down. "Do you think others will believe in your words?"


    "If I release the recording of the conversation we had when we made the deal, do you think it''s a little


    convincing?"


    Este was furious. "What do you mean?"


    ''He actually got something on me?''


    ''Is it premeditated to ckmail me?''


    "If you want me to shut up, give me the money."


    Este gritted her teeth in anger. "Do you know who I am? How dare you ckmail me?"


    "Who are you?" Howard, who spoke on the other end of the phone, found Este''s words funny. ''What


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    background does Este have as she dared to talk in such an arrogant way?''


    "Do you know Xavier? That''s my future son-inw. Do you believe that I ask him to send you all to


    prison?" Este rode on Xavier''s coattails without hesitation.


    Howard really didn''t know how he should respond to Este''s words.


    Este said these words in an imposing manner. But Este didn''t know that the one who wanted to


    f*ck her up was her future son-inw.


    "If you want to tell Xavier, hurry up. If you don''t give me a million at nine o''clock tomorrow, I''ll let the


    whole of W City know about the deal in less than a day."


    After saying that, Howard hung up the phone. He was much more arrogant than Este.


    Hearing the "Beep", Este couldn''te back to her senses for a moment.


    ''Did he not hear what I said?''


    ''How did he still dare to threaten me?''


    She felt that the other party must haven''t heard her words clearly.


    So she called back. "Do you know the Jones Family in the W City? Xavier is my future son-inw!"


    Este was afraid that Howard wouldn''t be able to hear her words clearly, so she spoke word by word.


    "I''m not deaf. I don''t have to say it so many times. Get the money ready at nine tomorrow, or you''ll be


    famous."


    The phone was hung up again.


    Este stood on the spot stiffly.


    ''What goes wrong?''


    ''Why aren''t they afraid at all?''


    ''A million?''


    ''Why don''t they go to rob the bank?''


    Este trembled with anger. ''What should I do? No one should know about the deal.''


    But she couldn''t bear to take out a million.


    She didn''t have much case-dough and she had already given them 0.3 millionst time.


    Richard would immediately know if she spent other money.


    Este stomped on the ground in anxiety.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    In desperation, Este could only discuss countermeasures with her daughter.


    Harriet''s eyes widened in anger when she heard her mother''s words.


    "Mom, what did you say? Someone ckmailed you?"


    Harriet was a little incredulous.


    "Yes, we had a deal. I offered 300,000 dors. They were supposed to take a candid video of Arya. I


    will pay cash on delivery. I didn''t expect that they had recorded the call."


    Este was also very angry that they had gone back on their word.


    Harriet was already in a mess. Este had done something like this again. She was very unhappy.


    "Mom, why can''t you be careful?"


    "How did I know that they were scoundrels? Am I not angry? I did this for you! If he knew that Arya was


    the woman that night, would Xavier still like you? I did this so to prevent Xavier from chasing her back


    even if he knew the truth. Why don''t you understand my painstaking efforts? You are even angry with


    me!"


    Este was also angry.


    Who was she doing it for? She did this for her daughter''s sake and for the good of this family.


    Harriet let out her anger. She took out a card and threw it to Este. "Mom, solve this problem. Don''t let


    anyone know."


    Harriet didn''t tell Este that Xavier might have a lover.


    Even if he did, she would marry into the Jones Family.


    When she married into the Jones Family, she would deal with his lover.


    So now she wouldn''t allow any idents to ruin her wedding.


    "I see." Este took the card and put it in her bag.


    On the other side, Howard''s three subordinates looked at Howard eagerly. "Howard, didn''t we get


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    something for nothing? Will our secret be exposed?"


    They didn''t have a recording at all.


    Howard nced at the three of them coldly and pointed at them. "Why are you so f*cking stupid?"


    "We didn''t record it before. But this time, we could record it."


    As he spoke, he yed the recording of Este''s call to the three of them.


    After hearing this, the three of them nodded. "Howard is so smart."


    Howard hit the man in front of him on the head. "If you dare to take private work in the future, I''ll not let


    you go."


    "No, not anymore." They had done so many things. But this time, they were unlucky and irritated a big


    shot.


    Howard snorted. "Where''s the money from the private work?"


    The three of them paused, then quickly smiled and said, "It''s only 300,000 dors. We''ve spent almost


    everything..."


    Howard raised his eyebrows and pointed at them. "Do you eat money? You spent it all over these


    days?"


    He pointed his forehead. "Do you think I''m a fool? I''ll believe what you say?"


    "No, no." The three of them did not dare to lie anymore and took out the money.


    Howard looked at them coldly. "Didn''t you say it was all spent?"


    "Howard, we are sorry."


    "Hmph!"


    Howard didn''t take the money they gave him. "If you can get away with it this time, try to do your best."


    "Howard, we won''t dare to do it again."


    They knew that Howard was using this to warn them. If he was really angry with them, he wouldn''t


    have saved them.


    Soon it was the next day.


    Este took the money to the agreed ce.


    Howard had already arrived. Looking at the man she never saw before, Este was instantly alert.


    "Who are you?"


    Howard ignored her and went straight to the point. "Do you have enough money?"


    "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t give you the money."


    "Well, then you just wait to be famous. The whole W City will know what a vicious person you are."


    Howard was much smarter than those three idiots.


    He knew that Este cared so much about the reputation that she didn''t dare to make a big deal out of


    it. So he pinched her weakness.


    Today, she had to give in.


    After saying that, Howard pretended to leave. Before he could take two steps, Este stopped him.


    "Can you keep your word and not tell others about our deal?"


    "Yes."


    Howard shrugged and promised, "Don''t worry, I won''t threaten you twice with the same thing."


    As he spoke, he took out his phone. The recording was on the phone. "I can even give you my phone."


    Este hesitated, "I believe you once. Next time you fail me, I will never let you go."


    Howard sneered. ''Not letting me go?''


    He just found it ridiculous.


    She paid him money. Este asked him, again and again, to make sure, "You didn''t trick me, did you?"


    "I gave you all the evidence." Howard spread his hands.


    Este red at him hatefully. "If you dare to threaten me again, I will skin you."


    After that, she left angrily.


    Howard looked at the bank card in his hand yfully. The three subordinates, walking out of the dark,


    snickered and said, "I took a picture of you talking and trading just now."


    Howard nodded with satisfaction. He had a lot of tricks.


    "Send it to Mrs. Harrison tonight."


    The three of themughed evilly.


    Este breathed a sigh of relief when the matter was settled.


    She went to the beauty salon then.


    When she came out, she was refreshed and went to the mall to buy a piece of fur clothing for 160,000


    dors.


    She didn''t feel distressed. After all, she didn''t have to earn the money. Harriet gave her the money to


    solve the problem this time.


    At that time, she bought it and wore it. When she met her card partners, she showed it off.


    Although the card partners were unhappy, she indeed envied her. "You have a good daughter."


    The subtext was that she gained some advantage from her daughter. If her daughter had no


    rtionship with the Jones Family, would she be here today?


    Este didn''t care. She thought it was apliment. She deliberately smoothed the fur on her body


    and said proudly, "I did have a good daughter. She looks pretty just like me."


    As she spoke, she looked up at her card partners. "You don''t have such an outstanding daughter."


    The corners of her card partners'' mouths twitched. Este was arrogant.


    "My daughter doesn''t need a man. She can support herself without selling herself to make money."


    One of the card partners was straightforward.


    Even if Este was an idiot, she understood. Her face was red with anger. She cursed, "Who are you?


    The Jones Family wants to marry my daughter. Don''t be jealous."


    The card partner refused to give in. "Don''t spend other people''s money if you don''t have the ability.


    Who doesn''t know that your family is thriving because of the Jones Family? It''s not your own ability.


    Why did you show off?"


    Este was so angry that she couldn''t say anything more. She started to fight with her.


    This scene was seen by a passerby who took a video of them.


    In just two hours, click volume reached a million.


    Jacob went to the bathroom. When he was browsing Tik Tok to kill his time, he saw the video.


    This woman was not only vicious but also shrewish.


    She even fought with others in public.


    She probably pretended to be dignified and generous.


    Jacob thought if his boss knew about his future mother-inw''s virtue, what would he feel?


    ''Would he be angry?''


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Jacob became.


    Jacob put his phone in his pocket. After washing his hands, he went straight to the president''s office...

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Xavier was reviewing the documents when Jacob entered. He paused and looked up at him.


    "Stop all support for the K&T Inc."


    Jacob blinked. "You knew?"


    All these years, K&T Inc''s development depended on the Jones Group''s help.


    Jacob thought that Xavier would do this because he knew about the video.


    "What should I know?" Xavier raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Jacob was a little confused and showed him the video of Este fighting in the mall.


    "Isn''t that why you decided to teach them a lesson?"


    Xavier''s expression was as dark as the day before the storm. "They... Well done."


    Xavier leaned back and the cloudy sky turned sunny in an instant.


    Jacob was confused and did not know what that meant by Xavier''s unpredictable expression.


    He carefully asked. "Aren''t you angry? Many of thements are talking about the Jones Family. Mr.


    Jones hates gossip the most."


    "Let them keep doing this hard."


    Then he would have the excuse to cancel the wedding.


    Jacob took a deep breath and understood what Xavier meant.


    It turned out that his boss had already thought about it.


    ''But who does he do it for?''


    ''Could it be...''


    "Are you serious about Arya?" Although he had changed his mind about Arya now, he didn''t think Arya


    deserved to be with Xavier.


    At least she didn''t deserve to be his wife.


    Xavier seemed to see through Jacob''s mind, but he was a little amused. "What kind of woman do you


    think suits me? A beautiful face? Or a strong family background as me?"


    Jacob thought for a moment. "I think a woman who can marry into the Jones Family must have a clean


    family background, be kind, and the important thing is that she must be a virgin."


    Xavier''s expression froze. Jacob just touched the soft spot.


    Although Arya escaped this time, she was not a virgin.


    Xavier was unhappy, very unhappy, and angry.


    "Jacob, you are arranged to clean thedies'' room in thepany this month."


    Jacob looked confused. ''What mistake did I make?''


    "I''m a man? It''s not appropriate..."


    "Two months."


    "OK, I''ll go." Jacob wanted to cry. He didn''t know what mistake he made.


    He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare.


    He was afraid that two months would change into three months.


    "You rushed in, didn''t you just want to see me embarrassed? Is that so funny?" Xavier''s meaningful


    gaze fell on his phone.


    Jacob coughed unnaturally. "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Jacob grabbed his phone and ran away.


    If he had known, he would never have gloated at Xavier.


    Jacob wanted to cry. It was not funny at all.


    In the Harrison Family.


    Este came back in a mess. Her new fur coat was damaged when she fought with her poker buddy. It


    didn''t look good on her now.


    Este took off her coat and threw it on the sofa irritably.


    "Mom!"


    Harriet came downstairs angrily. When she saw Este''s disheveled face, she was even angrier.


    When Este saw her daughter, she began toin and didn''t notice Harriet''s gloomy face. "She


    was jealous of me having such a good daughter like you. She was jealous..."


    "Shut up!" Harriet snapped at Este.


    "Mom, what did you do outside?"


    Este was stunned by the roar. "I didn''t do anything. I just met a b*tch. She provoked me and we had


    a quarrel."


    Harriet questioned, "Just a quarrel?"


    Harriet showed her the video. "Look at thesements. Look at what they said!"


    Este didn''t know, but she knew how much Xavier hated being discussed.


    And there were no good words.


    Este was so domineering that thesements didn''t take her side.


    Este was also confused. She didn''t know that someone would upload the video to the Inte.


    "Mom, do you feel happy if you ruin my wedding? Marshal makes us worry, so will you?"


    Harriet was really pissed.


    They were holding her back, and none of them could help her.


    "It''s not that terrible. Why is it rted to your marriage?" Este didn''t think it was that serious.


    "You must be thinking too much," Esteforted.


    "Do you know Xavier better than I do? I know exactly what he hates." Harriet''s expression was horrible.


    She gritted her teeth. Her mother was driven her crazy.


    "Sooner orter, you will ruin me." Harriet didn''t want to see Este, so she turned around and went


    upstairs.


    "Harriet..."


    Este rarely saw her so angry, and she turned to be a little worried.


    The Jones Family was paramount and powerful but kept a low profile.


    She didn''t mean it. Someone else provoked her first.


    Just as she was getting restless, the phone in her pocket rang and a message was sent.


    She was not interested in reading it now. Just as she was about to put it back in her pocket, she


    identally clicked on the y button.


    The picture was of her dealing with Howard. Her words and actions were clear.


    Este''s face was ferocious and twisted.


    She was already angry. Seeing such a threatening video, she was about to go crazy.


    Without thinking, she dialed the number.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Howard was surprised that she called so soon.


    It seemed that she was furious and called him out of rush.


    "I didn''t mean anything. I just want to show you the video of us nning something bad. Is it clear?"


    Este''s chest heaved in anger and cursed, "Bastard, delete it immediately!"


    "I''m afraid not. Such a good video should be known to more people."


    Este was trembling and angry.


    "You, you want to ckmail me again?"


    "Well, ckmailing sounds nit good. I just want to tell you that I''m short of money again. Why don''t you


    give me some?"


    Howard said rascally.


    "Don''t think about it. I will never give it to you!" Este angrily hung up the phone.


    Her body was still trembling uncontrobly. These people were too hateful.


    Now that Harriet was angry, Este didn''t dare to look for her.


    For a moment, she couldn''t make up her mind.


    Suddenly the door was pushed open and Richard walked in with a grim face.


    Este frowned and she was still angry. Her tone was not very pleasant. "Shouldn''t you be at the


    "Where''s Harriet? Call her here." Richard sat down on the sofa and waited.


    Este didn''t know what was going on, so she had to call Harriet.


    Harriet was not as angry as she had just been. She calmed down a little.


    "Dad, what did you call me for?"


    Richard looked up at his daughter. "Did you and Xavier fight?"


    Harriet was confused. "No."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Richard did not hide it from her. "The raw materials provided by the Jones Group are no longer


    avable to ourpany. Many customers have found various reasons to terminate the contracts."


    Manypanies had cooperated with them for the sake of the Jones Group.


    As soon as the Jones Group appeared to suppress K&T Inc, they immediately changed their attitude.


    They had sharp eyes. The moment they terminated the contracts with K&T Inc, they started a


    partnership with the Jones Group.


    This was clear that the Jones Group was dissatisfied with K&T Inc.


    Seeing the situation clearly, everyone suppressed the K&T Inc to please the Jones Group.


    Many K&T Inc projects were halfway done and had to be stopped.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Harriet turned around to Este. Although she didn''t say anything, what she meant was obvious.


    Este felt bitter and looked uneasy. She forced herself to speak calmly, "Why are you looking at me?


    Did I ask them to terminate the contract with thepany?"


    "It is not the time to shirk responsibility, mom." Harriet knew that Xavier definitely schemed this to


    suppress thepany through Este.


    She didn''t know if he was warning her or if he had any other intentions.


    "Xavier doesn''t seem to be on good terms with the old master, but really cares about him in the heart.


    He dislikes any rumors about the Jones Family. What he cares about is the old man''s reputation." At


    speaking, she paused and looked at Este.


    "Mom, it''s really insolent of you to shout and fight with others. Even if Xavier doesn''t like browsing short


    videos, the populous staff in hispany would definitely watch them. It''s normal for him to have heard


    what happened.


    Since thements mentioned the old master, he would definitely be unhappy.


    If I guessed it right, he must be warning us through thepany issues."


    "Then what should we do now?" Finally, Este realized how serious the thing was.


    Feeling a little uneasy, she held her daughter''s arm tightly.


    After thinking about it, Harriet got more and more rational.


    Fortunately, Xavier didn''t say it directly, which proved that he didn''t really intend to break up the


    marriage.


    "Dad, try to handle it as you can. I''ll go to Xavier tomorrow..."


    "Wait, Harriet. What are you talking to your mother? What video?"


    Este hurriedly paltered, "No, nothing."


    But Richard didn''t believe it.


    "Harriet, just say it."


    Este looked at her daughter like begging for help. Harriet took a deep breath and said, "Dad, it''s


    okay. It''s just a trending video on Tik Tok. I''ll go upstairs if there''s nothing else."


    Richard nodded. "Thepany issue can''t be dyed. You should go to Xavier as soon as possible."


    Harriet nodded. "I see."


    Richard was also troubled by that stuff, so he got up and went back to thepany.


    Este was left in a daze.


    ''Xavier warned them fiercely through this, so what if the video was spread?''


    Este was somehow anxious, but she didn''t dare to look for her daughter again.


    She couldn''t make up her mind, so she could only turn to Marshal and ask her son for advice.


    Marshal was so angry after hearing that someone dared to ckmail his mother.


    "Call him and set a time to meet."


    Este looked at his son. "We can''t force them. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble if they get angry and leak


    the video."


    Marshalined, "Mom, if you want to do this, juste to me. Why make such a mess?"


    "You don''te home all the day. Who knows you can do it? If I have known that, why would I have


    done it myself?"


    Este was also so regretful. If she had known this would happen, she would not havee to them.


    These gangsters were like leeches. Once she touched them, she could hardly shake them off and they


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    would take advantage of her.


    "Call him." Marshal urged Este, and he didn''t want to argue who was right or wrong.


    Anyway, he was confident to settle it.


    He knew all the gangs in W City.


    So there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Seeing that Marshal was so confident, Este felt much cool off and called Howard.


    The receiver was not surprised by the call. "If you call it two minutester, I would''ve sent the video to


    the Jones Family."


    "Tell me, what do you want..."


    Before Este could finish speaking, Marshal snatched her away.


    "Which gang do you belong to? Give me your name."


    Marshal was furious.


    Howard was stunned. He didn''t expect anyone else. The voice sounded familiar.


    It was normal for them to know each other in such a small circle.


    But now things had be a little moreplicated.


    Howard didn''t dare to make the decision. He called Eli and asked what to do.


    But Eli didn''t decide either.


    He called Xavier. But he wasn''t there and Jacob answered.


    "Don''t stop. And don''t expose our boss."


    Este had embarrassed Xavier so much that he determined to give her a lesson.


    Eli was relieved when he received the message. He let Howard do it boldly and he would be


    responsible for whatever happened.


    Hearing this, Howard was not worried at all. When he built his own empire, Marshal was still nobody.


    He just started a little higher because of his rtionship with the Jones Family.


    Marshal didn''t let Este go to where Howard said.


    Let her go home and wait for the message.


    As soon as they arrived, Marshal roared, "Howard, you really have guts to ckmail my mother. Do


    you know who I am?"


    Howard curled his lips. ''Who do you think you are?''


    ''Relying on the Jones Family?''


    ''But you didn''t know it was Xavier that allowed me to mess with you.''


    ''What are you gloating about?''


    But these words could not be spoken out frankly. Howard didn''t take his anger seriously. " If you don''t


    want me to leak it, two million dors."


    Marshal was so angry that he pped the table. "Two million? No way, not a penny!"


    "It seems that Mr. Harrison doesn''t want to negotiate. There''s no need to waste our time." Howard


    stood up but Marshal stopped him. "If you want to leave, hand over what I want!"


    Howard sneered. "Hand it over, fine. You give me the money first."


    Marshal was so angry that he grabbed Howard''s cor and swing at him.


    Howard was much experienced than Marshal. He grabbed Marshal''s wrist and pushed him far away.


    "Don''t y the young master''s style in front of me. I won''t bend to that. If you want it, just bring me


    money. There is no other choice!"


    Howard straightened his cor and nced at Marshal disdainfully.


    Marshal pointed at Howard. "Wait and see."


    After saying that, he left angrily. It seemed that he was bound to revenge for today''s grievances.


    When Eli found that Marshal was involved, he went to Rufus to exin the situation in advance.


    Of course, what he said was a little different from what he did. Eli was cunning and shrewd. There was


    no loophole in what he said, and he was trying to pull Xavier in.


    Marshal always made trouble.


    Just as Rufus hung up on Eli, he received a call from Marshal.


    Compared with Marshal, Eli got more attention from Rufus.


    Marshal was a mindless yboy. He could not do anything big.


    "Mr. Harrison, you''re Xavier''s brother-inw. If you can''t even settle this, how can you establish yourself


    in W City!"


    Marshal was angry yet speechless for how he was fooled.


    He was also stimted by Rufus.


    Howard was a lower-ss gangster. If he couldn''t even settle him, how can he still live here?


    Este didn''t receive the call back for long, so she called and asked, "If it''s not easy to solve, just give


    the money."


    "Why giving him the money? You look down on your son so much that you think I can''t even deal with a


    punk?"


    "No, I just..."


    "Don''t say it. I can definitely settle it!"


    Then Marshal hung up.


    Mr. Jones returned to the army, and Xavier went back to the vi after work.


    Arya and Sunny were having dinner.


    Seeing Xaviere in, Arya got up and asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    He replied yes softly and went upstairs.


    Actually, he didn''t. He originally intended to eat with Arya.


    But he forgot that he arranged Sunny to live in.


    He was worried that Arya would feel unsafe and that she would be bored alone, so he asked Jacob to


    arrange for Sunny.


    But now he realized that it was very ufortable to have other people.


    Sunny looked up at Arya and asked in a low voice, "Is he usually so difficult to deal with?"


    Arya curled his lips. He was not only so, but also arrogant.


    Apparently, he didn''t eat, but he said he did.


    How could it be so inadaptable to have an extra person at the table?


    Sunny saw the answer from Arya''s expression and winked at her. "You quite know him well."


    ''Do I?''


    "No, I don''t. I am Just a little familiar with him."


    Arya denied that she knew Xavier well.


    Sunny finished herst mouthful of soup and put down her chopsticks. "Keep cheating yourself. I''m


    going to bed. I won''t disturb you two."


    Sunny ran away from the table.


    Arya also lost her appetite and put down the chopsticks.


    She went to the kitchen and personally made a bowl of noodles. Then she brought it upstairs...

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Xavier was unbuttoning his cor in frustration. Seeing Aryae in, he felt better instantly.


    His movements slowed down.


    Arya put a bowl of noodles on the table, then walked up to him and unbuttoned him. "You look


    unhappy. Who provoked you?"


    Xavier looked down at her and suddenly grabbed her hand with a half-smile. "You. That''s why I''m not


    happy."


    "What did I do?" Arya met his gaze and asked, "When youe back, I stopped eating to greet you


    and made noodles for you. What''s wrong with me? Tell me."


    "I haven''t seen you only for two days, and you''ve be so eloquent." Xavier put his arm around her


    waist tightly, keeping her body close to his.


    Arya blushed slightly with his gesture.


    She broke free of his hand, took off his coat, and threw it on the bed. Pretending to be rxed, she


    brought the bowl of noodles over. "Have some."


    Xavier didn''t take it over but just looked at the noodles in the bowl.


    "I cooked it especially for you. Have a try, please?"


    Arya picked up the noodles with chopsticks and fed him. "Hmm?"


    Xavier looked at her serious face and opened his mouth.


    Mmm, it tasted good.


    "Actually, you can give me something better."


    Arya asked subconsciously, "What?"


    "You!"


    She didn''t react for a moment.


    "Me?"


    "I want to eat you more than noodles."


    His eyes were passionate and his voice was deep and seductive.


    Arya shot a nce at him, "Silly."


    Thinking of something, Xavier took the bowl from her hand, put it on the table, and took her out of the


    room.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Xavier didn''t answer her. He just took her to his study.


    It was the second time that Arya had entered here.


    Xavier sat behind the desk, wrapped his arms around Arya''s waist, and let her sit on hisp.


    Then he took out a document from the drawer and put it on the table. "Here you go."


    Arya looked at the document on the table and couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    This was the other half share of K&T Inc.


    ''It was not time yet. Is he going to give it to me?''


    Arya couldn''t believe it.


    Xavier seemed to see through her thoughts. His hand around her waist tightened a little and he held


    her tightly in his arms. "If I want to get a person, there are millions of ways."


    But he didn''t want to get her in this way. He just wanted to make their rtionship pure.


    It was not a deal, not a rtionship of buying and selling.


    Just him and her purely.


    There was no interest involved.


    Arya was not very excited looking at the document.


    ''Does he give me the document as afort because he didn''t punish Este?''


    If so, she would ept it.


    She felt she was ridiculous. ''How could I expect him to make things difficult for his future mother-in-


    ''That is good. In the future, they would be even.''


    She lowered her eyes and said faintly, "I''ll take your reward..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Xavier pressed her lips. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Arya pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Some things wouldn''t disappear even if she ignored them.


    Xavier pressed her head into his arms. He wanted to say something but stopped.


    He couldn''t promise her anything.


    Even if he didn''t marry Harriet, he couldn''t marry her.


    His wife had to be pure. That was his bottom line.


    Arya quietly leaned into his arms. Perhaps this was thest time.


    There was no reluctant feeling in her heart, just a little mncholy.


    Unknowingly, she walked on a road of no return and had nowhere to turn back.


    "What are you thinking?" Xavier rubbed her hair.


    Arya pursed the corner of her mouth and was about to say "nothing", but Xavier''s phone rang.


    It was Harriet.


    Xavier didn''t look good. He didn''t have to think about it to know what she was calling him for at this


    moment.


    Arya''s eyes darkened when she saw the name on his phone screen. She took the initiative to wrap her


    arms around Xavier''s neck and smiled. "Not answering?"


    Xavier pinched her chin to make her eyes meet hers. "Do you want me to answer it?"


    "That''s your fianc¨¦e..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were sealed.


    Arya responded to him with enthusiasm and vengeance.


    The phone stopped and rang again.


    There was a tinge of joy in Arya''s heart. Harriet''s fianc¨¦ was hanging out with her at the moment.


    Arya was exceptionally enthusiastic today. Xavier was whispering in her ear gently, "Hmm? You''re so


    proactive today. Have you fallen in love with me?"


    Arya smiled. It was hard to tell what she said was true or not. "Well... I like you. Can you marry me?"


    Xavier froze for a few seconds and soon returned to normal. He pecked Arya on the lips and said, "Try


    harder."


    So that he would ignore her past, ept her, and give her a status desperately.


    Make her his wife.


    Arya did not understand what he meant.


    She just smiled faintly.


    Over there, Harriet stood by the window, lost in thought.


    She thought to herself that Xavier was really angry this time, so he didn''t even answer her phone.


    Harriet panicked. If she did nothing, Xavier would definitely hate her. She had to exin to Xavier.


    Thinking about it, she changed her clothes and was going to see Xavier.


    Este was in the living room. She saw Harriet hurrying downstairs and asked, "It''s sote. Where are


    you going?"


    "I''m going to see Xavier. I want to exin to him."


    Este stopped her. "It''s sote. He must have slept. If you go to find him now, he will only think you''re


    not sensible."


    "Sleep? He might be flirting with that slut..."


    Este frowned. "Harriet, what are you talking about?"


    "I..." Harriet was speechless for a moment and angrily shook Este off. "You will only cause me


    trouble. You can''t help me at all."


    As she spoke, Harriet cried. She had been depressed for the past few days.


    Xavier was indifferent to her. He kept her aloof, making her worried.


    And troubles at home kept going on.


    She was afraid, afraid that one day Xavier would really abandon her.


    "Mom, I like him. I love him. I don''t want to lose him."


    Harriet held her head helplessly.


    Este hugged her daughter and patted her on the back tofort her. "It''s okay. It''s okay. He won''t


    abandon you. He has to be responsible for you."


    "I don''t want him to be responsible for me. I want him to like me, love me, care about me!"


    Harriet held Este''s hand tightly. "Mom, I can''t live without him, but he always treats me as if he owed


    me. He''s a normal man, but he never touches me."


    Este knew that Xavier just treated Harriet with responsibility but not love.


    If he liked or loved her, he wouldn''t let Harriet wait so many years and didn''t marry her.


    But then again, as long as Harriet made good use of his responsibility, she would be able to catch him.


    "Harriet, calm down. As long as he doesn''t know the truth for a day, his responsibility and guilt for you


    will always be there. It''s not that you don''t have a chance, but that you still have a big chance.


    The day of marriage is not far away. As long as you marry into the Jones Family, you are husband and


    wife, and he must fulfill his duties as a husband.


    When you be a couple, you will give birth to a lovely child for him. At that time, even if one day he


    knows that it wasn''t you that night, he won''t abandon you. "


    Este''s words gave Harriet strong support. She wiped her face and held Este''s hand tightly. "Will I


    really marry him and have a child?"


    "Yes, you are the best. You look so beautiful. He will definitely fall in love with you."


    Este touched her daughter''s hair. "Your father used to love his ex-wife very much, but what about


    after meeting me? Harriet, you are my daughter. You must be able to catch Xavier''s heart and make


    him unable to leave you."


    Looking at Este''s determined look, Harriet gradually calmed down.


    ''Yes, if my mother could make it, I could seed, too...''

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Arya didn''t know when she fell asleep, let alone when Xavier carried her to the bedroom.


    When she woke up, Xavier was no longer in the room. She was alone. There was an empty bowl on


    the bedside table.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    And that document.


    After Xavier carried Arya back to the room, he saw the bowl of noodles and thought of Arya saying that


    she had made it for him herself. Even though it was already soggy, he still finished it.


    Because she made it herself.


    Arya lifted the quilt and got off the bed, washed up, and went downstairs with the empty bowl.


    Nanny Joy had prepared breakfast, and Sunny got up too. But she still looked unwell.


    She looked a little pale. No one would recover so soon after that.


    "Ma''am, breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat now?" Nanny Joy came to her and asked.


    "Yes, you can serve now." She had something to tell Sunny.


    Nanny Joy was very good at cooking and was very diligent. Ever since she came, the vi was much


    cleaner.


    Sunny sat opposite Arya. She was having millet congee and then looked up at Arya. "What is it? Tell


    me."


    "We''ll leave here today."


    All she wanted was the shares. Since she had got them, she should leave.


    Sunny nodded. "Does he know?"


    Arya was stunned for a second. He didn''t say to end the rtionship, but he had given her what she


    wanted.


    So there was no need for her to stay.


    ''He must know this.''


    "He might know," Arya said uncertainly.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say. No matter how good this ce is, it''s not ours, so I am not at ease to be here.


    After all, home is the best." Sunny finished herst mouthful of congee, put down the bowl, and said,


    "I''ll go pack my things."


    "Okay."


    Arya nodded.


    Nanny Joy heard Arya''s words. She came over and asked, "Ma''am, are you leaving?"


    "Yes, this isn''t my home. I just stayed here. Now it''s time for me to go back to my own ce." Then


    Arya got up.


    "Please clean this up. And thank you. I''ll go up."


    "Ma''am..."


    Arya looked back at Nanny Joy and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "When Mr. Jones left in the morning, he told me not to wake you up and to let you sleep a little longer.


    In fact, he treats you very well."


    Nanny Joy wasn''t talking up Xavier but expressed her feelings.


    Arya didn''t know how to respond to Nanny Joy.


    She didn''t know why Xavier said this or did that.


    After a few seconds, Arya forced a smile. "I see."


    After that, she went upstairs and went to her room to pack her things.


    She didn''t have many belongings here, and she could fit them in a small suitcase.


    She cleaned up the room and took her luggage downstairs. Sunny had packed up and was sitting on


    the sofa, waiting for Arya toe down.


    Seeing Aryaing down, she stood up from the sofa.


    The two of them walked out of the vi with simple luggage.


    They went back to Arya''s ce.


    After cleaning up the ce a little, they settled down.


    Sunny said, "Arya, I want to find a job. I don''t have to support my sister anymore. I want to work and


    support myself."


    Arya put away her clothes and closed the closet door. She turned around and looked at Sunny


    seriously. "Not in a hurry."


    When she sessfully enter K&T Inc, she would get a good job for Sunny.


    Sunny didn''t know what Arya was up to, but she trusted her, so she nodded.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Arya stepped forward and hugged her. Arya cherished her trust.


    This hug meant a lot. Although Arya had never said anything to Sunny for what she had done for her,


    she had remembered it deeply.


    She thought of Sunny as her family.


    When she was powerful enough, she would definitely make those who had hurt Sunny pay the price.


    In the evening, Xavier returned to the vi, only to be told that Arya had left.


    "Did she leave any message?" He asked.


    "No." Nanny Joy said truthfully.


    Xavier touched his forehead and smiled bitterly. He didn''t want their rtionship to be a deal.


    Unexpectedly, she left immediately after she got what she wanted.


    ''Does she have no feelings for this ce, for me?''


    "I see." Xavier loosened his tie and went upstairs.


    He pushed open the door and found the room was empty. Her things were gone and even the bedding


    was changed.


    She was so considerate. Xavier''s eyes grew colder.


    He narrowed his eyes and his face darkened even more. ''Couldn''t that woman feel anything?''


    He had been so good to her, but she didn''t feel anything?


    Xavier got angry. He took off his suit jacket and threw himself to the bed.


    He took out his cell phone and called Jacob. "Find out why Arya wants the shares of K&T Inc and her


    family background. Find out who she''s been with before!"


    Jacob was shocked and a little scared.


    "Okay, I''ll go find it out." Jacob answered quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xavier threw his phone on the bed, took a cigarette, and put it in his


    mouth.


    He couldn''t wait to see how capable she was.


    Because of Xavier''s power-ys, Richard was under a lot of pressure, and the shareholders were all


    asking him to give a solution.


    If he couldn''t turn around thepany, he had to step down.


    Richard was so anxious that he called Harriet again. "Did you ask Xavier for help? He''s the biggest


    shareholder of K&T Inc. He lost more than us."


    "Dad, I see. I''m going to hispany."


    Harriet was putting on makeup and looked very good.


    "Then hurry up. We''ll have a meeting soon. I''m afraid of the shareholders."


    Richard really didn''t want to hear their cursing anymore.


    "I see. Got to go."


    "Okay, just hurry up." Richard had no choice but to wait for Harriet''s good news.


    Then the secretary came in. "It''s time for the meeting, Mr. Harrison."


    Richard nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    In the conference room, there were more than a dozen shareholders.


    They were all waiting for Richard''s solution.


    Because thepany''s business was suspended, and there was news that the Jones Group intended


    to go against theirpany, the stock price kept falling.


    In just a few days, they each lost several million, and some even lost ten million.


    How could they not be anxious and furious?


    This was all because Richard was old and became ipetent.


    Although Richard was embattled now, he pretended to be calm and he looked so.


    He sat at the head of the table, lookingposed.


    "Mr. Harrison, we made you president because we trusted you and wanted you to lead us to make


    money, not because we wanted to lose everything. The stock price is still falling. What are you going to


    do?"


    "You have to give a solution today, or else you have to resign."


    "Yes, we want a capable leader."


    The shareholders were all using Richard.


    Richard waited quietly for them to finish. Then he said, "Don''t forget who brought thepany back to


    life back then. Besides, the biggest shareholder didn''t say anything. What right do you have to use


    me?"


    "Who doesn''t know that the biggest shareholder is Xavier? If he cares about so little money, he won''t


    deliberately go against us. Anyway, if you can''t solve the problem, just resign."


    Richard''s face turned pale and livid and gloomy.


    "Xavier is my future son-inw."


    "Haha, Mr. Harrison, be more realistic, okay? Even though he is your future son-inw, does he take


    you seriously? Didn''t he deliberately embarrass you by going against K&T Inc? He doesn''t give a d*mn


    about you."


    Another shareholder echoed. "He is right. If he really loves your daughter, he should be very respectful


    to you. Now I doubt whether he is willing to marry your daughter."


    Everyone in the conference room was talking and discussing.


    Downstairs, Arya got out of the taxi with the documents.


    She was wearing a simple business suit, a white shirt, and a ck sheath skirt, showing her curvy


    figure. She also wore a pair of five-centimeter high heels.


    She was in a daze for a moment.


    This ce was familiar yet unfamiliar.


    After four years, many things had changed, including people.


    She was no longer the innocent girl who only knew to cry out in pain when she was wronged four years


    ago.


    Four years of darkness and torture had made her tougher.


    She was cold and heartless now.


    She was so ruthless that she even sold herself so that she could have the right to walk in here openly.


    She would take everything from the Harrison Family, bit by bit.


    It all started here.


    She raised her head and straightened her back. No matter how many difficulties she would encounter,


    she wouldn''t flinch...

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    After entering the hall, Arya paused. She found that the ce was very different from the K&T


    Materials.


    The name was no longer K&T Materials but the K&T Inc.


    All twenties floors were owned by the K&T Inc.


    The receptionist saw her and asked, "May I have your name?"


    Arya said coolly, "I''m here for the shareholders meeting."


    Though the receptionist had not seen her before, she dared not to underestimate her because she


    imed to be a shareholder. So she called Richard''s secretary.


    The receptionist may not know. But Richard''s secretary clearly know how many shareholders there


    were in thepany.


    Except for Xavier, everyone else was present.


    When the secretary received the call, she immediately informed Richard.


    In the huge conference room, the shareholders were still talking about it. From time to time, they


    paltered with Richard and said that they would elect a new president to manage thepany.


    The secretary pushed the door open and walked directly to Richard, whispering to him, "There''s a


    person downstairs who ims to be a shareholder."


    Richard was stunned for a moment, then seemed to realize who the person was. "Harriet must have


    convinced Xavier. Go and pick her up."


    The secretary nodded and left the conference room.


    Richard suddenly became very confident and didn''t take a small detail into ount that if it was Xavier,


    the receptionist would definitely know him and not called him.


    Some shareholders jumped on the bandwagon. They thought Richard had a way to get thepany


    out of trouble.


    So someone ttered, "Actually, Mr. Harrison, you have made a great contribution to thepany in


    the past few years. Because of your rtionship with the Jones Group, ourpany benefited a lot.


    We should believe Mr. Harrison can still solve the difficulties we have encountered."


    Ondo hated such a fence-sitter, so he retorted, "As the president of thepany, if he can''t shape a


    good future for thepany and shareholders, why should we elect him as the president?"


    The objection against Richard seemed much weaker.


    Seeing that he looked confident, people were not sure if he had a way to move thepany out of the


    current predicament.


    Richard nced coldly at the dozen shareholders below. "You guys go on, and I will think about your


    advice."


    The shareholder who had finished his speech right now saw that Richard was confident and began to


    run against the shareholder who had just attacked him. "Ondo, Come on, let me see how capable


    you are. Don''t forget that Mr. Harrison brought thepany back to life because of his rtionship with


    Xavier when thepany was at the edge of bankruptcy. Now that thepany has just had a little


    crisis, you''re making things difficult for Mr. Harrison. Isn''t it too inhumane?"


    The man paused for a moment. Seeing that Richard looked very happy, he became even more


    unscrupulous. "If you have the ability, you can be the president. How about increasing the revenue by


    ten percent for our shareholders in a year?"


    Richard created six percent for shareholders at its peak when he made use of his rtionship with the


    Jones Group.


    He was sure that Ondo couldn''t do it.


    "Okay, but can you live up to your words?"


    Ondo was the youngest of the dozen shareholders and had just taken over the shares from his


    father.


    He was young, arrogant, and ambitious.


    But with the shares in his hands, he was not even qualified to be the president at all.


    That man was rendered speechless. Indeed, he didn''t have any power.


    He said this because he wanted to humiliate Ondo. No one thought that he would dare to promise


    him.


    At this moment, Richard opened his mouth and said unkindly, "You have a big ambition. When your


    father was here, he was not as presumptuous as you."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Ondo shrugged.


    His father was ipetent and achieved nothing throughout his life while Ondo was different from


    his father for he had ambition.


    It was only because he didn''t have much power. Even if he had the ability, it would be useless.


    "We are different. What he could not do doesn''t mean I could not."


    The reason why this group of people challenged Richard when thepany encountered a crisis was


    because of Richard''s poor ability.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have suffered that devastating blow four years ago.


    It was because of Richard''s mismanagement.


    The reason why thepany didn''t fall was that his daughter had a rtionship with Xavier. The


    Over the years, thepany''s performance was all thanks to the Jones Group''s support. Otherwise,


    thepany would have gone to bankruptcy under Richard''s management.


    So when the Jones Group didn''t pay much attention to K&T Inc, the littlepany would be in great


    danger.


    These shareholders realized it and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to rece him. But


    Xavier was behind him.


    Looking at his calm demeanor, they were afraid that the crisis would be averted.


    this crisis would be averted.


    After all, Xavier was going to marry Harriet. So he would definitely not ignore his future father-inw.


    This time, it was probably because someone from Harrison Family made him unhappy. So he made a


    warning.


    Just as the shareholders were ready to ept the fact, the conference room door opened.


    Everyone looked at the door at the same time.


    These were all senior leaders from K&T Inc. They knew about Harrison Family and recognized her at a


    nce.


    Only the freshman Ondo didn''t know her.


    They were all confused.


    ''Shouldn''t it be Xavier? How could it be her?''


    Richard was probably the most shocked. He hadn''t seen her in prison once in four years.


    He felt that she was the shame of the Harrison Family.


    But he never thought about how she got in prison.


    "Just go home when you are released. What are you doing here?" Richard snapped. He was very


    angry.


    He just thought that Xavier was here himself. Otherwise, no one would dare to call himself a


    shareholder.


    After all, the rest of the shareholders had arrived.


    He was the only one missing.


    Although he had never taken K&T Inc seriously, nor had he attended thepany''s shareholders


    meeting.


    Arya''s heart skipped a beat when she saw his father''s angry face.


    When he decided to let her take the me for Marshal, she was disappointed in him.


    But seeing his indifference and ruthlessness at this moment, she still felt sad.


    Even if she pretended not to care, she knew blood was thicker than water.


    Richard was her father. Even if she didn''t admit it, she couldn''t change it.


    She bottled up all her feeling and resumed being cold and arrogant.


    "I''m here... to attend the shareholders meeting."


    As she spoke, she walked in without any hesitation and greeted the shareholders politely. "It''s been a


    long time since we met. I''m a neer. d to be a part of the team."


    Everyone looked confused.


    ''What was this family doing?''


    Richard couldn''t help but look gloomy. "What are you doing? I told you to go out. Didn''t you hear me?


    Can you get in here?!"


    Richard''s words were harsh.


    There was not a trace of fatherly kindness.


    Arya ignored Richard''s ruthlessness. She calmly walked to an empty seat and sat down.


    She put the document on the table.


    "Whether I am qualified or not is not up to you." Arya was calm. She was neither anxious nor angry,


    attracting everyone''s attention.


    Richard was furious.


    ''Did she want to piss him off the moment she was released?''


    He pointed at Arya with a trembling hand. "You, the unfilial daughter, get out of here. Get out now!"


    "This is a shareholders meeting. You only have 25 % of thepany''s share. Are you qualified to ask


    a shareholder with 40 % shares to get out?"


    Arya paused, looked at Richard, and asked word by word, "Are you qualified?"


    Richard widened his eyes in shock and finally denied what she said.


    He indeed only had 25 % of the shares. Apart from Xavier''s shares, the rest was in the hands of the


    shareholders present.


    ''How could she have such arge amount of shares?''


    ''Wasn''t that a fantasy?''


    Ondo sat back in his chair with a smile on his look, waiting to watch the confrontation between the


    father and daughter.


    "Arya, I used to think you were just ignorant. But I didn''t expect you to be so ridiculous. Security! Throw


    her out!"


    The security guards immediately came in to arrest her.


    "Wait..."

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    "Wait!"


    Arya stood up slowly and calmly.


    The two security guards were motionless as they were shocked by Arya''s calmness.


    Richard was unable to keep hisposure. ''Is she trying to rebel against me?''


    Arya handed the document to Richard with a straight face. "You might as well see if you are qualified


    before you chase me away."


    Richard replied coldly, trembling. "I have the final say!"


    He thought that Arya would never have a share.


    "Why are you guys still standing there? Take her out!" Richard shouted at the two security guards in


    anger, regardless of his usual image.


    "I think we can take a look at it. Maybe that''s why she dares to be so presumptuous here." Standing up


    from his seat, Ondo walked to Arya, nced at her, and then picked up the document.


    Everyone was curious about what was inside, which made Arya so confident. She was even not afraid


    of Richard''s roar.


    They waited eagerly for Ondo to speak.


    Ondo raised his eyebrows. He looked at her with a smile. "Good job."


    Then he put down the document and resumed his seat.


    Out of curiosity, someone nudged Ondo and asked in a low voice, "What''s that?"


    Ondo said, raising his chin, "Go and see if you''re curious."


    Someone couldn''t help but take a look, then nced at Richard silently.


    Seized by curiosity, someone else went to check it again, and it went around soon.


    One of them said politely to Arya, "Arya, why don''t you sit down. After all, he''s your father. We can


    settle it in peace."


    Richard was also nervous. Based on the expressions of the shareholders, it seemed that this was


    something important.


    He gave the secretary a look. The secretary understood and went forward to take the document. After


    reading it, he looked at Arya with a mixture of emotions spreading over his face.


    ''How could she get the shares of Xavier?''


    "What''s her rtionship with Xavier?" He wondered.


    "Mr. Harrison." The secretary bent over and handed the document to Richard.


    What came into view was the equity transfer agreement.


    At the end was Xavier''s signature.


    Richard''s eyes widened in disbelief. Soon he denied it.


    "This is fake. What do you think you are? How could Xavier give you these shares?"


    The shares were worth 200 million.


    How could he give the shares to her a woman who had juste out of prison?


    Arya smiled. "If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask, or I do it?"


    Arya found Xavier''s phone number and ced the phone in front of Richard. "You might not believe me


    if I call him. You might as well confirm it yourself."


    If Richard had any reason to deny it before, now he had nothing to say.


    But he didn''t give up.


    He was about to pick up his phone when the secretary stopped him and whispered in his ear, "End the


    meeting before talking to Miss Harrison."


    Richard suddenly realized that he would lose face if he called in front of so many people.


    To hide his embarrassment, he coughed softly. "The meeting''s over," he said.


    "No, although you are the president, this is the shareholders'' meeting. New members are joining us.


    We should be there."


    Ondo paused deliberately and looked at Richard sarcastically. "Who had the most shares was the


    president. Now that she has the most shares, shouldn''t you resign?"


    There was a sudden silence in the conference room.


    Holding his breath, everyone fixed their eyes on Richard.


    Arya nced at Ondo. His words gave her a chance to pull Richard down.


    Ondo raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    He hated the fact that Richard was incapable of being the president. He would not miss the opportunity


    today.


    Another shareholder thought it was time for some change.


    "That was the way of electing the president..." One of the shareholders echoed.


    Richard pointed at the shareholders with his trembling hand. "You guys are ungrateful. Without me, the


    "Well... Calm down. Whoever has more shares will be the president. We just follow your words."


    Ondo interrupted, "Don''t say bad things."


    "You..." Richard''s hands trembled. "Are you going to rebel?"


    "So that''s it?" Arya smiled at Richard. "Mr. Harrison, I''m d to take over your position."


    "Over my dead body!"


    With a murderous look, Richard wished he could strangle her immediately.


    Arya shook the document in her hand. "I''m the big shareholder. If you don''t give up your position, I''ll


    sell all these shares."


    Given that K&T Inc''s stock had already plummeted, the consequences would be too ghastly if Arya


    were to sell her 200 million worth of shares.


    Then the shares of the shareholders were basically as worthless as like paper.


    "Arya, don''t get excited. He''s your father. Let''s talk about it."


    Some shareholders were afraid that Arya would sell the stock.


    They were so scared that they tried to persuade her.


    "This is not a home, a less human ce." Arya changed the subject and looked at all the shareholders.


    "What do you think?"


    Everyone was all looking at each other in dismay and at a loss for words.


    Arya took her time and adjusted her cor. "I think I can make more money by selling the stock now,"


    she said slowly.


    "I think it''s best for Miss Harrison to be the manager of thepany. Thepany has always been


    using an old business philosophy so that it will never be able to achieve greater development.


    I think a new person might bring new hope to thepany, instead of relying on others to live. "


    Ondo stood up to support her idea.


    Arya was surprised that someone would stand up for her.


    Although she owned more shares than her father Richard, he had taken charge of thepany for so


    many years and thus so many people stood on his side.


    She was already prepared when she came here.


    However, she didn''t expect someone to stand up for her.


    She couldn''t help but take another look at Ondo.


    Ondo smiled at her.


    "I think it''s feasible."


    "I think so."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Me too."


    Everyone agreed with what Ondo said.


    Richard pped the table and stood up. He snapped, pointing at everyone, "Are you confused? Don''t


    forget, there''s Xavier behind me..."


    "Do you want to live on someone else forever?" Arya interrupted him.


    "You!"


    Richard''s face turned red and his whole body trembled with anger as if he would fall down the next


    second.


    Arya walked up to him. She leaned over and whispered, "Don''t scare me with Xavier. Why do you think


    he gave me these shares?"


    Richard''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You... He''s your future brother-inw. How dare you..." he


    stammered.


    Arya smiled sarcastically.


    "You''re my mother''s husband, but you screwed around with Este and had my mom killed! What if I''m


    with him? I''m just learning from you. Is that wrong?"


    The atmosphere became very subtle.


    Richard gasped and clutched his chest. "You unfilial girl, why didn''t you die inside?"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I came out alive." Arya raised her head and lifted her chin proudly.


    It was as if Richard had said that she didn''t care at all.


    But she clenched her fist tightly.


    It betrayed her emotions at this moment that she was not as calm as she looked.


    She had always known that he was ruthless.


    She just didn''t expect him to be so cruel that he wished she could die.


    She managed to calm down and smiled. "Thank you for your trust and support. I will work hard to


    contribute to thepany."


    "Good point." Ondo pped first.


    Other shareholders also pped their hands.


    Suddenly, Richard fell to the ground.


    "Oh no, Mr. Harrison fainted."


    In the conference room, there was a sudden noise.


    "Why are you standing there? Take him to the hospital!" said Arya who nced at Richard''s secretary.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Richard was sent to the hospital.


    The news that Arya had gotten her biological father insanely angry was spread all over thepany for


    a moment.


    But Arya turned a deaf ear to it.


    It was as if they weren''t talking about her.


    "Miss Harrison is so bold that she doesn''t even care about her own father."


    As Richard fainted and the meeting ended, everyone acknowledged Arya.


    Arya wanted to call Sunny and tell her that things were going well.


    But Ondo interrupted her.


    She turned to look at Ondo. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I think Miss Harrison needs someone now."


    Ondo had his purpose. If thepany was taken over by Arya, she would need help since she had


    juste to thepany.


    So he would have a chance.


    Indeed, Arya needed someone.


    "Actually, Give me three days and I''ll help you kick all of Richard''s people out of thepany, okay?"


    Ondo knew that she would not believe him easily, even if he helped her.


    After all, they just met for the first time. They were just a little more familiar than strangers.


    But he just wanted to volunteer to show Arya his ability.


    Arya thought for a while and agreed.


    From the moment Ondo supported her, she realized that Ondo had his own n.


    If he had the ability, it was okay to give him a suitable position.


    After all, what shecked now were helpful men.


    Ondo made an "OK" gesture with his fingers to Arya and then began to call the staff. "Clean up the


    president''s office. There will be a new leader in the near future."


    Ondo knew this ce well so it was easy for him to do these things.


    Arya asked all the departments to bring over their documents.


    She needed to know the current situation of thepany.


    Many projects of K&T Inc were only some leftovers of the Jones Group. The Jones Group ate the meat


    while K&T Inc could only take a mouthful of soup.


    Whether K&T Inc could get the leftovers depended on Xavier''s mood.


    If he was unhappy, K&T Inc couldn''t even drink the soup.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Ondo saw that the lights in the conference room were still on, he came in


    and found that Arya hadn''t left yet.


    Arya waved at him. "Thepany doesn''t have any big projects at all. Although it involves a lot of


    fields, they are all superficial."


    Ondo knew it, and so did the shareholders in thepany. However, it was Richard who held the


    power. They wanted to change, but they couldn''t.


    Arya showed Ondo the projects that she had crossed out. "I don''t think these projects need to be


    done at all. I think the other ones are more promising."


    Ondo looked at the projects she kept. "Real estate, new media..."


    "Yes, I think real estate and new media have a promising future. As long as we make achievements in


    these two areas and make our own brands, we don''t need to rely on other people''s charity."


    Ondo looked at Arya for a few seconds. At first, he was still suspicious of Arya''s leadership.


    Now, he thought highly of her because one of the projects she kept was that he valued and thought


    could be developed.


    "Real estate seems to be in a slump, but the number of people buying houses hasn''t decreased. In our


    Chinese eyes, a house is a home."


    Arya smiled.


    Ondo sat down and shared his thoughts with Arya. "We don''t have to build luxury houses but just


    ordinary houses. The area shouldn''t be too big so that the price of the house can be lowered and the


    people who want to buy a house won''t have so much pressure. Therefore, the group of people who


    want to buy a house but don''t have enough money will choose us..."


    Arya nodded in agreement. That was what she thought, too.


    As for new media, she also had ideas.


    But she had to investigate before making a decision.


    "You''ll be responsible for the business of real estate, and I''ll be responsible for new media..."


    "What about the half-done projects in thepany? Our money is all on it. If we don''t have the money,


    we can''t put our ns in ce."


    "I''ll think of solutions." Arya pursed her lips. She had just looked at the financial report. All the money


    was poured into other projects, and she couldn''t get it back until they werepleted.


    "Yes, but before we think of a method, we''d better go back and have a sleep to maintain our energy


    and achieve our grand n."


    Arya nced at her watch and found that it was already 12: 00 pm. It was time to go back. She stood


    up and found that her neck was stiff.


    She stretched, gathered up her papers, and left the conference room.


    "Where do you live? It''s sote. I''ll drive you there." Ondo walked beside Arya and nced at her.


    Arya didn''t refuse. It was hard to get a taxi at this time.


    "Sorry to bother you."


    "You''re my boss." Ondo looked serious.


    Arya smiled.


    Arya went back to her home. Sunny was still awake and was waiting for her.


    Sunny was afraid that Arya would get into trouble.


    But she didn''t dare to call Arya, afraid that she would be distracted.


    Arya hugged her and told her that everything went well.


    "That''s good. Have you eaten yet? I''ll make something for you if you don''t."


    When Sunny asked, she was a little hungry.


    "Let me make you some noodles."


    "Okay."


    Sunny went to the kitchen, and Arya sat on the sofa, rubbing her temples. She was still thinking about


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    those half-done projects.


    She had no connections in the businessmunity, and it was not easy to solve them.


    If she was willing to look for Xavier, she might have a chance but she didn''t want to seek help from him.


    She didn''t want to keep begging him.


    Or by selling herself out.


    She had to rely on herself, or else she wouldn''t be able to retaliate against the Harrison Family.


    She must be strong.


    "What are you thinking?" Sunny made a bowl of noodles and brought it to her.


    Arya came back to her senses and quickly took it over. "About work."


    "Can you tell me? Although I may not understand it, two heads are better than one."


    Arya didn''t treat her as an outsider and told her everything.


    After listening to Arya''s words, Sunny pondered for a moment. "Maybe I can introduce you to a few


    people."


    When Sunny was at the club, she knew a lot of people. And some of them could provide the


    essories for the projects that Arya mentioned.


    "Really?" Arya looked at Sunny.


    "They''ve been to the club a lot. I''ve entertained them, but I''m not sure whether they will agree..."


    "It''s okay. You just have to introduce me to them. I''ll do the rest."


    "Okay, I''ll go to the club tomorrow..."


    Arya thought of something and held Sunny''s hand. "Don''t go to the club. I''ll think of another way."


    "It''s okay. I''ve been at the club for a long time. Although I''m not there now, I should be able to make it."


    Arya''s throat tightened and she choked. "Thank you."


    "That is what friends are for."


    Sunny pretended to be angry.


    Arya held back her tears and said with a smile, "Well, let''s go to bed. There are still a lot of things to do


    tomorrow."


    Sunny nodded and went into the room.


    Arya finished her noodles and washed the dishes and the pot. Then she took a shower and went to


    bed.


    Harriet went to find Xavier in the morning.


    Although Xavier hated Este and Marshal, Harriet did nothing wrong.


    He had been ignoring her during this period.


    So he met her.


    Harriet was dressed beautifully. Jacob had previously said that she and Arya looked a little simr.


    Xavier thought so.


    But now, they lookedpletely different.


    Harriet and Arya werepletely different.


    Harriet was charming, coquettish, and had some schemes.


    But Arya was more mysterious. No one would know what she was thinking.


    Arya had a pair of ck and bright eyes as if she had experienced a lot so that she was so calm and


    mysterious.


    "Xavier." Harriet''s big watery eyes filled with grievance.


    Xavier waved at her. "Come here."


    Harriet walked over and stopped two steps away from Xavier. She said softly, "Did I make you angry?


    You just..."


    Xavier frowned. The guilt that he had just felt disappeared because of Harriet''s probing manner. He


    said indifferently, "It''s none of your business. I don''t like you to ask about that."

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Harriet pursed her lips tightly without saying a word.


    Xavier tugged at his cor impatiently. He wanted to get along well with her, but he was always in a bad


    mood because of her family.


    He said softly. "I have something else to do."


    With that, he got up and was about to leave.


    Harriet stepped forward and hugged him with her face pressed against his back.


    "Xavier, do you know how much I love you?"


    Xavier froze. Just as he was about to get rid of Harriet''s hands, Harriet hugged him even tighter.


    "I know I''m not good enough, and so are my family. They''re insatiable and had no moral line ... But no


    matter what, they''re all my family. I can''t ignore them. They gave birth to me and raised me. I know that


    you must be unhappy when I say this to you. But Xavier, if I don''t care about them, I am not a good


    daughter."


    Harriet suppressed her emotions. She had a sobbing tone but she didn''t shed a single tear.


    She knew that holding her tears back would soften a man''s heart more.


    Xavier felt sympathetic because of her words.


    "I didn''t want you to be unfilial. A woman who is not filial doesn''t deserve to be my wife. But I have my


    bottom line. Others can''t step across it."


    Xavier still didn''t make apromise. He hated Este from the bottom of his heart.


    "Harriet, if you feel wronged by following me, you can leave at any time. You can ask me for


    Harriet shuddered involuntarily. Xavier''s words, which seemed to be good to her, actually indicated that


    he wanted to annul the engagement for marriage.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said such a thing when the divorce was imminent.


    Harriet was afraid that he would really break off the marriage.


    "When we slept with each other identally that night, I thought of you as the only man in my life..."


    Harriet let go of Xavier and stepped backward step by step, tears in her eyes.


    "I''ve been with you for four years. Even if you never proposed marriage to me, I''m willing to follow you


    all the time. I''m satisfied even if I can just stay by your side."


    Xavier pursed his lips tightly and looked at Harriet''s heartbroken appearance. The expression on his


    face changed.


    This woman had been with him for four years, and he had never loved her with all his heart.


    It was not that he didn''t want to.


    It was just that Harriet couldn''t give him the feeling he needed.


    Harriet continued, clutched her chest with tears in her eyes. "Once I am in love with you, I can''t take it


    back."


    At this point, she choked and continued, "The whole of W City knows that I''m yours. If the wedding


    doesn''t go on as nned, what will others think of me? They will think I''m a leftover that was thrown


    away after being used..."


    "Enough!"


    Xavier pulled her into his arms. "I just said a few words, but you have so much to talk about."


    "You don''t understand me." Harriet hugged Xavier tightly. "My body, my soul, and my whole life only


    belong to you. I won''t be remarried. If you really don''t want me one day, I won''t marry anyone else. But


    I will still bless you, even if I am sorrowful."


    Xavier rubbed her hair. His expression changed. It was as if he was really struggling in his heart.


    In the end, his heart softened.


    This was his first woman. She had given him indelible experiences mentally and physically.


    Compared with Harriet, Arya was impure and she even left him after she got what she wanted.


    ''Arya means nothing to mepared with Harriet.''


    He must be crazy to want to keep such a wretched woman by his side and even want to marry her.


    "Xavier, don''t turn your back on me." Harriet buried her face in Xavier''s arms.


    "When did I say I will give up on you, huh?"


    Harriet looked up and kissed Xavier on the lips. "Maybe it''s because I love you too much that I tend to


    be swayed by considerations of gain and loss."


    "Idiot!"


    Harriet was not talking about thepany again. She could tell that Xavier had already made his


    decision on this matter.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In order to marry into the Jones Family smoothly, she could only not mention it.


    Harriet hugged Xavier and said coquettishly. "Do you love me?"


    Xavier''s expression froze.


    He was confused about what love was now.


    How did it feel to love someone?


    Perhaps the beauty that Harriet had once brought to him, which he could not forget, was love.


    Just as Xavier was about to answer, Harriet''s phone rang.


    Harriet hated this inappropriate call much.


    But in front of Xavier, she couldn''t show her dissatisfaction at all.


    She smiled gently at Xavier. "I''ll answer the call."


    Xavier nodded and let go of her, walked to the window, and lit a cigarette.


    He couldn''t understand why he felt so relieved now.


    "What? Which hospital?" Harriet''s voice suddenly rose. "Okay, I got it. I''ll go there right now."


    "What happened?" Xavier asked.


    "My dad suddenly fainted. I have to go to the hospital now." This was a good time to develop her


    rtionship with Xavier. She really couldn''t bear to leave, but Este seemed to be very anxious, and


    she must show her filial piety in front of Xavier.


    "I''ll send you there." Xavier put the cigarette out into the ashtray.


    Harriet didn''t expect Xavier to take the initiative to send her to the hospital. She was so overjoyed that


    she nodded eagerly. "Okay."


    Soon, the car arrived at the hospital.


    Walking through the corridor, Harriet and Xavier came to the ward.


    Just as Harriet was about to open the door, Richard''s roar came from inside. "That unfilial girl, she goes


    against me when she just gets out of prison. She even forced me to step down with her shares today. I


    really hate that I didn''t strangle her when she was born!"


    "How did she get the shares in the K&T Inc?" Este was puzzled.


    "That rebellious girl, she actually..."


    "Dad!"


    Harriet''s face turned pale and she interrupted Richard in a hurry.


    Seeing the two people standing at the door, Richard and Este were stunned. Richard was still angry.


    Este reacted first and greeted them with a smile. "Xavier is here too."


    Xavier disliked Este much without any disguise. He said to Harriet, "I have something else to do, so


    I''ll go now."


    When Xavier left, Este felt humiliated. "What does he mean?"


    Harriet was in no mood to answer Este. Now she was worried that Xavier had just heard Richard''s


    words.


    They had always kept Arya a secret from the Jones Family.


    If Xavier found any clue about what was going on, the good impression she just left on Xavier, which


    she employed all her skills to save, would be ruined again.


    Maybe even the marriage would be ruined.


    In any case, Arya was a member of the Harrison Family. She had been in prison and could harm the


    image of the Harrison Family.


    Both Xavier and Daisy had made one thing clear.


    The woman who would marry into the Jones Family in the future must have a clean family background.


    Moreover, Este was a mistress back then and she became Richard''s wife after forcing Richard''s


    original wife to die. This was already a stain on her reputation.


    If the Jones Family knew about it, they would definitely be despised by the Jones Family.


    "Dad, you just said that Arya was out of prison and you have already seen her?"


    Este remembered Richard''s words and now she even forgot that Xavier ignored her. She chipped in,


    "What''s going on with the shares?"

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Richard was still angry and he trembled.


    Harriet waited for a while. She didn''t ask questions until Richard calmed down.


    Before asking questions, Este and she looked at each other. They totally understood what should not


    say after exchanging knowing looks.


    They had not mentioned that Arya had been out of prison as if they knew nothing about it.


    They listened to Richard quietly. He was exining what happened today, for which he fainted out of


    anger.


    It must be a big deal.


    Este patted Richard''s back. After a long time, he slowly calmed down.


    "Arya hasn''t been back since she got out of prison. Somehow, she hooked up with Xavier and got


    shares of the K&T Inc. She forced me to quit at the Shareholders Meeting today."


    Este opened her eyes wide in shock. She could not believe that Arya had anything to do with Xavier.


    Harriet was shocked as well.


    But what shocked her was different from Este.


    She had always known that Xavier had a rtionship with a woman, but she had not found any solid


    evidence.


    What shocked her was that the woman was Arya.


    "I really regret not strangling her when she was born. Now she has the chance to irritate me."


    As soon as Richard mentioned what happened today, he flew into a rage.


    He became angrier when he thought about losing face in thepany due to his unfilial daughter.


    Este collected herself. "She must have hooked up with Xavier on purpose. She wanted to sabotage


    Xavier''s rtionship with Harriet. If the Jones Family knew it, Harriet''s marriage will be canceled."


    In a sense, it was incest.


    It was a scandal that Harriet''s fianc¨¦ and Arya were in a rtionship.


    "No way!" Richard was furious.


    "That''s right. It''s vicious of her to seduce her future brother-inw. After all these years in prison, she


    hasn''t changed. She should be back to prison to learn a lesson."


    "Mom, what''s high on the agenda is how to solve the current problem."


    Harriet was calmer than Este.


    "She has so many shares, and the shareholders are supporting her now. It''s impossible to turn it


    around." Richard was thinking about thepany.


    He couldn''t bear to quit.


    But Harriet and Este were concerned about Arya and Xavier''s rtionship.


    Would Arya affect Harriet and Xavier''s marriage?


    Also, how far did they got?


    Did Xavier know about what Arya had done?


    Este found an excuse to ask Harriet out so as to discuss the countermeasures.


    They walked to the stairwell and looked around. Este said until there were no other people, "You


    didn''t know anything about them?"


    Harriet pursed her lips and did not say a word. She was not a fool. She knew that Xavier had changed.


    She just didn''t expect that the woman should be Arya.


    "As long as Xavier doesn''t know that it was her that night, you still have a chance. And even if Xavier


    knows it, I can destroy her."


    She had the video which she had spent a lot of money on. If Xavier knew it, she would post it online.


    And Arya would be too shameful to live.


    "Xavier definitely doesn''t know about her past," Harriet said for sure.


    If Xavier knew it, he would point it out directly.


    Harriet seemed to have a good idea. She couldn''t help but smile. "Mom, I have an idea. As long as


    Xavier doesn''t know it was Arya that night, I still have the chance."


    Seeing that her daughter knew what to do, Este smiled in relief. "You''re my daughter. I knew you


    wouldn''t let me down. Xavier is your fianc¨¦ and no one can sabotage your rtionship.


    Her mother was no match for me. As well, her daughter was no match for mine. "


    Harriet smiled. Xavier was her fianc¨¦ and he could only be hers.


    ***


    Xavier clearly heard Richard''s roar.


    Originally, he didn''t care about him. But it attracted his attention when Richard talked about the shares


    of K&T Inc.


    Why did he call Arya his unfilial daughter?


    What did the Harrison Family hold back?


    He didn''t understand what was going on now but he would find out the truth.


    As soon as he returned to thepany from the hospital, Jacob came at once.


    Jacob''s expression was very subtle.


    Xavier nced at him. "What''s up?"


    "Well... I''ve found out what you asked me to investigate."


    Xavier raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that he was satisfied that Jacob found out the truth.


    He was just trying to figure out what was going on.


    Jacob was not rxed. He never thought that Arya had been in prison and was Harriet''s half-Arya.


    When they arrived at the office, Xavier sat behind his desk and lit a cigarette. And then he asked Jacob


    to report what he had found out.


    Jacob took a deep breath and mustered up his courage. "Arya Harrison, Harriet''s half-Arya." At this


    point, he nced at Xavier.


    Xavier had already guessed it from Richard''s words. What he wanted to know was why the Harrison


    Family was hiding it.


    He took a deep puff of his cigarette. The white mist lingered, which covered his expression at this


    moment. He said in a cool tone, "Go on."


    "Four years ago, she was sent to prison for killing someone by her car. And she was released in


    August this year. The Harrison Family kept it a secret because it might be a scandal. So they only


    recognized Arya and Marshal... And she..."


    Xavier was irritated by Jacob''s hesitation. His face darkened and he roared, "What else!"


    "She... she was pregnant in prison, but the baby died."


    After saying that, Jacob quickly lowered his head. The woman had the dubious distinction of going to


    prison and even being pregnant in prison, so he was afraid that Xavier would be angry at her.


    It seemed that there were dark clouds over Xavier''s fierce eyes. ''What a capable woman!''


    He clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. "Get her here!"


    Jacob replied quickly, "Yes." And left.


    Arya was in thepany. When Jacob found her, she was discussing her job with Ondo.


    Arya was surprised to see Jacob.


    In her opinion, since Xavier gave her the shares, their rtionship had been ended.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Arya asked.


    Jacob''s expression changed.


    The woman was too bold to hide such an important thing from his big boss. ''Does she want to die?''


    "Yes, please... No, Miss Harrison. Come with me."


    Arya was not too surprised. Xavier would know what happened to her sooner orter.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Besides, she reced Richard, which would make it quicker for him to know the truth.


    "Ondo, you look after it. I''ll be right back."


    Arya said.


    Ondo showed a gesture of agreement. "Go ahead. I''m here."


    Then Arya left with Jacob in relief.


    When Jacob looked at her in the rearview mirror, he found that she was quiet all the time.


    After a moment of hesitation, he decided to warn her, "My big boss has a bad temper. He does not like


    to be deceived."


    Arya knew that Jacob warned her out of kindness, so she nodded at him"Thank you. I see."


    When they arrived at thepany, Jacob took her to the president''s office. "He is inside. Go in by


    yourself. I won''t go in with you."


    Jacob had seen what Xavier looked like when he lost his temper. He had better not offend him at this


    time.


    Arya nodded."Ok."


    She knocked on the door and opened it after hearing the response inside.


    Standing in front of the window. Xavier put his hands in his pockets. He looked tall and straight.


    Arya stood at the doorway. "You want to see me?"


    "Close the door."


    Xavier did not look back. And Arya couldn''t distinguish his emotion from his tone.


    Arya turned around and closed the door. She stood beside the door.


    Xavier slowly turned and quietly looked at her from a distance.


    He was muttering her names, "Arya?"


    Arya was very calm. "Yes, My name is Arya. You mispronounced my name and I didn''t correct your


    mistake in time. I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    His expression became more and more sinister. He approached her step by step.


    Arya subconsciously wanted to step back because he looked too scary at the moment.


    "Mr. Jones, our deal was done. You have no right to question me."


    Xavier sneered as if he had heard a big joke. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. "No


    right? Don''t forget that our contract hasn''t been ended yet. I can ask you to stand naked at the door for


    appreciation. But you can''t reject me!


    As long as I want, the shares I gave you can be invalid in an instant! "


    Arya''s hanging hands trembled. She pretended to be calm. "What do you want?"


    Xavier cupped her chin harder and smiled insidiously. "You are so shameless. No wonder your baby


    died young. You are not good enough to be a mother at all!"


    He mentioned her sorrowful past, which was buried deeply. She was so painful.


    He crossed the line. The baby, whom she was not willing to talk about, made her painful.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    ''Do you know how painful I was?''


    She could stomach any verbal or physical insult from him, but she couldn''t bear it when he said


    anything bad to her child.


    ''How could he say that? What right did he have?''


    Her whole body was trembling, and her eyes were fixed on Xavier. If she could get a knife now, she


    would definitely stab him in his chest without any hesitation.


    "Why are you ring at me? Isn''t it the truth? You gave birth to that bastard for Jasper in prison?"


    Although he was asking, he used an overwhelming tone. He knew that Jasper and she were intimate.


    When Jacob said that she was pregnant in prison, he immediately thought that Jasper was her child''s


    father.


    And she had begged him more than once for Jasper.


    They were intimate indeed.


    Arya suddenly pped Xavier. Tears welled up in her eyes and she yelled at him, "My child is not a


    bastard. How dare you say that!"


    Xavier was stunned for a long time.


    He had never been pped.


    ''How dared you!''


    "Do you want to die?!" Xavier''s eyes were bloodshot.


    He squeezed Arya''s slender neck. "Do you believe I''ll strangle you now?"


    He was strangling her for her p humiliated him.


    ''How dared you!''


    "You really have the guts. How dare you p me!"


    Arya could not breathe. Her face was red and she struggled to say words. "Mr. Jones, have you ever


    been a father? Do you know how it feels to be a father?"


    Xavier was stunned at her question. He had never been a father.


    "You don''t know how it feels at all. I won''t struggle if you want to kill me, but if you insult my child, I


    must fight with you!"


    Even though her child was gone and didn''t even leave her anything, the child was by her side at her


    most difficult times.


    That feeling had been running in her blood, and she could never forget that.


    Seeing her desperate expression, Xavier released his grip on her neck. Arya took the opportunity to


    push him away.


    She didn''t want to die. ''How could she die before she got revenge?''


    Xavier took a step back from her and stared at her.


    It was a silent confrontation...


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    It was Harriet. She thought she should talk to Xavier as soon as possible.


    But she didn''t expect Arya to be here at this time.


    A strange emotion shed across her eyes and quickly disappeared. She stared at Arya angrily. "Arya,


    even though you were angry that dad didn''t bail you, you can''t be so wicked! Dad has fainted because


    of you!"


    ''Wicked?''


    If she had a choice, she would never be his daughter.


    Arya looked at Harriet coldly. She was calling white ck. ''Didn''t his father just not bail her?''


    ''It is he who sent me into jail.''


    "Wicked? Is he dead?" Arya raised her chin, her face cold and stony.


    "Arya..."


    "Don''t call me that. You don''t deserve to call me the name. Disgusting!"


    Harriet yed the role of a righteous filial daughter, and now she yed the role of a pitiful woman,


    whispering softly, "My Arya, we are all half-Aryas. How can you say those harsh words to me?"


    Arya felt sick. ''We are Aryas?''


    This might be the funniest joke she had ever heard.


    Harriet and her mother wanted to destroy her life. ''How could she be so pitiful woman as if she was the


    victim!''


    But Xavier, who was standing by, thought Arya was really good at pretending to be innocent.


    Arya didn''t bother to quarrel with her. Even if she tried to refute, Xavier wouldn''t believe her.


    There was no need to waste her time.


    "Mr. Jones, can I leave now if you don''t need my help?" Arya looked at Xavier and asked.


    "Get out of here!"


    He had always focused on what she said to Harriet. He thought that maybe she wasn''t that bad.


    But her words and actions made Xavier extremely disappointed.


    He even wanted to see what was inside of her.


    "Stop!"


    When Arya walked out of the door, Xavier stopped her. "You should avoid appearing in front of me in


    the future. I''m not sure if I''ll strangle you if I see you again!"


    Arya stiffened for a second and replied in a cool tone, "Okay."


    She didn''t want to see him again, either. This proposal was exactly what she wanted.


    The moment Xavier stopped Arya, Harriet''s heart skipped a beat. She was afraid that Xavier still had


    feelings for her.


    But after listening to Xavier''s words, she was much more relieved.


    She walked up to Xavier and confessed, "Xavier, she''s my half-Arya."


    "Back then, she vited trafficws and killed a girl in a car ident. The victim''s family didn''t want


    anypensation but to punish her. She hated us because we didn''t help her."


    "She didn''t go back to the Harrison Family after she got out of prison, and even pretended not to know


    us."


    "And she med us for killing her mother. But her mother had terminal cancer, and the doctors could


    not save her."


    "And my father fainted because of her. She was really... "


    Arya stopped here.


    "She''s really heartless, ruthless, and unreasonable. She mes others for her own faults. Do you want


    to say that?" Xavier said.


    Harriet lowered her head. "She''s my Arya. I can''t say that."


    Xavier lifted her chin and narrowed his eyes. "Why are you so different from that woman?"


    One was kind, one...


    Xavier didn''t know how toment on Arya.


    Harriet looked at Xavier with big, watery eyes. "My dad told me it was my Arya said she has something


    to do with you, and you gave her K&T Inc''s shares. She also said... she could hook up with you away


    and ruin our marriage as long as she wanted..."


    Xavier''s face darkened. ''How could Arya be so confident to say that?''


    "But I didn''t believe her. She must have got K&T Inc''s shares identally."


    Xavier pursed his lips tightly. ''It''s not identally.''


    Arya had seduced him.


    He always remembered that day when she took off her clothes...


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Arya really disgusted him.


    In Xavier''s heart, Arya was a totally bad woman.


    She had killed someone in a car ident, been put into prison, and been pregnant in prison.


    She seduced him with his body just to get the shares in his hands.


    She used the shares to irritate her father and he fainted.


    Xavier suddenly smiled. He had always thought that Arya was a woman with many stories.


    ''That is true.''


    All her stories were shocking.


    "Xavier, I''m sorry we lied to you. I didn''t let my parents say anything about my Arya. I know Daisy wants


    a decent daughter-inw, and I can''t leave you. I''m afraid if she knows about my Arya, she won''t allow


    me to marry you. And I''m afraid you will feel I''m disgusting too. I know I''m selfish. I know I shouldn''t do


    this."


    "But I''m afraid that I don''t deserve you, and you''ll look down on me, and you''ll desert me..."


    Harriet''s sincere confession won Xavier''s favor.


    He pulled her into his arms. "I won''t me you for what she had done."


    Harriet continued to pretend to be kind. "No, she''s my Arya. Even though she wants to cut all ties with


    us, we still treat her as our family."

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    When things were made public, Arya and Xavier were no longer involved. She focused on the


    She knew that Harriet would definitely speak ill of her in front of Xavier.


    But she didn''t care. She had no dignity in front of Xavier.


    She didn''t care if he hated her or not.


    These days, Ondo found out all of Richard''s men and fired them. He began to recruit new people,


    train people on his side and capable employees.


    Ondo saved a lot of trouble for Arya.


    She knew what Ondo wanted, and he was capable of doing that.


    Arya appointed him the vice president.


    Sunny, who was not well-educated, didn''t know anything about business.


    Ondo suggested that she be the receptionist. She was good-looking, and the receptionist was an


    easy job that didn''t require an advanced degree.


    Arya rejected her at that time for Sunny was a decent woman and didn''t need to trade her body for the


    job.


    Arya ced her in the finance department. For one thing, she trusted Sunny, and for the other, it was a


    decent position.


    Everything went smoothly ording to her n.


    And through Sunny, Arya found a supplier willing to provide materials.


    They made an appointment for the evening. Arya and Ondo went straight from thepany.


    Arya was dressed in a small ck suit with a white shirt underneath. Her hair was tied up in a high bun,


    neat and tidy.


    Ondo followed her into the private room.


    On seeing Hunter Michael, the head of H Group, Arya walked in with a smile on her face and sat down


    opposite him.


    "Are you the new president of the K&T Inc?" Michael looked at Arya.


    It was not surprising that he knew that she had forced Richard to resign.


    "Yes, We are looking forward to working with you." Arya stood up and reached out her hand to Michael.


    Michael, however, smiled without reaching out his hand.


    Arya did not feel embarrassed. She withdrew her hand.


    Arya knew that he might not believe in her strength now. She put the prepared n in front of him. "Mr.


    Hunter, you can look at the n first. This case has already been half done. If you cooperate with us


    now, you won''t lose. You''ve seen the n too. I think you know very well the feasibility."


    Michael flicked through the papers, closed the folder, put it on the table, and looked at Arya. "It looks


    good, but I heard the Jones Group doesn''t like the K&T Inc?"


    "Things have changed. The Jones Group was not satisfied with thest president, so it wouldn''t involve


    us." Arya exined with a smile.


    "Let''s drink now." Michael picked up his ss and raised it. Naturally, Arya picked it up. "I''ll go first.


    Bottoms up!"


    With that, Arya drank the ss of wine in one gulp, showed the empty ss to Michael, and put it on


    the table.


    "The cooperation depends on your sincerity." Michael, who did not drink the ss of wine, scrutinizing


    Arya. A woman who could take over the K&T Inc should have a background or ability. He wondered


    how the K&T Inc copsed.


    Michael looked at the project and was eager to agree with her proposal. The n was very feasible


    and meticulous. And the project was already working on. He would get the better end of the deal if he


    could cooperate with her.


    He had been in business for so long, so he knew that he couldn''t show the desire for cooperation.


    Otherwise, it would be a failure.


    "What do you think? How to show my sincerity?" Arya still maintained a decent smile.


    Michael nced at the bottle of wine in front of Arya with a smile. The wine was necessary when it


    came to business. He wanted to test Arya. "Miss Harrison, if you show me respect, drink the wine in


    front of you. If you are sincere enough, we will continue to talk," said Michael.


    Ondo lowered his eyes and nced at the bottle of wine in front of Arya. He frowned and said to


    Michael, "How about I drink it? It''s not appropriate to ask a woman to drink. After all, we are all men


    here."


    Michael immediately pulled a long face and red at Ondo.


    Arya pulled Ondo, looked up at him, and shook her head. She knew that if she wanted to talk about


    it, she had to drink it.


    She smiled at Michael, "Don''t mind, Mr. Hunter. I''ll drink the wine."


    Ondo knew that Arya would be drunk if she drank the wine. He found an excuse and walked out of


    the room to buy some antidote. When he went out, he did something to ensure Arya''s safety.


    Although Michael did not show any interest in Arya, after all, it was not safe for a woman to be alone in


    a room with a man. When he walked out, he left the door of the private room wide open.


    Xavier also happened toe here for business. Besides Jacob, there were a few foreigners beside


    him. When he passed the door of the private room, he inadvertently saw the familiar figure and paused.


    In the private room, Arya picked up the bottle of wine and poured the whole bottle down. The burning


    feeling spread from her mouth to throat. All the way down, her stomach seemed to be burning with fire.


    She frowned and insisted on drinking it.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, Arya felt dizzy. But she still held on, put down the bottle, and smiled at


    Michael. "Mr. Hunter, what do you think?"


    "I''m surprised at your careless manner, Miss Harrison. I agree with your request." Michael was really


    impressed by Arya who went straight to the point as soon as she came in and drank the wine without a


    word. She was a decisive woman.


    "Mr. Jones, do you know the woman inside?" Seeing that Xavier was not leaving, his partner looked at


    the woman in the private room and asked.


    "No." Before he could finish speaking, Xavier walked away as if to prove that he didn''t know Arya.


    In the private room, Arya and Michael continued to talk about cooperation.


    "I can''t guarantee anything else. Everything I say now is just empty talk. As long as you give us a


    chance, the results will exin everything," Arya promised. She really needed to win the partnership. In


    an alcoholic haze, she looked at Michael in a daze.


    Michael smiled and was amazed that she could still keep his mind clear after drinking so much wine.


    She was indeed determined.


    "Miss Harrison, I''ll give you a chance. I just hope you don''t disappoint me." Michael was satisfied. He


    thought the case worked out.


    "Thank you for giving me the chance," said Arya as she handed the prepared contract to Michael.


    Michael opened the contract with a smile. After going over the contract, he signed it. He put down his


    pen and looked at Arya. "I think Miss Harrison is drunk. Do you need me to send you back?"


    Michael had no other thoughts about Arya. With a good wife, he didn''t really y around outside, He


    had suffered a lot and knew what is important to him.


    At first, he worked in a supplypany with a low sry and managed to maintain a family''s


    expenses. His wife was loyal to him, had babies and raised them, and went to work as a nanny to


    supplement his family.


    Later, he touted for business, and then he figured out the channels of various suppliers and slowly


    started his ownpany. After many years of operation, he was getting wealthier.


    But he clearly remembered how good his wife was.


    Few people could be there for you when you were penniless and frustrated. His wife might not be


    attractive, but the years she had spent with him was the best time in her life.


    Of course, he would meet women throwing themselves at him when he was outside. He knew why


    those young and beautiful women liked him. But he was clear they would not be with him if he was


    poor.


    Arya got drunker. She shook her head and smiled at Michael. "Thank you, Mr. Hunter. Ondo will


    Michael stood up and reached out his hand to her. "I wish our cooperation a sess."


    Arya staggered to her feet and held Michael''s hand. "I hope we''ll enjoy our cooperation!"


    After signing the contract, Michael left. Aryay on the table, overwhelmed with a feeling of nausea.


    Ondo went out to buy medicine and found no pharmacy nearby, so he ran a little further.


    After waiting for a while, Arya left the private room and went outside to get some air. She felt better in


    the cold wind. It was not as stuffy as in the private room.


    Xavier was not in the mood to talk about business in the private room. The image of Arya drinking in


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    the private room kept on his mind. He rubbed his brows and was agitated for no reason.


    This uncontroble mood swing upset him.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Xavier couldn''t stand staying there anymore. He walked out and went to the private room where Arya


    was.


    But Arya was gone.


    He frowned tightly as he found that he lost control of himself when he faced Arya.


    He tugged at his cor impatiently. Since Jacob could handle everything, it didn''t matter he came out to


    smoke.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw a woman squatting on the side of the road, retching. She


    looked very ufortable.


    Xavier lit a cigarette and leaned against the door, quietly watching her squat there in pain.


    He suddenly remembered she had pped him angrily and he touched his cheek.


    Even he himself couldn''t figure out why he did that. ''Was it because I am still angry, or am I deliberately


    want to embarrass the woman?''


    He walked up to her and looked down at her mockingly, "Are you working as a barmaid? Do you


    provide any other services, such as sleeping with men?"


    Although Arya had a headache, she recognized the voice. She did not look up at him but just remain


    unmoved. She wanted to vomit and her stomach was churning in pain.


    Xavier narrowed his eyes. Arya ignored him, which made anger smolder in his heart. His face became


    sullener. He bent over and pulled her up. "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Arya''s face was pink and her eyes were a little distracted. She managed to see the man clearly. "I''m


    sorry to displease you. I''m leaving now."


    And she was struggling to break free of Xavier''s grip.


    Xavier''s tone became colder, "You remember that."


    ''Why isn''t this woman still alive? Why does she always show up in front of him to provoke him?''


    "Of course, I dare not disobey you, Mr. Jones." Arya tried hard to break free of his grip, but she


    couldn''t. She was staggering from struggling.


    Arya was a little angry. She looked at Xavier with her blurred eyes andughed. "Mr. Jones, I know you


    look down on me. I don''t expect you to look up to me. A woman like me is dirty! I don''t want to


    displease you."


    Xavier was surprised to hear that. The sorrow in her eyes made him sad.


    But he thought she was pretending to be pitiful.


    ''Who hurt her? Why is she in pain?''


    "Mr. Jones, can you let me go?" Arya looked back but didn''t find Ondo.


    "Who are you going to seduce standing alone by the roadside after getting drunk?" Xavier didn''t mean


    that. Actually, he was worried about leaving her here alone. "You''re drunk. I''ll send you back."


    Arya knew who he was. She didn''t want to get close to him. His presence always reminded her of how


    shameless she had been to sleep with him.


    It was her dirty past.


    "I can go back myself." Arya was still struggling. Being with him would only remind her that she got


    what she had today by selling her dignity.


    But Xavier refused to let her go. "Arya, it''s you who has provoked me. You must be punished for you


    pping me!"


    Xavier carried her though she was struggling.


    "Let me go... Let me go, I''m going to sue you for kidnapping!" Arya kept punching him on the back.


    Being held upside down, she felt even more ufortable and was about to vomit.


    Xavier didn''t take her words seriously. "If you have the guts, you can sue me."


    Arya was pulled into the car by Xavier and brought back to the vi.


    Arya didn''t want to get out of the car after they arrived. It was Xavier who carried her towards the vi.


    As soon as they entered, he asked Nanny Joy to cook her soup. Arya didn''t want that. "I won''t drink it.


    I''m not drunk. I want to go home!"


    Her smell was full of alcohol and she even burped.


    Her stomach churned and she wanted to throw up.


    Xavier quickly carried her into the bathroom. She vomited wildly, regardless of her fine image.


    Xavier gritted his teeth. "You can''t hold the liquor. Why did you drink so much?"


    After vomiting, Arya fell down to the ground, covered in filth.


    Xavier was furious but bottled his anger up and still took care of her.


    He carried her into the bathroom, stripped her clothes off, and threw her into the warm bathtub.


    Her stomach stopped churning and soaked in hot water, she felt much morefortable.


    Arya''s mind was in a mess, and she forgot who was bathing her. She closed her eyes and felt drowsy.


    Xavier''s face was sullen.


    He had never served anyone.


    And she was a bad woman.


    After washing her, Xavier carried the woman wrapped with a bathrobe out of the bathroom. Nanny Joy


    had prepared the sobering soup and asked, "Should I feed Arya now?"


    Xavier said, "Bring it to me."


    Nanny Joy followed Xavier upstairs. Xavier sat down beside the bed and let Arya lean into his arms. He


    took the sobering decoction and checked the temperature with his lips.


    He handed the soup to her lips until it was not that hot. "Drink the soup."


    Arya shook her head with closed eyes. "I don''t want to drink it... I want to sleep."


    "You can sleep after drinking it." Xavier didn''t notice how gentle and patient he was.


    Arya was disobedient and Xavier coaxed her. "Be good. I''ll let you sleep after drinking it."


    "I hate you..."


    Arya struggled to speak but did not open her eyes. She drank the soup with closed eyes.


    The soup warmed her body. She breathed a sigh of relief and found afortable position to sleep in


    Xavier''s arms.


    Xavier was gritting his teeth. "I must have killed your whole family in my previous life. So now youe


    to torture me."


    Nanny Joy smiled. "Sir, you haven''t seen your heart clearly."


    He took care of her so carefully and gently because she was important to him. But he didn''t notice his


    true feeling.


    Xavier was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Nanny Joy didn''t answer directly. "Sir, you will know one day."


    After that, she took the empty bowl and left the room.


    Seeing that Arya had fallen asleep, Xavier gently put her on the bed. In fact, he had been controlling


    himself. When he bathed her, he got wet too, and the fabric stuck to his body, making him very


    ufortable.


    After tucking her in, he went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Then he felt morefortable. When he came out in his bathrobe, he saw that Arya''s quilt had been


    kicked off and her long, white legs were exposed in the air.


    And he was turned on.


    Perhaps because she was feeling unwell after drinking, she kept twisting and changing her position.


    Her long hair was as ck as ink, and her delicate cheeks were flushed.


    Her pink lips were as red as petals.


    They were tempting.


    Xavier''s adam''s apple rolled up and down and he muttered, "You''re trying to seduce me even though


    you''re sleeping."


    Xavier walked over and covered her legs under the quilt.


    At this moment, someone was knocking on the door.


    Xavier said "Come in," and then Nanny Joy pushed the door open and came in.


    When she was cleaning the bathroom, she handed the phone to Xavier. "Someone had called this


    number but I didn''t answer it."


    Xavier nced at it. It was Arya''s phone. He took it. "I see."


    Nanny Joy then left the room.


    Xavier checked the missed call. It was from Ondo.


    He came back from buying the medicine and couldn''t find Arya. He was anxious.


    Xavier''s face darkened. There were a lot of men around her.


    Ondo was afraid that something might happen to Arya, so he called again.


    Her phone rang again when Xavier was about to put it down. He answered the call and heard


    Ondo''s anxious voice. "Where have you been? Why didn''t you answer my call? Do you know how


    worried I was? If anything happened to you..."


    Ondo wanted to say that if anything happened to her, their project would be over. After all, he didn''t


    have many shares and couldn''t convince others in thepany.


    However, Xavier thought he cared for her because he liked her.


    He didn''t bother to hear him anymore. He was enraged. He wished he could strangle this woman right


    away.


    So she couldn''t make him angry.


    Ondo was confused. ''Why did she hang up?''


    But he was still worried and he sent a text message. "I''m d to know you''re fine. You must be drunk


    today. Let Sunny get you some honey water."


    Xavier thought Ondo was considerate. Anger was boiling inside him. "Arya, you''re amazing. You can


    hook with up men wherever you go."


    Arya felt hot and kicked off the quilt again.


    Xavier just wrapped her in a bathrobe. She kept twisting and the bathrobe was already loosened. And


    she kicked off the quilt, and he could see her naked body.


    The quilt only covered her most intimate parts.


    Xavier''s eyes were bloodshot. He had been controlling himself. But now he felt he could not resist his


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    desire anymore.


    He pressed on her, and lifted her leg and entered her.


    "No... I don''t want it. You''re raping me..."


    Xavier was stunned. Her words sounded so familiar.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Arya drank the soup and slept for a while. When being touched by Xavier like this, she became sober


    and struggled.


    Xavier was like a mountain, and Arya could not push him away at all.


    He gently caressed Arya''s face. "Say it again."


    Arya pursed her lips and did not say a word. She regarded him as a crazy man and turned away.


    Xavier''s face darkened. "What? Are you disappointed to see me?"


    ...


    Yesterday, he was really tired.


    All the feelings that had been suppressed in his heart for so many years were vented on her.


    Looking at his face and thinking of his brutish actions yesterday, Arya was going to be mad and she


    raised her hand to p him, but Xavier quickly grabbed her hand.


    When she woke up, Xavier felt it.


    He opened his eyes slowly and looked at the woman who was sleeping beside him. "This is the third


    time you want to hit me."


    "You''re shameless!"


    Arya tried to break free, but Xavier held her so tightly that she couldn''t move.


    "I am not a good person, and you are not a pure girl. We are simr. Don''t disdain me. Don''t show an


    expression that you have suffered a lot."


    Arya was stunned. The sadness that welled up in her heart almost overwhelmed her.


    Arya had lost her virginity and she had nothing to care about.


    She was not the one he loved.


    So she couldn''t demand him to be gentle to her.


    She was just embarrassing herself.


    But she was human and she had feelings and could feel the pain.


    She suppressed the bitterness and said calmly, "If Mr. Jones doesn''t mind, I would like to apany


    you, and I don''t care two Aryas to serve the same man together."


    Xavier''s face darkenedpletely, and his eyes were filled with coldness. After a while, he calmed


    down and smiled. "Who do you think you are? How dare you topare yourself with Harriet?"


    "You can humiliate me at your will. There''s nothing I couldn''t suffer." Arya opened her eyes wide to hold


    back her tears.


    She was framed by Este and lost her virginity. She was even sent to prison by her biological father.


    She was humiliated by others and even lost the child she cared about the most.


    Each of them hurt her greatly.


    Thus, his humiliation was nothing for her.


    Seeing her expression, Xavier''s heart was hit hard and he suddenly felt pain.


    So he didn''t say that harshly. "Don''t pretend to be pitiful."


    Arya concealed all her emotions and looked indifferent. She smiled. "Can you let me go, Mr. Jones?"


    Xavier still didn''t let her go and put her palm on his face. "You should caress it, not beat it.


    Understand?"


    Arya tried hard to withhold her fingertips, unwilling to touch his face.


    ''This man is aplete pervert.''


    Xavier didn''t force her. After all, he went too far yesterday, so he let go of her hand.


    Only then did he see the mark on her wrist.


    It was still red.


    It was especially obvious on her fair and slender wrist.


    Xavier wanted to touch it, but Arya quickly dodged.


    Xavier''s hand froze for a moment. After a while, he withdrew his hand, got up, leaned against the bed,


    and got a cigarette.


    Arya wrapped herself in a towel and got out of bed. Xavier''s voice sounded behind her. "The


    agreement wouldn''t end at your will. You don''t have the right."


    Arya paused and did not look back. "What do you want?"


    "When I''m not married, you have to wash up and lie there whenever I need you." A white mist came out


    of his thin lips.


    Every word was as sharp as a knife, piercing deeply into Arya''s heart.


    She covered her heart as if this was the only way to stop the broken heart from bleeding.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She pressed hard on the wound.


    She looked at the window in despair. Through the crack in the curtains, she gazed at the slowly falling


    leaves, like a soulless puppet.


    Did he regard her as a prostitute?


    She sneered.


    She stood up, her legs aching and shaking. She walked barefoot to the window, gently opened the


    curtain with her fingertips, as well as the window.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xavier frowned. He didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Slowly, Arya turned around and looked at Xavier. "Marry me or let me go. I can''t be your sex partner!"


    "Marry you?" Xavier said disdainfully as if he was hearing a joke. "I won''t agree. What can you do to


    me?"


    Arya smiled. "I can''t do anything to you, but I can control myself. I can jump down from here to get rid


    of youpletely, or have sex with a lot of men to make you disgust!"


    After that, she smiled like an evil.


    She never felt that she could not hold on. The hatred in her heart supported her to this day.


    But facing Xavier''s physical and mental insults, she felt hopeless.


    She never felt tired.


    But at this moment, she was so tired that she wanted to sleep forever. She didn''t want to think about


    the hatred of her mother and to avenge her child''s death. She wanted to be a selfish person and end


    her life.


    Xavier''s hand trembled involuntarily.


    He could not calm down at all. He had never had such a gaffe before. He pointed at Arya and shouted,


    "You can''t do this?!"


    "Why?"She didn''t care about her life, and nothing could threaten her.


    Xavier gritted his teeth hard. As Arya said, if she didn''t care about her life, he have nothing to threaten


    her.


    She didn''t care about her family. Even her own father fainted from anger because of her. What else


    would she care?


    Arya grabbed the vase next to her and threw it to be broken without hesitation. She held the broken


    ss in her hand and pressed it against her face. "Tell me, what do you like? My face? Or my body?"


    "Put it down!" He roared angrily like a beast.


    He tried to snatch the ss shard from her hand. However, just as he moved, Arya shed her face


    hard and blood oozed out in an instant.


    Xavier did not dare to move again. Anger was boiling in his chest, and it would explode the next


    second.


    Nanny Joy heard the sound of smashing things and came up to ask about the situation worriedly.


    She asked tentatively, "Sir, I''ve already prepared breakfast. Are you twoing down?"


    Xavier stared at Arya angrily as if he had not heard the sound outside the door.


    The blood on her face dripped down her cheeks and seeped into the white towel, which was especially


    eye-catching.


    Xavier''s eyes were red. ''Why is this woman so bad-tempered?''


    If she could be as obedient as Harriet, he would be very good to her.


    In fact, he had already not adhered to the principle for her. He didn''t care if she was a virgin or not.


    Although he felt ufortable, he couldn''t afford to let her go.


    He cared about what had happened to her, but he preferred the inexplicable familiarity when having


    sex with her.


    Every time he made love with her, he felt he was totally different.


    He just wanted to hold her tight and have her into his body.


    He couldn''t figure out where this feeling came from.


    ''Is it because she is rted to Harriet so she resembled Harriet?''


    Otherwise, why would he feel like this for no reason?


    Unable to hear the answer, Nanny Joy became even more worried.


    "Sir..."


    Nanny Joy''s voice pulled back Xavier''s thoughts. He said lightly.


    "Don''t pretend to be a chaste woman in front of me. I''m tired of your body."


    After that, he calmly turned around and called the doctor.


    Hanging up the phone, he opened the door and said to Nanny Joy standing at the door, "Clean up the


    room."


    Then he went downstairs.


    Nanny Joy saw that his face was gloomy, so she only said "yes" and walked into the room.


    Seeing Arya''s face covered in blood, Nanny Joy was very frightened. "You... Your face? How important


    the face is to a girl! How did you get like this..."


    Hearing Nanny Joy''s words, Xavier stopped walking downstairs. She was really great.


    In order to leave him, she could do such a horrible thing to herself.


    She was really hardhearted.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Arya forced a smile. "I''m fine..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Nanny Joy interrupted her with a cold face. "Fine? You''re all


    disfigured."


    Given so much blood, the wound must be deep.


    Arya remained silent. She just didn''t want to be treated like that by Xavier all the time.


    She was human.


    Although Nanny Joy was scolding Arya, the elder woman was concerned about her. She smiled at


    Nanny Joy. "Can you get me something to wear?"


    Nanny Joy had already washed her clothes yesterday, and Nanny Joy didn''t dare to touch her wound,


    so she helped Arya clean up the blood on her neck.


    Then Nanny Joy brought the clothes over and helped her put them on.


    At this time, a doctor, Edward, a medical doctor, who was the family doctor of the Jones Family, came


    into sight.


    Mr. Jones had a lot of minor ailments, and he was the one who took care of them.


    He was familiar with Xavier.


    Seeing Arya sitting in the living room with blood on her face, he frowned.


    Nanny Joy was sensitive and quickly stepped forward to ask, "Are you the doctor that sir called?"


    Edward nodded. Nanny Joy got the answer and quickly pulled him to Arya. "Take care of her wound!


    Was it deep? Will she be going to have a scar?"


    Edward put down the first-aid kit, opened it, and took out a sterilized cotton swab from it. Bit by bit, he


    cleared the blood around the wound. Slowly, the wound appeared in front of him.


    The wound was about three-centimeter, which was a little deep.


    It looked pretty ugly.


    "How did you get it?" Edward was holding a cotton swab in his hand, ready to clean her wound.


    He was curious about it on her face.


    Nanny Joy stood aside and looked at Arya with a mixture of emotions. If she hadn''t seen the ss


    shard in Arya''s hand, Nanny Joy would have thought that Xavier hurt her.


    She didn''t know what was going on between Arya and Xavier, but she didn''t understand why Arya


    would hurt herself.


    The most important thing for a woman was the face.


    She was a spitfire and really dared to hurt her face.


    Arya didn''t want to say anything more about herself, and she said to Edward casually, "Just clean it up


    for me."


    Edward shrugged slightly. She didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask much.


    He said in a doctor''s manner to the patient, "It will definitely hurt to clean up the wound. Bear with it."


    Arya nodded.


    The alcohol touched the wound and it hurt so much that she clenched her hands tightly.


    But she didn''t let out a single word and endured the burning pain alone.


    She was used to being in pain silently.


    Xavier had been locking himself in the study aftering downstairs.


    He kept smoking.


    His mind was filled with Arya''s stubborn face...


    He was worried, but he want to stand on his dignity.


    So he called Edward.


    Edward, who was in the living room, looked around in a daze. He was confused that Xavier chose to


    call him even if he was in the vi himself.


    So he looked at Nanny Joy. "Isn''t Xavier there?"


    "He is in the study."


    Edward looked at the call and began to ponder. Xavier was there, but he didn''te out. Instead, he


    called.


    Interesting, he thought it really interesting.


    He pressed the answer button.


    Xavier''s voice was low. "Use the best medicine and try not to leave any scars."


    "The wound is too deep. I can''t promise to leave no scar on it." He was telling the truth.


    More or less, there would be some scare left. It would be impossible to return it to its original state.


    "Bridget has a boyfriend." After that, Xavier hung up the phone.


    Edward abandoned the position of deputy director of the St. Maria Hospital to stay at home and


    became a family doctor of the Jones Family. It was all because of his love for Bridget.


    Now Xavier told him that Bridget had a boyfriend.


    Edward couldn''t be calm anymore.


    He quickly called back.


    Xavier didn''t answer the phone as soon as possible. Instead, he held it and made Edward anxious.


    When the call was about to stop, he pressed the answer button.


    "Will it leave a scar?" Xavier leaned backnguidly in his chair and looked out of the window.


    Edward gritted his teeth. "No, but you have to give me everything you got on Bridget''s boyfriend."


    As the Chinese saying went, "Know the enemy and know yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles


    without defeat."


    Edward had to know that man first and then defeat him to win Bridget''s heart.


    "You have to produce the result." Xavier hung up.


    Edward grimaced.


    He said to Arya with ulterior motives, "You''d better leave Xavier quickly. He has a fianc¨¦e."


    It was really improper to have a fianc¨¦e but still flirted with other women.


    Arya looked at him with a stony face.


    Nanny Joy was unhappy and spoke up for Arya, "You can''t talk nonsense. Mr. Jones had only thedy."


    Edward''s expression waspletely distorted.


    ''Does Xavier really have a mistress outside?''


    He looked down at Arya and changed his face. "Listen, Xavier and his fianc¨¦e have been together for


    almost four years. And the wedding date has been set. They are getting married soon. I advise you not


    to be a mistress."


    Edward didn''t like the person who was involved in other people''s rtionships.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He felt that such a person had no conscience, no bottom line, and no style.


    ''There are a lot of men. Why did they destroy other people''s rtionships?''


    Nanny Joy waspletely annoyed. "You''re talking nonsense!"


    She was about to go to the study to find Xavier and ask him to exin.


    She couldn''t let Edward talk nonsense in front of Arya.


    "Nanny Joy." Arya stopped her. "He''s telling the truth."


    Nanny Joy was dumbfounded.


    She looked at Arya and then at Edward.


    Edward looked at her with a meaningful expression.


    Then he continued to clean Arya''s wound and apply medicine to it. In order to prevent the wound from


    infection, he covered her face with gauze. Although it looked not decent, the wound wouldn''t be directly


    exposed to the air.


    It was good for the wound.


    After everything was done, he gave the medicine to Arya and told her how to use it.


    "If you have any difort or infection, contact me immediately."


    He gave Arya a business card.


    Arya took the medicine but didn''t take the business card.


    Because she didn''t need it.


    Before she left, she greeted Nanny Joy.


    Nanny Joy opened her mouth but said nothing.


    Because she wouldn''t hold her back and let her continue to be a mistress.


    That was immoral.


    Nanny Joy never expected Xavier to have a fianc¨¦e.


    ''Since he already had a fianc¨¦e, why does he treat Arya so well?''


    Last night, he cleaned up the filth on her body and personally fed her sobering soup very carefully.


    Nanny Joy had never seen him so patient with others.


    After Arya left, Edward rushed to Xavier''s study.


    Xavier was not surprised that Edward woulde in.


    He thought Edward was here for Bridget.


    However, he questioned Xavier, "You have a mistress?"


    Xavier''s face darkened and he looked at Edward with very unfriendly eyes.


    Edward continued unwittingly, "Harriet has been with you for four years and you are getting married


    soon. Why did you do this? That woman is truly good-looking, but she''s too shameless. She knows you


    have a fianc¨¦e but still..."


    The ss broke at Edward''s feet.


    "How could you teach me the lesson?"


    Xavier was provoked by Edward''s word "shameless".


    ''Who is shameless?''


    ''You are not qualified to say that!''


    ''How could Arya be judged by him?''


    Edward nced at the ss shards on the ground and was shocked. "Crazy."


    After that, he rushed out of the room.


    ''Crazy?''


    Thinking about it, Xavier acknowledged that he himself was crazy.


    Facing Arya, he lost control countless times.


    He abandoned his principle countless times.


    He was really a lunatic.


    In the Harrison Family.


    Richard had not been to thepany since the shareholder''s meeting that day.


    He felt ashamed.


    After leaving the hospital, he stayed at home all day.


    Este was furious when looked at his decadent appearance and.


    "You just let that little bitch stay in thepany rampantly?"

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    "What else?" Richard was also angry, but he could do nothing.


    It was he who set the rules that the person who had the most shares could be president and manage


    thepany.


    Xavier must disdain such a smallpany.


    So Richard naturally could acquire the right to manage thepany.


    To Richard''s surprise, his crazy daughter was so touchy that she didn''t even care about ethics. She


    seduced Xavier in order to get shares to fight against Richard.


    "You always praise Xavier every day for loving Harriet and treating Harriet well. If you ask Harriet to get


    those shares back to me, I won''t sit at home and do nothing."


    Este was rendered speechless and then said. "If I had known Arya was so shameless, I would rather


    she died in the prison."


    Richard frowned. He didn''t feel anything wrong no matter how viciously he scolded Arya.


    However, he felt something different when hearing others say that his daughter should die.


    "Don''t scold her so harshly. In name, she''s also your daughter."


    Este crossed her arms and sat on the sofa with disdain on her face. "What? My daughter? I''m not so


    lucky to have a daughter who has been in prison and seduced her brother-inw. If she were my


    daughter, I would strangle her as soon as she was born so that she wouldn''t harm anyone. In my


    opinion, such a person should go to hell!"


    Even if the lightning didn''t kill her, Este would find a way to kill her.


    Arya dared to seduce Xavier.


    She must have thought about the consequences and wanted to die soon.


    In Este''s eyes, Xavier could only belong to Harriet.


    "You..." Richard was too angry to speak and he trembled all over.


    Ever since he lost his position in thepany, Este became more and more presumptuous and


    always contradicted him.


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Este asked back rudely.


    Richard suddenly didn''t understand how could the gentlewoman be so vicious and unreasonable


    today.


    Este seemed to have seen through his thoughts but she didn''t care much. Instead, she said in a


    righteous tone, "Have you ever thought about Harriet? She''s going to marry into Jones Family. She is a


    mesalliance in social and economic status. Now you have lost the position. Will Jones Family look up to


    Harriet and us in the future?"


    Richard found what Este said was reasonable.


    In the past, he was the leader of apany. Although he could notpare with Xavier, the difference


    between them was not such big.


    But now, he was nothing.


    "I''ll go to find that unfilial daughter." Richard stood up from the sofa.


    Este was very happy to see this. "Don''t forget to let her leave Xavier. Otherwise, I won''t forgive her."


    If Arya didn''t listen to Richard, Este would upload the video to the inte and make Arya notorious.


    Arya was overrating her ability to fight for a man with Este''s daughter.


    Richard did not say anything, but he also hoped that Harriet could marry into the Jones Family.


    Arya was not suitable for Jones Family due to her personality. Moreover, she was a woman with stains.


    More importantly, it was not beneficial for Richard if Arya married into Jones Family. It seemed that


    Arya was holding a grudge against him about her previous imprisonment.


    So she didn''te back home after she was released from prison.


    Thinking of this, Richard didn''t want Arya to have anything to do with Xavier.


    He went to thepany with anger.


    ***


    Marshal and Howard were still quarreling.


    Marshal didn''t want to pay but Howard insisted on asking for the money.


    If they couldn''t reach an agreement, Howard would tell Xavier that Este had bribed Howard.


    Marshal was hot-tempered, and Howard was unyielding. So in a fit of anger, Marshal hit Howard.


    Howard was not a coward that could bear being hit by Marshal.


    So they fought in the private room.


    Coincidentally, Howard didn''t bring his subordinates and Marshal was also alone. So when the two


    fought, there was no one stopping them.


    "Howard, I showed respect to you, didn''t I? But you are insatiable and extort again and again!" After


    that, he punched Howard in the face furiously.


    Howard had extorted a total of 1.3 million dors from Este by getting a video. Now he still asked for


    2 million dors. How greedy!


    Howard was also not easy to deal with, so he hit back. Soon Marshal''s face was also wounded.


    "How dare you!" Marshal gritted his teeth. Howard was really presumptuous.


    Howard smiled disdainfully.


    Howardughed at Marshal for being a fool, who relied on Xavier to unt all day. But Marshal didn''t


    know that Xavier was the one who wanted to fix him.


    Howard''s sarcasmpletely aroused the anger inside Marshal. Marshal was not the one who could


    bear such sarcasm. The two grappled with each other. The private room was messy. In the fight,


    Howard picked up the bottle on the table and threw it at Marshal''s head. At that time, Marshal fell down


    and Howard rode on him. "How dare you fight with me. I think you can go to hell now. When I began to


    live in the society by myself, you were still breastfeeding in your mother''s arms!"


    Marshal was pressed and he wasn''t able to push away Howard. Howard punched Marshal in the face


    continuously and Marshal was so angry that he reached out to get the broken bottle and stabbed


    Howard in the neck with it. Howard felt pain and covered his neck with his hands. Sensing the danger,


    Howard quickly covered his neck. Marshal found the opportunity to break away and turn around.


    Marshal was ruthless. He could not suffer such grievances. They were crazy and refused to give in to


    each other. There was a gold bull ornament in the private room, and the sharp horns were very long.


    During their grapple, Marshal pushed Howard down and the horn was put into Howard''s chest by


    ident. It was a coincidence. Although Marshal was angry with Howard, he did not want to kill


    Howard.


    Looking at Howard lying on top of him, Marshal panicked. The bloody body almost drove him crazy.


    Howard died.


    Marshal slowly came back to his senses, but it was toote.


    Just as he was about to escape, he bumped into the waiter who was about toe in to serve the


    wine. When the waiter saw the bloody man in the private room, the waiter screamed out of fear.


    Marshal quickly covered the waiter''s mouth and threatened, "Don''t shout. If you disclose it, I''ll kill you!"


    The waiter, whose face turned pale from fear, shook his head repeatedly. "I...I won''t say."


    "Marshal, don''t go..." Howard wasn''t dead yet, but Marshal thought he was.


    "Take... Take me to the hospital..."


    ''Oh, send a ckmailer to the hospital?''


    He, Marshal, was not that generous.


    Knowing that he was not dead, Marshal was no longer afraid and went back.


    "Help you? No way!" Marshal kicked him when speaking.


    The kick really killed Howard. Originally, the horn was inserted into his chest, and a lot of blood was


    shed. With Marshal''s kick, the hornpletely prated Howard''s chest.


    All of a sudden, Howard died.


    The waiter, who was at the doorway, was so scared that his leg trembled with fear. He screamed.


    There were many people in this ce. With the waiter''s scream, people''s attention was attracted


    immediately.


    Marshal couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    Someone called the police immediately.


    Only then did Marshal realize the seriousness of the matter, but it was toote.


    Soon, the police car arrived and there were witnesses and evidence. Therefore, Marshal was taken


    away immediately.


    Now, Richard didn''t know that his favorite son had been arrested on suspicion of intentional murder,


    awaiting further trial.


    Richard was still looking for Arya with resentment...N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Richard was so familiar with thepany and he took the elevator straight to the top floor.


    Arya was dealing with a project which had been suspended but could be moved forward by Ondo


    and Arya''s help that they had already found partners to cooperate with them. When the project was


    over and the funds were withdrawn, they would have money to do the project they wanted to do.


    She was happy that the business was getting on track and running smoothly.


    She decided to call Ondo. Since she took over thepany, Ondo had helped her a lot. Although


    he had his own purpose, she got a lot of benefits.


    She had just entered thepany and needed to prove her ability to convince the staff.


    Ondo was busy helping out with the mess, so she decided to have dinner with him and Sunny to


    appreciate the man.


    Just as she picked up the phone, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Arya paused.


    When seeing Richard, her expression turned cold.


    She hung up the phone, "You need to speak to me?"


    Richard''s expression twisted. He pointed at Arya. "How can you talk to me like that?"


    Arya''s tone was still calm. "So how should I talk to you and can you teach me?"


    Richard thumped the desk. "I''m your father, and you''re my daughter. Even if you''re aggrieved, you can''t


    be disrespectful to me!"


    ''Aggrieved?''


    ''Am I only aggrieved?''


    He even forced her mother to jump off the building because of Este.


    In order to save thepany, he forced her to marry an old man.


    She was his child. But he forced her to take the fall for Marshal.


    She was bullied and abused in prison, and she couldn''t even apply for bail even when she was


    pregnant.


    She knew that was because of the Harrison Family.


    She was in great pain, but where was her father when she almost died?


    During that four years, he didn''t even visit her.


    He didn''t know how she managed to survive.


    "From the moment you sent me into jail, you were not my father anymore!"


    Richard trembled with anger. "You... How dare you say that!"


    Arya looked up without fear. She said with bloodshot eyes, "After you forced my mother tomit


    suicide and send me into jail, you were not my father anymore, because you don''t deserve to be my


    father."


    Richard was angry. He didn''t notice the wound on her face at all and he pped her hard.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you!"


    Richard was about to pull Arya.


    The unexpected p made Arya''s head tilt aside and caused a burning pain on her face.


    Ondo came to send her documents to Arya and wanted to discuss the business with her.


    And he saw Richard pulling Arya.


    He stepped forward and pulled Richard away.


    "You''re my senior, but you are no longer in charge here. You can''t be rude to Arya!"


    Richard pointed at Ondo. "I don''t know how you coaxed Arya not to kick you out. I know your


    purpose. You want to take charge of thepany, right? You can fool Arya, but you can''t fool me!"


    Ondo spread his hands. He had never concealed his ambition. He was not guilty and didn''t care


    what Richard said.


    "Get out!" Arya tilted her head, not looking at Richard.


    She had always felt that she had long been tough enough.


    But her father was ruthless and even pped her.


    She still felt pain.


    He was still ruthless as four years ago.


    He forced her to take the me for his son and didn''t care whether she would die or not.


    "Please go out!" Ondo''s face darkened.


    "She''s my daughter. This is none of your business." Richard banged on the desk angrily.


    In the past, everyone should listen to him whether in thepany or at home.


    So Richard couldn''t stand Ondo''s words?


    Ondo sarcastically retorted, "She''s your daughter? Did you treat her as your daughter? Didn''t you


    see that her face was hurt? But you pped her! Are you qualified to be her father?"


    Richard was surprised to hear that, and only until then had he seen the gauze on Arya''s face, Blood


    was oozing out of the gauze dressing because of his p.


    But he thought he had the right to p his daughter even though he had done something wrong.


    "She''s my daughter. Of course, I do whatever I want to her." Richard was no longer that confident and


    arrogant.


    Ondo asked back, "So you p your other two children like that?"


    Ondo heard about Richard''s story from his father.


    He knew that her father had a mistress and he forced his wife to death and he treated Arya very badly.


    ''How dared he said he is her father!''


    Ondo looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    Ondo''s question left Richard at a loss for words.


    But he retorted, "Marshal is a boy. And now that he''s grown up, I can''t p him. Otherwise, he will felt


    humiliated. I can''t p Harriet too. She''s a girl. She''s going to marry someone in the future. I can''t hurt


    her face..."


    He was also aware that he was wrong.


    Ondo was speechless in front of the shameless man.


    ''What he meant is that Arya isn''t a girl and won''t get married?''


    And he could p her as he wanted?


    Ondo didn''t want to talk to Richard anymore and he called security guards.


    Richard felt humiliated.


    He flicked his sleeve. "Even though I''m not the president now, I''m a shareholder. How dare you chase


    me out?"


    "please leave. We''ll inform you when a shareholders'' meeting is to be held," Ondo said coldly.


    Richard snorted, red at Ondo, and turned to walk out.


    He was afraid that Ondo would really ask someone to kick him out. He didn''t want to lose face, so he


    had to leave now and then find a way to snatch Arya''s shares.


    Her shares were important to the Harrison Family and his dignity.


    Arya wiped her face and avoided his eyes. "I''m sorry to involve you."


    "Let me send you to the hospital. Your wound is bleeding." Ondo looked at her face with an


    expression ofpassion.


    Her beautiful face may be ruined.


    That would be a pity.


    Arya no longer cared about her appearance and just wanted her wound to heal quickly. With a piece of


    gauze on her face, she could not go out to talk business.


    "I''ll take you there," Ondo said.


    Arya nodded.


    Ondo drove fast and they arrived at the hospital very soon.


    Arya asked him to go back now for he had to finish his work.


    "What about you?" Ondo wanted to apany her.


    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll take a taxi back myself."


    "Well, call me if you need some help," Ondo told her.


    Arya nodded and walked towards the hospital.


    In the afternoon, there weren''t many people in the hospital, and soon it was her turn to see the doctor.


    When the doctor cleaned her wound, he couldn''t help but frown. "Your face... We have a scar remover


    here. Do you want it?"


    "No, thanks. Please just help me clean up." Edward gave her a scar remover so she didn''t need


    another one.


    "You may have a scar... if you don''t use a better scar remover."


    "I have one."


    "Okay." The doctor stopped talking and began to clean her wound. He also told her, "You can use ice to


    reduce the swelling at night, but be careful not to touch the wound. You should not eat spicy food,


    which will help the wound heal faster."


    "Okay, thank you," Arya replied.


    "You''re wee. It''s my responsibility." After cleaning up, the doctor handed the medical records back


    to her. "It''s done."


    Arya walked out. When she passed the corridor of the inpatient department, she saw Caspar.


    Caspar was surprised to see her there and he noticed her face. "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "I got hurt. Why are you here?" Arya didn''t want to talk too much about that and deliberately changed


    the subject.


    "I''m going to get Ryan discharged..."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Arya asked with concern.


    "He has astic anemia... Ie here because of his illness." Caspar avoided Arya''s gaze. He didn''t


    dare to look straight at her.


    Arya''s heart sank. No wonder Ryan was so thin.


    "Can I visit him?" Arya asked.


    "Yes, he''s in ward 206. I''ll go with the formalities." Caspar said.


    Arya walked towards the inpatient department.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Outside the door, she looked through the ss on the door and saw Ryan. He was a good boy, sitting


    alone on the bed, waiting for Caspar.


    She felt heartbroken seeing him in the hospital.


    Arya''s eyes turned moist. She thought if her child was not gone, her child would be at the same age as


    Ryan.


    ''Would my child be as lovable as Ryan?''

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Arya knew that her child was gone and that it could not be alive. Jasper checked for her and there was


    indeed a baby who died that day.


    "Arya?" Ryan called tentatively when he saw the person standing at the door.


    Arya came back to her senses, pushed open the door, walked in, and said with a smile, "I heard from


    Caspar that you were sick. I came to see you."


    Ryan opened his big round eyes and stared at Arya''s face. "Who hit you?"


    Arya was stunned and smiled soon. "This is only a bruise. No one hit me."


    ''Is that so? But why are there fingerprints? Ryan didn''t understand. He reached out and touched her.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Arya shook her head. "No."


    Looking at Ryan''s small face, Arya was quite touched.


    She reached out and held Ryan''s little face. "Ryan, you''re so good. Are you still feeling unwell?"


    At this time, Caspar had gone through the discharge procedures, pushed the door open and walked in.


    He heard what Arya said just now. "He needs a bone marrow transnt to bepletely cured. What


    he is going through right now is a supplement and rece of the severely reduced and damaged


    hematopoietic stem cells."


    Arya turned to look at Caspar. She had never heard of this disease before. She didn''t expect it to be so


    serious.


    "The bone marrow type match is not easy to find, so he hasn''t gone into the surgery," Caspar


    exined.


    Arya nodded understandably.


    "Caspar, can I go to Arya''s house with her?" Ryan held Caspar''s hand. "I miss her."


    Caspar gave Ryan''s hair a gentle stroke and read his mind. "You''ve only seen her a few times, and you


    miss her?"


    Ryan lowered his head and remained silent.


    Grandma always said that the reason why Caspar didn''t have a girlfriend was because of him.


    She said that he was an unwanted child and would not leave their house.


    He didn''t want to go back and implicate Caspar.


    "Caspar, please send me to the orphanage."


    Hearing this, Caspar frowned. Ever since Helen died, his parents had been looking forward to him


    getting married early.


    He had his own ideas and didn''t want to get married so early. As a result, both the elders med Ryan


    for that.


    They said that Ryan was holding him back.


    Caspar rolled up his sleeves and showed a burn scar on his arm to the kid. "Do you remember how I


    got it?"


    Ryan nodded. Two months ago, grandma cooked some soup. He wanted to drink, but he didn''t dare to


    ask grandma to get it for him. He took a spoon to serve it himself, but he tipped over the bowl.


    It was Caspar who carried him away for the first time to protect him. He used his arm to block the


    boiling soup and burned himself, thus leaving the scar.


    Caspar loved him so much, and in return, Ryan wanted to help Caspar and not be a drag on him.


    "Do you know what does this means? It means I love you." Caspar wanted to give the child warmth, but


    he unconsciously hurt Ryan.


    His parents had never been so stubborn before. They were kind but they became mentally ill after what


    happened to Helen. That was why they always me Ryan for Caspar being unmarried now.


    He gently rubbed Ryan''s nose. "Don''t say that again in the future, or I will be angry."


    After saying that, Caspar picked up Ryan and took his clothes. Arya stepped forward. "Let me carry


    him for you. It''s not convenient for you to carry the things."


    Caspar hesitated and then nodded. "Thank you."


    Arya said it was no trouble and took Ryan over. She really liked Ryan.


    Walking to the door, Caspar asked Arya to wait here and drove the car over by himself.


    "Why doesn''t Ryan want to go home?" Arya didn''t know what happened between Ryan and Caspar,


    but she could tell that Ryan was unhappy.


    Ryan lowered his eyes, his long eyshes covering his dark and bright eyes. He said in a low voice,


    "Grandma said that I''m not Caspar''s child, but I rely on Caspar. So he hasn''t married daughter-inw


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    yet ."


    Hearing the word "daughter-inw," Arya smiled. She pinched Ryan''s nose."What do you mean by


    daughter-inw?"


    "A daughter-inw is a wife," Ryan answered seriously.


    ''Is there a difference?''


    "Am I wrong?" Ryan looked at Arya.


    He was much more mature than a child of his age.


    No matter how good Caspar was to him, hecked the love of his father and mother since he was


    young, and Caspar''s parents didn''t like him very much, which made him extremely insecure.


    Arya shook her head and answered affirmatively, "No. You are right."


    a daughter-inw was indeed a wife.


    "you guys are so happy. What are you talking about?" Caspar drove over and saw a smile on Arya''s


    face.


    "Nothing. I just feel like I have a curious affinity with Ryan."


    A strange emotion shed through Caspar''s eyes that Arya didn''t notice.


    His tone was mild. "Come on up."


    Arya held Ryan in her arms and opened the back door to get in. Caspar soon drove the car out.


    Arya looked at Caspar. "You must be busy with work."


    Caspar nced at her in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "It''s all right. By the way, why didn''t


    youe to me? I even arranged a job for you, but you didn''te."


    "I didn''t call you because I found a job myself..." Arya said.


    Caspar looked at Arya in the rearview mirror and raised his eyebrows, seeing that she wanted to say


    something but held it back. "Do you want to ask me something?"


    "I want to say that if you''re busy, I can help you take care of Ryan..."


    "No need." Caspar refused decisively.


    It was beyond Arya''s expectations.


    Last time, she felt he still wanted Ryan to get close to her. However, his attitude was very different this


    time.


    Caspar noticed Arya''s thoughts and exined, "Last time I had an emergency, so I asked you to take


    care of him for me. After all, we are not so familiar, so I can''t ask you to take care of him."


    "I was being rude." Arya narrowed her eyes slightly, a little disappointed.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t ept it. After all, she had nothing to do with Ryan.


    She stroked Ryan''s hair and hugged him tighter, trying to give him more warmth.


    Along the way, Arya and Caspar did not talk, but Caspar asionally observed Arya''s expression from


    the rearview mirror.


    About 30 minutester, the car stopped at Arya''s residence.


    Arya put down Ryan and got out of the car.


    "Arya."


    "Yes." Arya kissed him on the forehead. "Be a good boy and do what Caspar asks."


    "I know." Ryan waved at her. "Goodbye, Arya."


    Arya waved back at him and smiled gently at him. "Goodbye, Ryan."


    Caspar nced at Arya and hesitated. "If you''re free someday and want to see Ryan, you can call me


    ore to the Big City Law Firm to see me."


    "Okay," Arya replied quickly.


    "Don''t forget it, Arya," Ryan said.


    "I won''t." Arya caressed Ryan''s hair and answered affirmatively.


    "I''ll go now."


    "Well, be careful." Arya went back to the side of the road.


    Although Caspar changed his mind, Arya could still feel that Caspar was different from before. This


    time, he didn''t seem to want her to get in touch with Ryan on her own.


    She stood still and looked wistfully at the car. She was kind to Ryan but because he was a child, she


    didn''t have any ulterior motives.


    Perhaps it was because she had been a mother before and always had a deep affinity with children.


    Gradually, the car disappeared. Arya turned around and walked towards her home.


    A car parked on the roadside not far away.


    Today, when Xavier was dealing with things in thepany, he couldn''t calm down. His mind was full


    of Arya''s determination to leave him.


    He was angry and inexplicably distressed.


    He swallowed his pride and came to look for her. He saw her get out of a man''s car, and she smiled so


    happily when she said goodbye to him.


    This kind of smile was something he had never seen before.


    ''Was she so unhappy with him?''


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. He shook a cigarette and held it in his


    mouth. Arya disappeared at the entrance of the neighborhood and he didn''t get out of the car.


    He didn''t know what he could say to her. Maybe she would hurt herself once again when met him.


    He was very disappointed and he felt an empty feeling in his stomach. He tried to forget the feeling by


    smoking. However, the feeling grew stronger.


    In thepany, Jacob received a call from Eli and found out about Marshal''s crime.


    Jacob''s face was twisted. He knew that the young master of the Harrison Family was a yboy.


    But he never thought that he could do this. Jacob said he got it and hung up the phone.


    Then he called Xavier immediately. It was not a small matter. Xavier allowed Howard to find fault with


    Este in the first ce to teach her a lesson.


    He didn''t expect Marshal to be a rebel and kill the person.


    On the other hand, everyone in W City knew the rtionship between Harrison Family and Jones


    Family. In this way, it would definitely damage the reputation of the Jones Family.


    Xavier didn''t answer the phone. He was upset and just wanted to be alone.


    But Jacob didn''t dare to decide for himself. Then he called again. Xavier looked at the vibrating phone.


    After a moment, he picked up the phone...

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Jacob knew Xavier well. It must be an emergency. Otherwise, he wouldn''t call Xavier like this again and


    again.


    As expected, as soon as Xavier answered the phone call, he heard Jacob''s urgent tone. Jacob told


    Xavier about what Marshal did.


    "He was taken away at that time. I heard from Eli that there were witnesses and physical evidence.


    Now that the news hasn''t been spread out, do you want toe out and try to smooth the thing over..."


    Xavier raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not quite surprised. Marshal was such a man who had an


    exaggerated opinion of his abilities. He would feel it strange if Marshal didn''t cause any trouble.


    Xavier sighed. "No need to help him."


    Jacob was stunned. "How can we not help him? This will affect..."


    "What shall we do? Get the murderer out?" Xavier asked slowly.


    Xavier looked very calm as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    Xavier knew that Jacob was worried that someone would take advantage of the situation.


    It was not that he didn''t care, but that he already had other ways to deal with it. It was the most


    irrational behavior to get the murderer out.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Then what should we do?" Jacob was still worried. Since the rtionship between the Harrison Family


    and the Jones Family was very close, this homicide case would definitely implicate the Jones Family.


    Mr. Jones was still in power and this might take a toll on him.


    "Wait and see." Xavier could think of what Jacob could think of.


    At this time, the more he wanted to conceal the homicide case, the easier others would have


    something on him. Given this, he chose to simply be an onlooker.


    Jacob was helpless. Since Xavier had already made up his mind, Jacob stopped talking.


    Xavier had just hung up when another call came in. It was from Daisy.


    Xavier knew what the phone call was about even he didn''t pick up the phone.


    He nced at the floor where Arya lived. He didn''t look at the floor for too long but his behavior was


    meaningful. Then, he drove the car away.


    Soon, he pulled over the outside of the mansion of the Jones Family. Xavier heard crying before he


    could enter.


    Xavier couldn''t help but frown. Xavier really didn''t want toe here now. But he still came because


    although he didn''t care about the people in the Harrison Family, he cared about Daisy. He was afraid


    that she would lose her marbles.


    As soon as Xavier entered, Este pounced on him. "Xavier, something happened to Marshal. You


    must save him."


    Este''s face was furrowed with tears. Her appearance now was very different from her usual high-


    spirited and vigorous one.


    Xavier did not hide his disgust for Este. Now, he disliked Este even more. Harriet was sensible and


    she quickly grabbed Este.


    "Xavier, Marshal didn''t mean it. You can definitely save him, right?" Before Xavier could answer, Harriet


    continued, "You and I are an unmarried couple. If Marshal goes to jail, it will definitely affect Caspar..."


    Xavier looked at Harriet quietly, his face stony. "Do you mean that it won''t affect if Marshal doesn''t go to


    jail?"


    Harriet was stunned and did not understand what Xavier meant.


    "Don''t forget that one of your family members has already been to prison."


    Xavier had lost all his patience to the people in the Harrison Family. He disliked them extremely.


    ''Who the hell are they?''


    Harriet was just about to exin but Este started speaking. "Arya is not a member of the Harrison


    Family at all. When she was still in school, she had hooked up with so many men. Later, she drove a


    car and killed a man. But Marshal is different. He is Harriet''s biological brother..."


    Even at this time, Este did not forget to smear Arya.


    Daisy widened her eyes and looked confused. "Who''s Arya?"


    Now, no one had time to exin to Daisy. Xavier said in a calm voice, "I won''t interfere in this. Blood for


    blood! Harriet, take your mother back."


    Xavier didn''t want to look at them anymore.


    "Xavier, Marshal is Harriet''s younger brother. You have a woman outside. You have wronged Harriet so


    much. But has Harriet ever done anything? She hasn''t because she loves you. Now that something


    happened to her younger brother and you offer no help, Is there anything good inside of you?"


    Seeing that Este wanted to make a scene, Xavier simply decided to speak frankly and sincerely. He


    nced at Harriet and his mocking eyes rested on Este. "She hasn''t. But what about you? Didn''t you


    do something for her?"


    Este didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She had found someone to


    destroy Arya, but at that time Este didn''t know that Arya had something to do with Xavier.


    So, Xavier thought that Este was helping Harriet to vent her anger and this was why Este found


    someone to destroy Arya.


    But Este couldn''t exin it.


    Este couldn''t say that she wanted to destroy Arya because she just wanted to.


    "Xavier, my mother didn''t mean it. She just didn''t want me to be wronged..."


    Xavier closed his eyes and was unusually calm. It was perhaps because he didn''t care about anything


    anymore. "Harriet, you guys exhausted all the patience I have for you. All these years, Marshal has


    done so many bad things outside of my name. I didn''t want to say it before, because I respected you.


    Because he was your younger brother, I turned a blind eye to those things he did.


    But that doesn''t mean I don''t know.


    Now that something happened to him, you came to me and cried. Who do you think I am? National


    "You can have him released as long as you''re willing to do something and find someone to help you."


    Harriet stepped forward and grabbed Xavier''s hand. "He''s my brother. Xavier, please help him."


    Although Harriet was angry at Marshal for being ignorant and rash, Marshal was still her biological


    brother.


    Xavier looked at Harriet''s anxious expression and said word by word, "Arya is your sister. Have you


    ever begged someone to help her like this when something happened to her?"


    Xavier''s sudden words made Harriet speechless.


    "At that time... I didn''t know you at that time. I begged for someone else..."


    "Really? But I clearly remember that time when we were at the jewelry store, you pretended not to


    know her and deliberately made things difficult for her, right?"


    Xavier didn''t remember this until Harriet confessed to him that day.


    In the past, he thought that Harriet was just a little sophisticated, but now it seemed that there was


    something deep and dark inside of her.


    Harriet thought that Xavier should have forgotten such a small thing, but she didn''t expect that he still


    remembered it.


    Looking at Harriet''s flustered expression, Xavier increasingly felt that he had never truly known her


    before. ''Is she really kind?''


    ''If she is kind, how can she not recognize Arya and even made things difficult for Arya?''


    ''Obviously, she did it intentionally.''


    "In the past, I thought you were different from your greedy brother and even your mother. But I was


    wrong. How much could you be different from your mother and brother since the same blood flowed in


    your vein?"


    Harriet panicked and grabbed Xavier''s arm. She exined, "Xavier, it''s not what you think. I didn''t


    mean to make things difficult for her..."


    Xavier shook Harriet''s hand away without hesitation. "You and I... are not suitable. We need to think


    twice about our wedding."


    "No!" Harriet stopped him. "There is no need to think more about it. I want to marry you!"


    "Xavier, how could you do this? Harriet has been with you for four years..." Este was so furious.


    Daisy stood up from the sofa and snapped, "That''s enough. Have you guys had enough of this?!"


    Daisy was also annoyed. They all med her son. ''What did my son do wrong?''


    She was a mother. When she saw her son being surrounded and questioned, she felt very


    ufortable.


    She softened her tone. Daisy, who was well-bred, would not yell at Este. "Este, I know you''re in a


    hurry after something like this happened. As soon as Xavier came, you blocked the door and didn''t let


    him in. Is it appropriate for you to do this? Is there anything that you can''t wait to talk about until we all


    sit down?"


    Este wanted to ask whether Daisy was able to remain calm if anything happened to Xavier.


    However, she could not say this, Quarrel brought no good to the settlement of this issue. She could


    only sit back on the sofa.


    "Leave Marshal''s issue aside first. Tell me, who is Arya?" Daisy was very curious about the name that


    had appeared many times.


    Este spoke. "Arya was the child of my husband and his ex-wife. A few years ago, she was sent to


    prison for killing someone while she was driving. She just came out of prison."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Daisy seemed extremely unhappy. Marshal''s thing had already made her feel


    disappointed at the Harrison Family. She never expected them to hide such a thing from her.


    Daisy was unhappy.


    Este tried to exin, "Although she''s a child of Harrison Family, she has nothing to do with Harriet..."


    "Stop it." Daisy had never been like this as she rudely interrupted someone. No matter how Este


    exined it, it was still the Harrison Family''s fault as they didn''t tell her.


    ''And what did it mean that it had nothing to do with Harriet?''


    ''They were half-sisters, weren''t they? What did Este think about it?''


    "I don''t think your Harriet and Xavier are suitable." At first, Daisy felt that Xavier was impulsive as he


    said to reconsider the marriage. After knowing everything, Daisy did not approve to continue their


    marriage either.


    ''What did they do? Who will hide such a thing? They are bad persons.''


    Este almost jumped up in anger. "Harriet has been with Xavier for four years, and it is Xavier who


    wrongs Harriet."


    "Xavier would find another woman because your Harriet is not good enough and can''t make Xavier


    love her wholeheartedly. You can''t me Xavier." No matter how rational parents were, they would


    always stand on their child''s side without any hesitation.


    Daisy was an example. She had reprimanded Xavier for doing that. But now, she wouldn''t do it again.


    At this time, she had to stand with her son.


    Daisy used to like Harriet very much.


    However, what they did disappointed her to the extreme. "Our two families are originally not well-


    matched for marriage. I can ept the marriage because I believe in your good moral standing. But


    what about now?"


    Daisy didn''t want to say anything more. One family had three children, but two children had been sent


    into prison. So, what could their moral standing be?


    Would Harriet really be greatly different from them? It''s unlikely.


    "Daisy." Harriet knelt in front of Daisy. "I know I''m not good enough, but I really like Xavier. Please,


    don''t cancel our wedding."

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Daisy turned her head away from looking at Harriet. Daisy had never wanted to break off the marriage.


    It was the trouble they caused that made her change her mind.


    "If you withdraw the marriage now, outsiders will definitely say that you are heartless and abandon us


    when we are in trouble." Este had to lower her voice. Marshal had not been rescued, so Harriet could


    not lose Xavier now.


    Otherwise, the Harrison Family would be over.


    Daisy didn''t think of this. She was very angry just now.


    Now, she was in a dilemma about this marriage.


    When the Harrison Family was in trouble, withdrawing their marriage would indeed bring about


    Daisy felt that if this woman really became her daughter-inw, she must be unhappy and dissatisfied.


    "Breaking up is normal. Harriet has been engaged to Xavier for four years and how much did your


    Harrison Family get from us?" Daisy saw through the nature of the Harrison Family.


    Whether the marriage was withdrawn or not, she had to let Este and Harriet know that the Jones


    Family never owed them anything. Instead, they gained a lot of benefits from the Jones Family.


    When Marshal got into trouble, the Harrison Family would turn to the Jones Family for help.


    "I am wrong. I won''t ask Xavier for helping Marshal!" Harriet was really afraid that the marriage would


    be ruined, and that Xavier really didn''t want to marry her.


    Daisy seemed very indifferent to them after finishing her remark.


    Harriet knelt down in front of Xavier and grabbed his hand. Tears welled up in her eyes and she said in


    a constricted voice. "Xavier, even if I have made many mistakes, have I ever done anything wrong to


    you? Is it wrong to love you?"


    In the past, Xavier would have been moved by her affections.


    But now he thought that she had other purposes.


    Xavier reached out and wiped away the tears on her face. He gently brushed her eyes and brows.


    Arya''s eyes shed across his mind, and his eyes became more gentle. "It was never your fault, but


    mine. I shouldn''t treat you as my true love because of an ident."


    Arya shook her head desperately and held Xavier''s hand tightly. She almost lost control and shouted,


    "No, you love me. You treat me well and give me things..."


    "That''s not love!" It was just because he wanted to take the me for the ident that night.


    He forced himself to fall in love with Harriet, but after four years, he failed.


    Even if they were married, they would not be happy. He could not waste each other''s time to seek


    happiness for the so-called responsibility.


    "Even if it weren''t for your brother, I wouldn''t marry you." After saying that, Xavier stood up, unwilling to


    talk more about it.


    But Harriet refused to let him go. She hugged Xavier''s leg. "No, did Arya say something bad about me


    to you? She lied to you. She wanted you to leave me. She''s a liar!"


    Xavier lowered his head and looked at the woman kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, he sneered. He


    was mocking himself.


    He had always felt that this woman in front of him had no ws. He just could not love her.


    It seemed not now.


    She wasn''t as innocent as she used to be.


    "Go back and calm down before we talk!" Xavier didn''t want to say a word to Harriet now.


    He called someone to send them off.


    Harriet was reluctant to leave. Este regained herposure and was afraid that Harriet was too


    excited and would say something she shouldn''t say, so she pulled Harriet up from the ground and said


    to Xavier. "I''ll talk to her when I get back. You should calm down. After all, she has nothing to do with


    Marshal. You must have feelings for her all these years."


    "Send the guests out!" Xavier hated Este the most.


    He didn''t want to take a look at Este.


    Nanny May, the Jones Family''s old servant, helped Este hold Harriet out.


    "Xavier..."


    Harriet cried and screamed.


    Daisy was also upset about the mess. Ignoring Harriet''s crying and howling, she called Xavier calmly,


    "Come with me to the study."


    Xavier rubbed his brows and followed her in.


    "Have you thought it through?" Daisy asked directly.


    Xavier knew what Daisy meant.


    He answered coolly, "Yes."


    Daisy was about to hit him with the teacup on the table in anger. Xavier stood still and Daisy did not


    take the action. "You are pissing me off. I asked you to marry thedy from the Taylor Family. Her


    family and ours are a perfect match. But you refused, and you''re engaged to Harriet. Now you''re happy


    to see that?"


    "Can we not talk about the past?" Xavier knew that Daisy would mention the past.


    He did not deny that part of the reason why he was engaged to Harriet was that he disagreed with the


    marriage Daisy had arranged for him, so he took advantage of Harriet.


    "Why don''t you talk? She married into the Gates Family, and her child was two years old. What about


    you? You''re in your thirties, and you''re still single, let alone having a baby. I don''t even know where my


    daughter-inw is. You never want to be good. I will see what you can do."


    Daisy was furious at the thought of thedy from the Taylor Family.


    If Xavier married Taylor Family''sdy, she would have a two-year-old grandson now.


    Daisy felt pity when she thought of the child.


    "I don''t know if I''ll be able to see you get married and have children until I die. How can it be so smooth


    for others to get married and have children, but so difficult for you?"


    Daisy covered her chest. What happened this time made her angry.


    Xavier sighed and patted Daisy''s back. "Calm down."


    Xavier did not want to listen to his own mother''s nagging, but he couldn''t ignore her.


    "Fix this up!" Daisy couldn''t help but p Xavier. "The Harrison Family was so rude. Look at the greedy


    faces of each one of them. Their family caused a big case of murder, and they dare toe to us for


    help."


    If you hated someone, you would forget all the good things about them, and they would bebeled as


    bad people.


    Just like Daisy hated everyone in the Harrison Family at this moment.


    "You can''t get involved in this. Your father is always clean..."


    "I know." Xavier sent Daisy back to her room.


    Then Xavier went downstairs.


    "Madam must be very angry." Nanny May came over. She was an old servant in Jones Family, and she


    knew everything about Jones Family.


    Xavier rubbed his temples. "I still need you to take care of her. Don''t go out from now on."


    No matter how this matter was handled properly, he would be med by others.


    For the sake of Daisy''s health, it was best that she did not hear the news.


    "Okay, sir." Nanny May nodded. Seeing that Xavier was leaving, she asked, "It''s toote. Aren''t you


    staying at home?"


    "No, I am tied up."


    Nanny May nodded. Xavier strode out. When he reached the door, his cell phone rang in his pocket. It


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    was Jacob who called.


    Jacob told him that someone wanted to meet him.


    Xavier stood in the courtyard, looked up at the sky, and said one word, "No."

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Xavier knew very well what Rufus was up to.


    Jacob was worried. Mr. Gates and Mr. Jones were colleagues, but Mr. Jones was upright and honest


    and never abused his power.


    Many people said that the Jones Group''s achievements today were all because of Mr. Jones, but


    Jacob knew that Xavier had done it on his own.


    He didn''t get any benefit from Mr. Jones.


    But the master of the Gates Family was different. Rufus was doing business, but also secretly did


    something illegal. With Mr. Gates protecting him, he was living a good life.


    But they were afraid that they would be exposed one day, so they wanted to cooperate with the Jones


    Family. If things were exposed, the Jones Family had to seek help from them and the problem would


    be solved by their strengths.


    Although Rufus had tried many tricks, Xavier still refused to go along with them in their evil deeds.


    This time, he was caught out and Rufus would definitely make the best use of his mistake.


    Jacob wanted to persuade him, but Xavier didn''t want to listen and hung up.


    The next day, the thing that Marshal killed someone in a fight made the headlines.


    For a moment, it provoked much discussion.


    Xavier ignored this and went to work at thepany as usual.


    Jacob was very anxious.


    Jacob felt like he was being a back-seat driver.


    Everyone in the Harrison Family was anxious.


    The whole family had been up all night because of Marshal, and they were panicked when they saw


    the news this morning.


    Richard looked ten years older than thest time his family saw him. He really loved his son.


    "Ask Harriet to beg Xavier!" Richard mmed the table.


    "To beg him again? Because of this, their marriage was canceled." ''Don''t Este want Harriet to beg


    Xavier?''


    She did. Marshal was also her child. How could she not be anxious?


    But yesterday, seeing the attitude of the Jones Family, she knew that the Jones Family would not


    interfere in this matter.


    Even if she wanted to save her son, she couldn''t ask Xavier for help.


    "Are you saying Harriet''s marriage is more important than Marshal''s life?" Richard scolded coldly.


    Harriet didn''t sleep much all night. She had just fallen asleep in the morning and was woken up by


    Richard''s roar.


    She was exhausted. When she heard Richard mention her marriage, she rushed down the stairs and


    shouted at Richard. "He''s your son. But I''m also your daughter. He did this because you have spoiled


    him too much. My marriage is not important to you now just because of him. Why?"


    Este quickly grabbed hold of Harriet''s arms andforted her. "You still have a chance to marry


    Xavier. Calm down."


    Harriet couldn''t calm down. "Mom, I see. It must be Arya. She was behind all these things. Otherwise,


    Xavier wouldn''t have dumped me."


    Suddenly, Harriet widened her eyes and stared at Este in panic. "Did Xavier know what happened


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    back then?"


    "Harriet!" Este snapped. "That was you back then!"


    Harriet still didn''t believe it. She couldn''t ept that Xavier didn''t want to her anymore.


    She covered her face and cried. "I love him. I want to marry him. Mom, please help me."


    "I''ll help you. Don''t be afraid." Although Este said so, she was not confident. Este didn''t know how


    to help her. Marshal was in jail, but the Jones Family didn''t want to help him.


    It was all because of Arya.


    Because of her, Xavier ignored Harriet and even wanted to cancel the engagement.


    Thepany was hers, and they had lost everything.


    Este was resentful. ''Why didn''t Arya die in prison?''


    Their life would be perfect if she had died.


    She must ruin Arya''s life.


    So Harriet wouldn''t have the chance to be with Xavier or live in this world.


    She hugged Harriet who was panicked and crying and said with a grim expression. "Mom will definitely


    protect you. I will ruin Arya, and she will never be a threat to you."


    The Harrison Family was filled with panic and fear.


    ***


    But Arya was calm. Naturally, she knew what had happened to Marshal since it had made the


    headlines.


    She just looked out of the window. ''Is this retribution to them?''


    Because the wound on her face hadn''t healed yet, Ondo went to many businesses meetings in her


    stead.


    Now that thepany was on the right track, she was not so busy. But Sunny was a little depressed.


    Even though she hated Marshal, she had loved him deeply. Knowing that he was involved in such a


    thing, she didn''t feel happy but a little troubled and mncholy.


    Arya didn''t want her to think about those unhappy things, so she took her out for dinner.


    Sunny knew why Arya did this and did not refuse, so they went out.


    Arya took her to a Chinese restaurant. Knowing that she liked spicy food, she ordered a few spicy


    dishes.


    Coincidentally, Caspar also came here for dinner after talking to a client about a case.


    Originally, Caspar had something to say to Arya, so he came to her. "After dinner, wait for me outside


    for a while. I have something to tell you."


    Arya nodded.


    After Caspar left, Sunny asked, "You know awyer?"


    Arya shrugged. "We are just acquaintances. Not very close."


    "Okay, whatever." Sunny curled her upper lips.


    Arya frowned. "Why do you curl your lip?"


    "Arya, I know you''ve been hurt before, but you''re also human. You have feelings. Why can''t you try to


    love someone? Can you not think that all men are not good, even though I met a scumbag?" Sunny


    could tell that Arya hated romantic rtionships.


    But she was still so young that she wouldn''t be alone for the rest of her life.


    Before she went to prison, Arya had never been in a rtionship or loved anyone.


    After she was in jail, it was not easy to be alive. There were still so many wounds. She had no time to


    think about feelings and love. The purpose of her life was to bring justice for her mother and child.


    Maybe she did love someone.


    Jasper had been by her side and taken care of her for three years. Maybe that was love.


    "You are loving someone?" Looking at Arya''s expression, Sunny was shocked and then smiled as if


    she had known it. "It''s normal for you to fall in love with Xavier. He''s so handsome and rich. He''s the


    representative of the powerful people in W City, and he''s nice to you..."


    Arya frowned even more and put a piece of spicy chicken into her bowl. "Just eat."


    When was Xavier nice to her? He had forced and threatened her and he was possessive about her.


    ''Is this love?''


    If that was so-called love, she didn''t want it.


    After dinner, Sunny knew that Arya had something to do and left.


    Arya sat on the bench outside and waited for Caspar.


    For a while, Caspar came out.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Caspar asked with a smile.


    Arya shook her head. "No, I just came out."


    Caspar sat down next to her, thought for a moment, and asked, "You weren''t the perpetrator of that car


    ident four years ago. Have you ever thought about clearing your name?"


    Arya looked at him and remembered thest time he said he had evidence.


    It could prove that the driver wasn''t her.


    But it didn''t mean much to her now. She didn''t care if her name was cleared or not.


    She had been in prison and lost her child.


    If she wanted to clear her name, she would have to relive this, which was painful.


    "What do you want?" Arya was not a fool. He must want something from her for bringing this up.


    "You don''t want to?" Caspar asked in an emphasized tone. He didn''t understand at all.


    "You didn''t want to do anything to the culprit because he was being punished?" Caspar was happy


    when he thought of the fact that Marshal was involved in the murder case. He had killed his Arya four


    years ago but was unpunished. Now he finally got what he deserved.


    If Arya didn''t trust him before, then she totally trusted him now.


    Except for the Harrison Family and her, no one knew that Marshal was the one who caused the car


    ident back then.


    How did Caspar know this? Was it because that he really had the evidence?


    Caspar nodded. "As long as you want, I can be yourwyer and reverse the case for you."


    Caspar wanted to help her because he wanted her to remember he was good to her.


    So one day, when she knew the truth, she wouldn''t me him for hiding something from her.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    "What do you want?"


    ''Would he be so nice for no reason?''


    Arya didn''t believe it.


    Caspar was speechless for a second at her mock, but he said sharply in a serious tone, "You don''t


    have to doubt my intention. I just bring the culprit who killed my Arya to justice."


    Arya unconsciously clenched her fists on herp and asked, "As awyer, you have evidence on the


    back of the truth. Why do you have to wait until today instead of getting the case thrown out by


    yourself?"


    Caspar turned to look at her. "Are you still that innocent?"


    Arya frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know the rtionship between Harriet and Xavier? Based on my investigation, the reason


    you couldn''t obtain a guarantor pending trial when you were pregnant is that the Harrison Family paid


    bribes to the relevant personnel under the secret support of the Jones Family so that you couldn''t get


    out of prison." At this point, he paused and continued, "I have a piece of evidence in my hand, but it''s


    not convincing enough to overturn the case. As long as Harriet has something to do with Xavier, the


    Harrison Family can sugarcoat the case with the help of the Jones Family. Who knows that Marshal will


    be convicted this time?"


    Arya had always known her application received no reply only when someone had secretly halted the


    investigation process.


    After suffering for eight months, she still couldn''t save the child.


    "I know you don''t care about yourself, but are you willing to let Marshal get away with the punishment


    again?" Caspar admitted that he did all these out of his personal feelings. He wanted to send Marshal


    to prison through Arya.


    And it was also true that Marshal was theirmon enemy.


    Arya understood what Caspar meant. As long as Harriet and Xavier were still engaged, Marshal may


    not get away with the punishment.


    Although things were getting worse, the Jones Family could overturn the case if they really took action.


    "This is a good opportunity for us to overturn it. Think about it." After that, Caspar stood up, "If your


    child was still alive, would he like to see a mother being used of murder?"


    Arya''s heart tightened and her whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Come to me when you make up your mind!" Caspar knew that her resolution began to stagger, so he


    stopped persuading her.


    "Although you have the determination to take revenge, you still need one thing."


    "What is that?" Arya asked.


    Caspar held Arya''s hand and wrote a word in her palm.


    Arya read it out, "Cruel?"


    "Be Cruel and be sessful." After that, Caspar stood up and left.


    After Caspar left, Arya sat alone for a long time.


    In fact, Caspar was right. She had the determination to take revenge, but she was not cruel enough.


    She did upy the K&T Inc, but it was as easy as picking the low-hanging fruit for the Harrison Family


    to return to power once they worked hand-in-glove with the Jones Family.


    But thinking of Xavier, she unconsciously wanted to back off.


    She was afraid and refused to contact him from the bottom of her heart.


    Just as she was lost in thought, the phone in her pocket rang.


    It was a video from Ondo.


    Arya thought it was about work, so she clicked on it, but it turned out to be a porn video. The main


    characters in the video were familiar to her - the three punks who kidnapped Sunny and herst time.


    Soon a woman revealed her face.


    It was Sunny.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She seemed to have been drugged and she didn''t seem to be raped. Instead, she tried her best to


    pander to someone''s every whim, making the video like porn.


    Arya knew that something must have happened to Sunny that day.


    If it weren''t for Sunny, it might have been herself.


    Arya''s hand kept shaking, barely held steadily her phone.


    ''Why does he have this video?''


    ''Este, she did this.''


    It was indeed Este, but she was also in a daze. She had always thought that the woman in the video


    was Arya and never doubt her identity.


    She excitedly clicked on the video she had released, but the person was not Arya at all.


    When she got the video, the punk repeatedly promised that it was Arya, so she didn''t check it.


    After releasing it, she realized that it wasn''t about her.


    Este was furious, but Howard was already dead. The three punks had already escaped from W City.


    Who was she looking for?


    Ondo called to her. "Did you see the video I sent you? It already went viral on the inte."


    "How''s Sunny?" Arya''s voice was trembling.


    "She doesn''t know yet. I''ve called her to my office to keep her away from contacting the outside world."


    "I see. I''ll go back right away and keep an eye on her. Don''t let her know." Arya told him.


    No woman could ept such a thing.


    When Arya arrived at thepany, someone came up to ask about Sunny who was on good terms


    with her.


    Everyone in thepany knew the video.


    Now that it was quickly spread on the Inte.


    Arya immediately gave the order that no one was allowed to discuss anything about Sunny in the


    In order to keep their jobs, everyone kept silent.


    But it couldn''t stop the video from spreading.


    Arya walked to Ondo''s office when she wasining. "Why should I do your thing?"


    Ondo said, "I''m so busy that I can''t finish it myself. Help me."


    Seeing Aryae in, Sunny immediatelyined, "Look at your man Friday. He keeps me here to


    help him sort out these messy documents."


    Arya wanted to smile at her as usual, but she couldn''t.


    "Let''s go home," Arya said to Sunny.


    Sunny looked at her watch. It was not time for clocking off. "You usually get off work at the end of the


    day. What happened today?"


    "I''m tired, but I don''t want to be alone. I want you to stay with me."


    Seeing that Arya didn''t look well, Sunny nodded.


    Before Arya took Sunny away, she told Ondo, "I may note to thepany these days. You have


    to help me with the work..."


    "I see." Ondo understood what Arya was going to say.


    Arya nodded and took Sunny away. When everyone saw Sunny, they unconsciously thought of her


    video and stayed away from her.


    They saw her as filth.


    Sunny wondered, "Everyone is so weird today. Why are they avoiding me?"


    "Are you sure?" Arya deliberately rolled her eyes at her.


    Sunny scratched her hair and felt that she might have to think too much.


    Arya had been keeping an eye on Sunny, afraid that she would hear any rumors.


    Arya was at home for the past few days, iming that she was sick, so she asked Sunny to apany


    her and not let her go out.


    However, she didn''t expect thendy toe.


    Thendy asked them to move out, saying that Sunny was a prostitute, and she was unwilling to


    rent the house to people like her. Sunny refused her request. Arya failed to stop thendy from


    talking about the video.


    Sunny knew then.


    Arya had never been mad at anyone. This was the first time she had yelled at thendy.


    She didn''t want anyone to say anything bad about Sunny.


    "People like you always dressed decently but are filthy. Get out of here and don''t get my house dirty."


    Thendy scolded harshly.


    "We''ll move out. Please shut up!" Arya scolded her.


    "Get out of here, now!" Thendy didn''t care it was night. She threw everything out as soon as she


    got in.


    Arya hugged Sunny tightly andforted her.


    Because of the noise caused by thendy, many people gathered around her, and some even


    recognized Sunny and pointed to her.


    Sunny waspletely bewildered when she couldn''t ept it.


    Arya was afraid that Sunny would be devastated if she continued to be talked about by the crowd,


    so she called Ondo in.


    When Ondo received the call, he immediately rushed over and drove everyone around away.


    He took Arya and Sunny away.


    In the middle of the night, Sunny was in a bad mood as she was kicked out of the house and had


    nowhere to go.


    Ondo said, "You might just as well stay at my ce for tonight. It''s toote. I''ll help you find the


    house tomorrow."


    Arya nodded. They had no other choice as it was gettingte.


    Sunny didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. When she reached Ondo''s house, she was


    only lying on the sofa shivering without saying anything.


    "It''s okay. At the worst, we can go abroad. Don''t you have Arya living abroad? We can still be with your


    Arya when we go find her, okay?" Arya held her hand, worried about Sunny''s reaction.


    Sunny did not say a word with silent tears streaming down her face.


    Sunny had been crying all night. Her eyes were so red and swollen that she couldn''t open them. Arya


    was anxious, but she didn''t know what to do.


    It was like tearing at her heart.


    Sunny had gone through such a disaster only because of her.


    Then Ondo came up with the idea to ask the doctor toe home and give her a sedative injection


    before she slowly fell asleep.


    Arya sat beside the bed and looked at Sunny who was asleep. Sobbing, she put her hand over Sunny''s


    mouth. "She''s not that kind of person. She was framed."


    Arya didn''t want Ondo to misunderstand Sunny.


    Ondo didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, Arya understood what Caspar meant. She was determined to take revenge, but not cruel


    enough.


    So the people around her would be hurt again.


    She wiped away the tears and looked at Ondo. "Keep an eye on her for me. Don''t leave her alone."


    Ondo said yes.


    Arya left Ondo''s ce, hailing a cab, and went straight to the Jones Group.


    Caspar was right. As long as the Harrison Family was still relying on the powerful Harrison Family, they


    would not decline easily.


    She wanted to catch hold of Xavier. She wanted to ruin Harriet''s engagement. She wanted the Harrison


    Family to go nowhere.


    Arya stayed up with Sunny all night and didn''t look well.


    The receptionist stopped her and said that she was not allowed in without an appointment. Jacob


    happened to bump into her when he came back to work.


    So he took her up.


    Jacob told her to wait outside when he went in to inform. ?


    "Miss Harrison is here."


    "I don''t want to see her." Xavier refused without thinking.


    He thought it was Harriet, nagging about those trifles.


    "It''s Arya." Jacob was afraid that Xavier would misunderstand.


    Xavier''s hand, which was signing the document, paused for a second. He drew a crooked line and then


    held the pen stable. "No."


    ''How determined is she?''


    In order to leave him, she didn''t hesitate to make her face disfigured.


    ''What is she doing here now?''


    ''What did she think of him?''


    When did he, Xavier, be so cheap?

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Jacob couldn''t figure out what Xavier meant.


    Xavier put the folder on the desk and leaned back slightly. His tone was cold. "What? You don''t


    understand what I''m saying?"


    Jacob braced himself. "I''ve already brought her up. Do you really not want to see her? I don''t think


    she''s in a good condition. There''s a scar on her face..."


    It was fine if he had not mentioned the scar on her face. But once he said this, Xavier thought of her


    determination that day.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The anger never subsided. He grabbed the folder on the table and threw it at Jacob. "Get out!"


    Jacob was so frightened that he quickly retreated.


    When he walked by the door, he was still in shock. He didn''t know why Xavier was so angry.


    Didn''t he clearly like Arya before?


    He even got involved with someone like Eli because of her.


    All these years, no matter what tricks Rufus used, he had never fallen for them.


    Jacob looked back at Arya, who was standing by the side. "How did you offend my big boss?"


    Arya pursed her lips and did not say a word. Could she say that she couldn''t stand Xavier''s beastly


    behavior and broke up with him?


    "You go. I''m afraid I can''t help you. I''ve never seen him so angry. It seems that you''ve offended him


    very gravely."


    Jacob sighed slightly and said in confusion, "You are the person I have ever seen who can affect his


    emotions the most. He even dealt with Eli because of you. Then why is he so angry with you?"


    Arya looked at Jacob and asked in confusion, "Who''s Eli?"


    Jacob didn''t hide it from her. He had to let her know what the big boss did for her so that she could


    know how good Xavier was to her.


    So Jacob told her everything.


    "That Marshal went into prison, in the end, has something to do with the big boss. If he hadn''t let


    Howard find fault with Este to punish Este, Marshal wouldn''t have shed with Howard and


    murder him."


    The more Jacob spoke, the more he felt that Xavier had changed. "He never got involved in those


    things because of the Old Master. All these years, there were always certain people who tried to drag


    him down. He could handle all that calmly, but because of you, he not only got involved but also caused


    so much trouble."


    Arya was stunned. She had always thought that Xavier was only perfunctory about punishing Este


    and did not really do anything about it.


    After all, it was his future mother-inw.


    However, he did it.


    Arya could not tell what was going on in her heart. It was bitter and astringent, but there was a trace of


    warmth.


    "Go back," Jacob said to Arya.


    At this time, it was better not to annoy Xavier.


    Arya had to leave thepany first, but she didn''t go back. Instead, she went to Xavier''s vi.


    She had already made a decision, so she wouldn''t give up easily.


    She would not easily back down.


    It was because Arya wasn''t ruthless enough that Este framed someone around her again.


    She wanted Este to lose his most proud son-inw and never have a backer.


    Nanny Joy was surprised by Arya''s arrival, but she let her in without asking.


    After knowing her identity, Nanny Joy was not as enthusiastic about her as before.


    After all, most people would like a mistress.


    Arya understood, but she didn''t exin.


    She was a bad woman. This time, she came to Xavier to destroy his rtionship with Harriet.


    Even if she was scolded by others, she would dly ept it.


    She prepared dinner with Nanny Joy, and Nanny Joy slowly found out it''s Xavier''s cooking vor.


    When dinner was almost ready, Arya asked, "Does hee back every day?"


    Nanny Joy nodded and said that he came back every night.


    Initially, Nanny Joy also nned to leave after Arya left. She became the only one left in the huge vi.


    Xavier was not around all day. She could finish cleaning up in the morning, and the rest of the time she


    was idle.


    Xavier didn''t let her go. The vi used to be cold and quiet. Later, Arya lived in it. He was used to


    having people around. Nanny Joy was fine, and she could make the vi dustless.


    He felt good to have a hot meal ready when he was tired.


    As soon as Nanny Joy finished speaking, the door opened, and Arya felt she had her heart suddenly in


    her mouth.


    Although she was fully prepared and knew that she would see Xavier soon, Arya''s body still became


    uncontrobly stiff.


    Xavier came in from outside the door, unbuttoned his coat, and called out to Nanny Joy. "Get me a


    ss of water."


    "I''ll do it." Arya took the initiative to do that. Sooner orter, she had to face it.


    Nanny Joy handed her the ss of water.


    Arya got the water and walked out of the kitchen. Xavier was leaning back on the sofa and rubbing his


    temples with his eyes closed, looking tired.


    Arya mustered up her courage and said softly, "Your water."


    Hearing that it was not Nanny Joy''s voice, Xavier suddenly opened his eyes and saw the woman in


    front of him. A strange emotion shed across his eyes. He looked away, unwilling to admit the surprise


    of seeing her at that moment.


    "Who allowed you in? Get out now!" He pretended to be calm.


    Arya pretended not to hear, poured the water in front of him, and said, "Dinner is ready..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xavier grabbed her wrist and pulled her. "Get out of here now!"


    Arya took his hand and shook her head. "I''m not leaving..."


    Xavier sneered. "Who do you think you are? You cane here whenever you want, and leave


    whenever you want?"


    Arya was dragged out by Xavier and then he closed the door.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Xavier paused for a few seconds before closing the door.


    Nanny Joy sighed slightly. ''Why must he do that?''


    He cared about her, but he had to pretend that he didn''t.


    Xavier was absent-minded at dinner and lost his appetite after a few bites.


    He sat on the sofa, smoking.


    When Nanny Joy cleaned up the kitchen, she saw that Arya was still standing outside. So she couldn''t


    help but say something for her. "It''s cold in December. She''s still standing outside."


    "Leave her alone!"


    Xavier got up and went upstairs. He didn''t see her. He walked into the room without turning on the


    lights. He lifted the curtain and saw Arya standing at the door.


    Xavier took a drag. He wondered what was the purpose of her visit.


    "Last time, you approached me for shares. What are you doing for this time? For Marshal? What on


    earth is your grudge with the Harrison Family that you are even willing to sell yourself out?"


    Xavier knew that Arya would note here only because she was unwilling to part with him.


    It was almost ten o''clock when Nanny Joy tidied up the room, but Xavier didn''te down.


    The person outside was still standing.


    Nanny Joy couldn''t help her, so she went into her room.


    The north wind in the middle of the night was like a sharp knife, which hurt people''s faces. Arya''s cold


    face turned red.


    But she did not move at all.


    Xavier could not fall asleep. He kept tossing and turning.


    It snowed at two o''clock.


    This was the first snow since winter. It was furious snow. The snow wholly covered the ground in half


    an hour, and the big trees all turned white.


    Listening to the sound outside, Xavier cursed in a low voice. It was Caspar whether his curse was at


    the untimely snow, Arya, or his uncertainty.


    He took a thick cotton coat and went downstairs. He opened the door and threw it out. "If you want to


    die, go somewhere else. Don''t freeze to death in front of my door and make my ce dirty!"


    Arya''s body froze. She didn''t care if Xavier was still angry or not. She rushed up, hugged him, and


    raised her head to kiss his lips.


    Xavier froze and even forgot to react. He pretended not to care about this woman, but in fact, he had


    no resistance to her. As long as she took the initiative, he would surrender.


    "Thank you." Arya buried her face in his chest.


    Xavier raised his eyebrows. " what exactly are you thanking me for?"


    Arya told Xavier what Jacob had told her.


    "So, you''re here to repay me?" Xavier raised his chin and looked at her. "How can you repay me?"


    Arya''s heart tightened. He was still him. Even if he really helped her, he would not respect her.


    She forced a smile and unbutton her clothes. "As long as you like it, I can do anything."


    Xavier gritted his teeth. This woman must havee to anger him on purpose.


    Would he die young because of their conversation?


    Even if he wouldn''t die young, he would definitely live a few years less.


    He breathed extremely hard to calm himself down. He pretended to be undisturbed and buttoned her.


    "If you came here to sell your body to me, then you can leave now. I''m not interested in you anymore..."


    Looking at Xavier''s forbearance, Arya''s felt slightly moved. She refused to let go. "No, I like you."


    At this moment, she could not tell whether this sentence was true or it was just her trick to seduce him.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Xavier was stunned. It took him a long time toe back to his senses.


    ''She says that she loves me?''


    ''Wait! I don''t need her love.''


    Xavier snorted but he was happy to hear what she said.


    But he still pretended to say coldly, "Come in."


    Arya wanted to grab his hand. Xavier dodged away. "Don''t do this."


    Nanny Joy heard the noise and came out with her overcoat on. Seeing that Xavier had already let Arya


    in, she said, "Sit on the sofa for a while. I''ll make you a bowl of ginger soup."


    Arya''s body indeed was freezing. She was stiff all over her body.


    Xavier nced at her sideways. He still held her in his arms and warm her up with his body.


    Her face and her hands were cold.


    Xavier held her cold face with his hands. "Did you do it on purpose?"


    She deliberately made herself so miserable to soften his heart.


    Xavier felt that he gradually turned into a man without principles. He even lost his bottom line in the


    face of her.


    Arya did not deny that she did it on purpose. She could not let go of Xavier and had to hold on to him


    tightly.


    Because she needed him.


    At this time, Nanny Joy finished making the ginger soup, brought it in, and handed it to Arya. "Drink it. It


    will do you good."


    Arya took it. "Thank you, Nanny Joy."


    Nanny Joy sighed. "And go to bed early."


    After that, she went into her room, letting the two talk.


    Arya held the bowl with both hands. The warmthing from the bowl in her palm warmed her body.


    Even her heart, which had been cold for a long time, felt warm.


    "What are you thinking? You''re so absorbed?" Xavier smoothed her messy hair back behind her ears.


    The wound on her cheek had scabbed. Still, every time Xavier saw it, he still felt very ufortable.


    He looked away, unwilling to see the wound.


    "Nothing." She calmed down and drank up the ginger soup.


    Xavier put a cigarette in his mouth and remained silent for a long time. He asked, "Did you really think it


    through? Do you want to be with me?"


    Arya looked down. From the moment she came, she had thought it through.


    No matter how Xavier treated or viewed her, she would not care.


    She just wanted to protect the people around her.


    Her ability was limited and she had no choice but to rely on Xavier.


    She put down the bowl and leaned against Xavier''s shoulder without speaking, but such an action was


    already the answer.


    Xavier looked down at her, smoked hard, put the half-smoked cigarette into the ashtray, and held her


    up by the waist.


    Arya wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his chest. She smelled the faint scent of


    tobo and felt his sharp breath. She actually found it somewhat familiar.


    She had never felt him so calmly before. Although she was still afraid, she did not flinch.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Xavier put Arya on the bed and then undressed her.


    Arya thought that he wanted to sleep with her. Although she was ready for it when she came, she was


    nervous and scared when it was about to happen.


    She turned her head away to avoid looking at Xavier''s face.


    Xavier''s hands which were unbuttoning Arya''s clothes paused as Arya''s action made him angry.


    ''What kind of person does she think I am? Am I so shameless?''


    He admitted that he couldn''t resist her charm.


    However, at this moment, he really didn''t want to do that. He just wanted to help her take off her coat


    and get into bed to warm herself up.


    Xavier pinched her nose and teased her on purpose. "You came to me on your own. I want you to take


    the initiative tonight..."


    His index finger gently rubbed her pink lips. Arya suppressed all her fear and bitterness. She smiled


    and wrapped her arms around Xavier''s neck. Deep in her heart, Arya disliked having this kind of


    intimacy that she couldn''t control. But she still forced herself to conquered fear and take the initiative to


    kiss Xavier.


    Xavier''s heart skipped a beat and he pushed her aside. "I want you to be my woman willingly, not


    perfunctorily."


    Arya was slightly stunned.


    Xavier flicked her forehead mischievously. "Silly, go to bed."


    Xavier had just covered Arya with the quilt, but Arya''s phone rang.


    Xavier frowned. ''Is she so busy?''


    Someone else called her in the middle of the night.


    Although Arya saw that Xavier was a little unhappy, she still got up to look for her phone. It was the call


    from Ondo.


    Sunny woke up, crying and making a scene. Even when he just answered the phone to deal with things


    in thepany, Sunny would run to the balcony to jump off the building.


    Ondo couldn''t persuade her, so he had to call Arya.


    "I know. I''ll be right back."


    Hanging up the phone, Arya looked at Xavier and said cautiously, "I really have something to do."


    Seeing that she looked anxious, Xavier didn''t make things difficult for her.


    Arya''s clothes were a little thin. Xavier found his down jacket and gave it to Arya. Although his down


    jacket was somewhat bigger, it was very warm for her.


    "It''s sote. I''ll send you there."


    Arya pursed her lips tightly and nodded hard.


    It was still snowing outside, but Arya didn''t feel cold as she was sitting in the car.


    The road was exceptionally quiet in the middle of the night. There were hardly any cars on the road,


    and even the sound of tires cracking on the snow could be heard clearly.


    Neither of them spoke along the way.


    They all had their own thoughts.


    On snowy days, the road was slippery. It took about an hour to get to the block where Ondo lived.


    Xavier raised his eyebrows. "You have moved again?"


    "My previousndlord didn''t rent his house anymore. I''m looking for a new house and I''ll move out


    soon." She didn''t say why she was kicked out by thendlord.


    She didn''t want anyone to gossip about Sunny and look down on her.


    Because everything Sunny had suffered nowadays was caused by her.


    If it weren''t for Sunny back then, she might be the one who wanted tomit suicide today.


    "Let me die!" Sunny''s mind was filled with images of people pointing their fingers at her and those


    curses intolerable to the ear.


    "I''ll go first." Before Xavier could answer, Arya got out of the car quickly.


    It was because she had already seen Sunny crying and screaming on the balcony.


    Xavier saw that Arya left so hurriedly and then he looked at the crying woman on the balcony. He


    narrowed his eyes.


    He was not interested in those people for he just wanted to keep an eye on Arya.


    Arya went upstairs and went straight to the balcony to help Ondo stop Sunny. "Sunny, calm down.


    Committing suicide can''t solve any problems. Believe me, I will definitely punish those who persecute


    you."


    " It''s useless!" In the eyes of others, Sunny was a shameless prostitute. Maybe they thought that Sunny


    was even more shameless than a prostitute.


    Videos of her having sex with other men were watched with disdain by tens of millions of people.


    It gave her a heavy blow.


    "I dare not close my eyes. My mind is full of those mocking and disdainful lines of sight. I feel so


    painful. Death is the best relief!"


    Arya pped Sunny hard as Sunny struggled to jump off the building.


    Arya wanted to wake her up.


    "It''s easy to die, but if you do it, you will not be able to achieve anything. There''s nothing left. It will only


    make the people who love you hurt and your enemies happy!"


    Sunny was stunned for a few seconds, then she yelled at Arya. "It didn''t happen to you. Of course, you


    can say it easily. Try being scolded in front of others and then tell me how do you feel!"


    "How do you know that I haven''t experienced these!" Arya yelled. She pressed her hands against her


    chest. "Have you ever experienced the feeling of being stripped naked and being mocked by others at


    your body? Have you ever experienced the heartbreaking feeling of your own child dying in front of


    you? Do you know how painful it is to witness your mother being forced to jump off a building? I''ve


    experienced it myself, but I''m still alive. It is because I know that only by staying alive can I make those


    people who hurt me pay the heavy price!"


    Sunny was stunned. She knew something about Arya, but she didn''t know that Arya had been


    humiliated by others like this before.


    Slowly, Sunny squatted down and shivered with her arms around her legs.


    "I know that too. I''m useless. I''m really scared."


    Arya half-knelt on the ground and held Sunny''s trembling body tightly in her arms. "I know. I know.


    Things will pass."


    Arya stroked Sunny''s back. "I''ve also been drugged by others and lost my virginity. Look at me. I''m still


    alive and well. Others want me to die, but I live a decent life!"


    Sunny buried her head in Arya''s arms. "Can I deal with it?"


    She was not confident. She didn''t know if she could go through these hardships.


    "Yes. You can. Trust me!" Arya answered affirmatively, trying to help Sunny to muster up some


    courage.


    Ondo had been standing by and watching the two women on the ground, his eyes slowly rested on


    Arya''s face.


    He knew that Arya must have experienced a lot, but he didn''t know that things she experienced were


    not beautiful, but sad and tragic.


    He silently turned around and went into the house. He took out a ss of water and handed it to


    Sunny. "Don''t be afraid. You have us by your side. We''ll protect you. Drink some water to calm you


    down. Have a good sleep and everything will be over."


    Sunny refused to take the ss of water from Ondo. Arya looked up at Ondo. Ondo looked at


    her. Arya understood his meaning. She took the water and coaxed Sunny to drink. "I''ll be with you all


    the time. Drink some water. I''ll go to bed with you."


    Sunny''s eyes were red. Because she cried too much, her voice was hoarse.


    Arya put the water to her lips. "Be good."


    Sunny opened her mouth awkwardly. Arya gave her the water and she drank. After a while, Sunny


    slowly fell asleep.


    "I added some sleeping pills to the water. We shall not let her be like this." Ondo picked up Sunny


    who had fallen asleep.


    Arya nodded. This was good. Sunny needed to catch up on sleep. One would be more likely to get


    nervous when he didn''t get enough sleep, after all.


    To hold Sunny tighter, Arya had been kneeling on one leg. At this time, her legs were numb.


    After a while, she stood up and went into the room.


    Sunny was put into the bedroom. Arya was relieved to see that Sunny had no sign of waking up.


    "I''ll deal with things in thepany during this period. You don''t have to worry." Ondo said to Arya.


    "Thank you," Arya said sincerely.


    "No need. It''s mutually beneficial, isn''t it? It''s not good for me if thepany goes bankrupt." Ondo


    said in a business-like way. But what he said was true.


    It was indeed not good for him if thepany went bankrupt. Ondo walked to the balcony and


    closed the door which let the cold wind blow in. Seeing that the car Arya took toe here was still


    there, he smiled. "Who sent you back?"


    Ondo changed the topic so fast that Arya couldn''t react. Then Ondo spoke again. "The car is still


    downstairs. It looks like the driver is waiting for you."N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Arya looked at Ondo in a daze and asked uncertainly after a few seconds, "What did you say?"


    ''Xavier hadn''t left? How is that possible?''


    Ondo crooked his finger at her and asked her to have a look.


    Arya got up and walked to the balcony and see Xavier''s car downstairs. He really hadn''t left.


    Ondo didn''t ask anything. If she didn''t want to tell him, Ondo wouldn''t ask her.


    His goal was to enter thepany and hold the real power, which was achieved.


    He was willing to hear Arya talk about her personal affairs. But if she was not willing to mention, he


    would not ask.


    "You can go. I''ll keep an eye on Sunny for the time being." Ondo said.


    Arya hesitated for a few seconds and went down.


    The snow had not stopped, and the car was already covered with ayer of white snowkes. The


    window was rolled down, and Xavier''s arm was casually put on the window. He was smoking, and a


    few snowkes fell on his body.


    Arya paused and then continued to walk towards him. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Waiting for you." His voice was low, with a nameless emotion in it.


    Arya opened the door and sat in. Xavier was afraid that she would be cold, so he rolled up the window.


    "Are you sleepy? I''ll take you back..."


    Before Xavier could finish his sentence, Arya suddenly hugged him tightly. She kissed him. The


    somehow familiar smell of tobo came to her nose from Xavier.


    She threw all her dignity away and wanted to please the man in front of her.


    She had kissed him many times, but it was the first time she had tried so hard to please him.


    Sunny''s desperate eyes and crazy look made her furious.


    She wished she could stab Este to death with a knife now, but she knew it was the most irrational


    thing.


    Este would not be convicted because they had no evidence, and the only thing she could do now


    was to convict Este''s beloved son.


    And Xavier must stay out of it.


    Xavier did not move or respond but quietly observed her.


    After a long while, she left Xavier''s lips and stared into his eyes. "I''m willing to be your woman. You can


    do whatever you like to me..."


    "Tell me, what you want?" Xavier interrupted her. His voice was so soft that she almost could not hear


    him.


    From the moment this woman took the initiative to look for him, Xavier knew that she had a purpose.


    He just didn''t expect her to tell him that early.


    "I know Marshal''s rtionship with you, but I don''t want you to bail him for your fianc¨¦e''s sake. Promise


    me not to meddle in this affair, will you?" Arya stared at Xavier, afraid that he would refuse.


    Xavier leaned back, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips.


    "I can promise you, but you should show me what I can get from you."


    Arya understood what he meant so well that she immediately took off her thick jacket...


    "I''m not interested in forcing you." Xavier suppressed the desire aroused by her and put down the


    jacket on her.


    Arya thought he was refusing her. Shaking her head in a panic, she said, "I''m willing to..."


    Xavier didn''t stop. He put the jacket on her forcefully. He didn''t know whether he could control himself if


    he took another look at her.


    He tried to say in a calm voice, "I don''t like the way you throw yourself into my arms. You look so


    cheap."


    Arya bit her lip and pretended to be indifferent. She smiled, "Mr. Jones, which style do you like? I can


    learn..."


    Xavier felt that the air in the car was filled with her breath, and he was suffocating.


    "You are my woman. You can directly tell me what you want. You don''t have to humiliate yourself." After


    saying that, Xavier went out of the car. "I''m going to smoke."


    The air outside was much colder than the air inside the car. Xavier''s mind was clearer when the cold


    wind blew past him.


    And his desire disappeared.


    He leaned against the door, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and held it in his mouth.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want her, but he didn''t want to do it in this way.


    Arya leaned against the passenger seat and stared at Xavier''s back through the ss.


    She knew that Xavier was turned on, but he didn''t touch her. Arya was surprised.


    She was also confused.


    ''Why didn''t he continue?'' Arya couldn''t figure it out, so she just gave up.


    But Arya was very happy that he had promised her.


    She took out her cell phone from her pocket and texted Caspar.


    She asked him to get prepared. She would take advantage of this opportunity to overturn the conviction


    and convict Marshal, so that he would be sent to jail.


    She wanted Este to feel the pain of losing her family.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Soon, Caspar replied and said he knew it.


    Arya looked at the message and curled her lips. Just as she was about to put down her phone, Caspar


    sent another text message, saying, "When it''s over, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" Arya replied.


    "I''ll tell you then."


    Arya stopped asking him. Obviously, he didn''t want to tell her now.


    She put down her phone and looked out at the sky. It was snowing and didn''t seem to stop soon.


    It was very warm in the car. She closed her eyes and felt drowsy.


    Her nerves had been tense for the past few days because of Sunny''s matter, and she hadn''t slept


    much during the past two nights. She was sleepy now.


    But she didn''t fall asleep.


    Xavier got into the car, and she opened her eyes again. The cold wind crept into the car, and she


    couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Do you feel cold?"


    Arya shook her head. He must feel cold. His body was covered with snowkes.


    Arya reached out and brushed the snow off his shoulder. Xavier patted her hand. "Stop. My clothes are


    cold."


    Arya felt warm even though he didn''t say anything caring.


    She did not continue.


    The car drove slowly on the road, and she fell asleep.


    Xavier carried her into the vi.


    She was wearing a down jacket. Afraid that she would not sleep well, Xavier took off her down jacket


    and tucked her in.


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t notice his movements at all.


    Xavier sat by the bed and call Jacob after thinking about something.


    He didn''t hear the conversation between Arya and Sunny clearly. They were on the balcony and far


    away from him.


    So he asked Jacob to check what happened. She wouldn''t have appeared in front of him again if


    nothing happened.


    Xavier knew it well that she came to him only because she needed him, not because she liked him nor


    loved him.


    But she could use him.


    Jacob was woken up by the phone while sleeping soundly on a winter night. He grabbed his phone and


    was about to hang up. When he saw the caller''s ID, he was immediately awake. And he answered the


    phone obediently.


    "Hello?"


    "Did something happen to Arya recently?" Xavier looked at the sleeping woman.


    Jacob hadn''t paid attention to Arya recently and didn''t know what happened to her.


    Jacob was about to say he didn''t know but he suddenly remembered something. He identally saw a


    candid video from theputer of a staff member. The woman in it seemed to have a close


    rtionship with Arya.


    Jacob remembered that Xavier hade to Eli for this matter, so he quickly told him.


    "It seems that someone is manipting from behind. The video is spreading so fast..."


    "I see. Check who did that."


    "Okay, I''ll find out as soon as possible." Just as Jacob was about to hang up the phone, Xavier''s voice


    came again. "Wait a minute. Report to the authority that someone is spreading erotic videos on the


    inte maliciously."


    Jacob was surprised to hear that, then he immediately said, "I will do it early tomorrow morning and try


    my best to stop the spread."


    Xavier hung up after saying an "okay". And he saw Arya looking at him.


    "Do I wake you up?"

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Arya shook her head, closed her eyes, and fell asleep again. She would have woken up just now


    because she was sleeping unsteadily.


    It was not Xavier''s voice that disturbed her.


    Xavier patted her on the back to let her sleep peacefully.


    Soon, Arya fell asleep, but Xavier couldn''t sleep.


    Sitting by the bed, looking at the sleeping woman, he asked in a low voice, "Is it worth betraying


    yourself for others?"


    Xavier knew she had a secret purpose, but he didn''t expect it to be because of Sunny.


    If Arya was awake, she would definitely say "Yes". Because of her, Sunny would have this disaster.


    And for women, it was a fatal blow.


    Looking at her, Xavier was in aplicated mood. He could keep this woman by his side, but he would


    never be married to her in his life.


    First, he couldn''t ept her impunity. Second, she was a member of the Harrison Family, and she was


    still covered in stains. Even if he could ovee the obstacles in his heart and ept her, his family


    could not ept her identity.


    Xavier gently stroked her face and thought, "Although I couldn''t marry you, I couldn''t bear to let you go.


    Stay by my side. One day, if I''m tired of you, I''ll let you go."


    Arya was still in a deep sleep and didn''t know Xavier''s thoughts at all.


    Suddenly Xavier smiled. He liked the way Arya slept. She was so quiet, differing from her awake


    appearance. She always hid her true self in front of him.


    Xaviery down beside her and held her in his arms. His arms were very warm, and Arya could not


    help but approach his chest.


    He liked this. Then he hugged her tighter. It was already dawn before Xavier fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Nanny Joy heard the sound of them going out. In the morning, they didn''t get


    up, and Nanny Joy didn''t call them.


    She just prepared breakfast and put it there to warm up, so they could eat it when they woke up.


    Xavier didn''t wake up until around ten o''clock. Arya was still asleep deeply in his arms.


    Xavier looked down at her but did not move, afraid to wake her up.


    When Arya woke up and saw the handsome face close by, she couldn''t help but pull back. She had just


    woken up and her voice was soft. "When... did you wake up? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Xavier''s face darkened. This woman changed a lot when she woke up.


    Not as lovely as she was asleep at all.


    Xavier bent over and looked down at her. "Aren''t you up yet? Are you going to stay in my bed all the


    time?"


    Arya pulled up the quilt and covered her head with it.


    Xavier smiled and stopped teasing her. He went to wash up and change his clothes. He tidied up and


    called her, "I''ll wait for you to have breakfast downstairs."


    Xavier knew that she would be definitely ufortable if he was here, so he left her private space.


    Nanny Joy asked with a smile when she saw Xaviering down. "Isn''t Arya up yet? Are you having


    breakfast now?"


    "Wait until shees down." Xavier went out the door to get today''s newspaper and read it as he


    walked. When he saw the headline of today''s morning newspaper, he found it was still about Marshal.


    Xavier didn''t want to read it anymore and threw the whole newspaper into the trash can.


    Arya came down from upstairs and saw Xavier''s gloomy face. She thought she had provoked him, and


    she didn''t dare to make any noise.


    When Xavier saw Arya''s cautious look, his eyes slightly froze. He was dissatisfied with her frightened


    look.


    He reached out his hand to Arya. "Come here."


    Arya didn''t want to go at all, but she couldn''t refuse. She put her little hand in his palm.


    "Nanny Joy, we''ll eat now." Xavier took Arya to the dining room.


    Nanny Joy brought the prepared food to the table. "I have to go out and buy something now. You may


    just leave them alone after finishing and I''ll clean them up."


    Xavier nodded slightly.


    Nanny Joy put on her down jacket and went out.


    Xavier and Arya were the only ones left in the vi.


    Arya focused on eating quietly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Xavier couldn''t bear to see her like this. He directly pulled her on hisp.


    Arya was shocked. "What are you doing?"


    "Feed me." Xavier stroked her back along her long ck hair.


    Arya felt all tingly from his touch and picked a steamed dumpling to his mouth.


    Xavier looked serious. "Use your mouth."


    Arya was going crazy. ''This man...''


    ''Is so shameless!''


    Xavier smiled. "Why don''t you start?"


    Then he changed the subject. "It''s okay. You can feed me in another way..."


    Arya quickly put the dumpling into her mouth and put it beside his lips. Looking at Arya''s actions, he


    raised a big smile.


    He pressed her head and kissed her...


    Arya was speechless. She gently pushed him away, "Let''s eat first. I''m hungry."


    "I''ll feed you, okay?" Xavier just wanted to tease her, but he couldn''t control himself.


    Arya looked at Xavier. "I haven''t eaten much in two days."


    What she said was true. Ever since Sunny''s incident was exposed, she couldn''t eat or sleep well.


    Looking at her thin body, although Xavier really wanted to make love with her, he endured it. Xavier


    didn''t let her go, and he held her in his arms to feed her porridge.


    Although Arya was ufortable, she did not refuse.


    It was better than making love at the table.


    Arya had just taken two bites when her phone rang.


    She quickly went to get her phone. Xavierined, "You''re busier than me."


    "No one could take care of Sunny..." As she spoke, she took out her phone. It was Ondo.


    When he went to the bathroom, Sunny was gone.


    Arya''s heart skipped a beat. She was afraid that Sunny would do something stupid. "I''ll go out and look


    for her now."


    "Do you know where to go?" Ondo asked. They couldn''t get her if they had no aims.


    Arya couldn''t think of any ces for a moment.


    "Then think about it while searching her."


    Hanging up the phone, Arya ran out. Xavier held her back and asked. "What happened? Why are you


    in such a hurry?"


    "Sunny is gone. She is unstable. I''m afraid she wouldmit suicide." Arya was really anxious.


    "Wait." Xavier took her coat and put it on her. "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to help you."


    Arya nodded, but still felt anxious.


    Before getting in the car, Xavier called Jacob and asked him to send someone to look for Sunny.


    Arya couldn''t calm down. She really had a bad feeling.


    Her palms were covered in a cold sweat.


    Xavier held her hand. "Don''t worry. It''ll be fine."


    Arya shook her head. "You don''t understand. If it weren''t for her, the woman in the video would be


    me..."


    And it would be her who had to endure the public opinion, abuse, and insult.


    However, at this moment, a message came to Arya''s phone.


    She thought that Ondo had found Sunny''s traces, so she quickly turned on her phone. However, she


    saw Sunny''s name instead. Arya quickly clicked on it. "Arya, being friends with you is the happiest thing


    for me. I don''t have your courage. I really don''t have the courage to live anymore. I saw the video about


    me on the inte today. I really don''t know how to face it.


    Arya, you won''t me me for giving up my life so easily, right?"


    After reading the text message, Arya quickly dialed the number back and it was connected quickly.


    "Where are you?" Arya asked anxiously. Sunny''s text message indicated that she was giving up her


    life.


    "I''m desperate for the future. I know it''s too hard to ask those people to pay the price. Do you know that


    Marshalmitted murder with strong evidence? But he hasn''t been sentenced yet. Maybe he''ll be


    released soon. It''s not easy to get revenge... Don''t persuade me. Dying is a relief for me."


    "No, he will be convicted soon. I have..." Arya was interrupted before she could finish her sentence.


    "Don''t lie to me. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Hello..." Arya wanted to say something more. Sunny had cut off the phone and it couldn''t get through.


    Arya was so anxious that she couldn''t wait any longer. She pushed open the door to get out of the car,


    but Xavier held her back.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "I don''t know, but I can''t wait like this. She sent me a message which showed that she obviously


    wanted to end her life..."


    At this moment, Xavier''s phone rang. It was Jacob. Xavier picked it up, replied briefly, and hung up.


    "Did he find her?" Arya asked eagerly.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Xavier nodded and headed to the building that Jacob talked about.


    Sunny did not specifically choose a ce. The building was not far from where Ondo lived.


    Arya was in a hurry. She urged Xavier to drive faster countless times along the way. Xavier was already


    driving fast as he knew how anxious Arya was.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of the building, surrounded by onlookers. Arya quickly got out


    of the car and ran into the building. Unexpectedly, the elevator was being repaired, so she ran up the


    stairs.


    Arya only put on a pair of slippers when she came out. She ran so fast that she didn''t care if her


    slippers fell off. She just wanted to see Sunny soon.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t catch her breath. It took her less than ten minutes to climb the 20-


    story building.


    She was barefoot and covering her chest when she looked at Sunny standing outside the railing.


    "Don''t be silly." Arya tried to keep her voice as gentle as possible. She was afraid that she would annoy


    Sunny.


    Sunny turned to look at Arya and smiled. "Arya, I admire you for your courage. You always dare to do


    anything you want. You are so strong..."


    "You can do it too." Arya reached out to her. "I swear, I will help you take revenge. You have to see


    those being people punished yourself..."


    Sunny shook her head. It was toote. She smiled as if she was relieved. "It''s good to see you before I


    die."


    The next second, Sunny jumped down before Arya could say anything...


    "No!" Arya tried to catch her, but she failed. She didn''t even reach the corner of Sunny''s clothes.


    She was trembling. She could not believe it. She did not dare to face it. She was so frightened that her


    face turned pale instantly.


    There was amotion and the sound of fright below. Arya didn''t seem to hear them. All she saw was


    Sunny jumping down. She didn''t realize that her tears were flowing down...


    "Why can''t you be a little stronger?" She wanted to ask Sunny.


    Themotion continued, and Arya seemed to be motionless. She leaned against the railing and was


    still trying to grab Sunny.


    Xavier ordered Jacob something, so he came upstairster.


    He didn''t expect misfortune to happen.


    Just a few minutes, a person died.


    Xavier walked over and carried Arya up. Arya leaned weakly against his shoulder and sobbed silently.


    She didn''t have the courage to look at Sunny.


    She knew the scene.


    Three years ago, her mother ended her life like this as well. She had experienced the horrible scene


    and the heart-wrenching pain.


    She did not dare to imagine the scene anymore. She did not see it, but she could still imagine her


    mother lying in a pool of blood.


    She opened her mouth but still couldn''t breathe smoothly. She covered her chest and flushed.


    Xavier patted her on the face and called her name. "Arya, breathe!"


    She couldn''t get over it.


    "Do you want to die too and watch those killers get away with it?" Xavier yelled at her.


    Arya opened her eyes. Tears rolled down her face uncontrobly.


    Yes, she couldn''t die. She had to avenge Sunny and her mother.


    Xavier''s words reminded her. She finally came to her senses.


    She grabbed Xavier''s cor tightly and breathed heavily, and she kept repeating, "I can''t die. I can''t


    die..."


    Xavier carried her away. He could feel her body trembling, so he held her more tightly in his arms.


    The police had arrived. They took away the body and dispersed the onlookers.


    Jacob had been waiting downstairs and saw Xaviere out with Arya in his arms. He ran forward to


    them.


    Arya was obviously traumatized. Xavier couldn''t drive for holding her, so he let Jacob drive.


    Xavier carried her to the backseat.


    Arya nestled in Xavier''s arms quietly, not crying or making a scene. Her soul seemed to go out of her


    body.


    Xavier would be relieved if she could cry loudly. The quieter she was, the more worried Xavier was.


    Jacob looked at Xavier in the rearview mirror and tried to ask, "I did some investigation."


    "Go on."


    "Phoenix Media was the first to expose this... Este gave them the original video. This kind of video


    was easy to attract people''s attention, so it spread very quickly. It was useless for me to work with the


    relevant departments to delete the videos. Many people have downloaded and saved it to their phones


    orputers."


    Arya blinked. They didn''t know what she was thinking.


    They arrived at the vi, and Xavier carried Arya out of the car.


    Arya was having nausea. "Hmm..."


    "What''s wrong?" Xavier was at a loss.


    Arya broke away from his arms, ran to the bathroom, and vomited.


    She hadn''t eaten much in the past two days. She had two mouthfuls of porridge in the morning and


    vomited it all out. Xavier was scared. She looked terrible, so he called Edward, but Edward was in the


    army.


    He went to the army when Xavier said that Bridget had a boyfriend.


    Xavier cursed. When he needed Edward, Edward was not there for him.


    Xavier had no choice but to hug Arya. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Arya shook and said, "No... I''m fine."


    She was weak, and her strength was gone with her vomit.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Xavier carried her upstairs and hugged her. He didn''t leave her all along.


    Then Xavier''s phone rang. It was Daisy. Xavier held the phone and wanted to answer it outside, but


    Arya stopped him. "Don''t go. Don''t leave me alone, please."


    She clutched the corner of his clothes, and her eyes were filled with helplessness and sadness.


    She was so afraid of being alone at this moment.


    She wished someone to hug her and be with her.


    She wished to be weak for a moment, just for a moment.


    Xavier didn''t hesitate to hang up and turn off his phone.


    He sat back on the bed and held her in his arms. "I won''t leave. I''ll stay by your side."


    Arya leaned into his arms and pressed her face against his chest.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t cry anymore.


    Xavier thought she was asleep, so he put her down gently. In fact, Arya was not asleep. She just


    wanted to close her eyes and think about it.


    She thought Xavier had something to do, so she didn''t say anything, but he didn''t leave.


    After putting Arya down, Xavier took her cold and red feet, lifted her socks, and ced them on his


    abdomen. He warmed her feet with his own body.


    His skin was hot. Arya wanted to withdraw her feet, but Xavier held her down and wouldn''t let her


    move. "You''re the first one that I treat like this."


    Arya slowly opened her eyes and looked at him. She was satisfied that he could be with her for a while.


    "I''ll let you go. I''m fine." It was not that she didn''t felt pain anymore, but she hid her pain deep in her


    heart.


    Xavier gazed at her as well. Her eyes were clear and watery. Her sadness and helplessness


    disappeared without a trace.


    It seemed that everything he had seen was an illusion, but Xavier knew clearly that it was not.


    Those emotions had once existed in her eyes.


    ''Why is she pretending in front of me?''


    ''Why couldn''t she show his weakness in front of me?''


    "Arya, are you a woman?" ''Why did she hide her feelings?''


    ''Why couldn''t she be as gentle and weak as other women instead of hiding her sadness and pain?''


    "If I had a choice, I would like to be reborn as a man." That way, Richard wouldn''t cheat on her mother


    because her mother didn''t give him a son.


    And her mother wouldn''t jump off a building because of Richard''s betrayal.


    If she were a boy, Este could not frame her, let alone experience the pain of losing her beloved one.


    Xavier puckered his brows. He didn''t like what she had said.


    If she were a man, he would never have a chance to meet her.


    He didn''t want that.


    Xavier stared at Arya. "Nonsense!"

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Arya wanted to give Xavier a smile, but she couldn''t because of the bitterness in her heart.


    Xavier brushed the hair on her forehead and kissed her forehead gently.


    "Good girl. When you wake up, everything will be fine."


    Arya closed her eyes obediently.


    Xavier sat by the bed for nearly an hour. Arya''s breathing was much more steady. Xavier called her


    softly, but she did not respond.


    Only then did Xavier put her warm feet into the quilt and tuck her in. Seeing that she had not woken up,


    he left the room with his cell phone.


    Nanny Joy had already returned. Xavier called Nanny Joy. "Go upstairs and look after her. If she wakes


    up in a bad mood, call me."


    "Okay." Nanny Joy replied.


    After leaving words, Xavier left the vi and drove to the Old Residence.


    On the way, he turned on his phone and Daisy made several phone calls.


    He dialed back.


    Daisy picked it up at once as if waiting for his wire back. She was especially angry at Xavier for turning


    off his phone.


    "You want to leave this mess to me, don''t you? The Harrison Family are all here. Come back quickly."


    Xavier said he knew and then hung up.


    At this moment, the purpose was clearly. Xavier was prepared for this thing before.


    If without the thing of Sunny, he might not have been so determined.


    The Harrison Family...


    Soon the car stopped at the Old Residence. Xavier got out of the car and walked in. Nanny May


    opened the door and whispered to him, "Madam is in a bad mood."


    Xavier nodded. "Give me a wet towel."


    He didn''t take anything obviously, but his hands felt ufortable.


    Nanny May brought him a wet towel soaked in warm water. He wiped his hands and threw the towel to


    Nanny May.


    Walking into the living room, Daisy probably had an unpleasant conversation with them, and their look


    were all not good. The atmosphere in the living room was very depressing.


    "Mom, you go up first." Xavier took off his coat and threw it on the sofa randomly.


    Just as Daisy didn''t want to solve, she stood up. Este didn''t want to, so she hurriedly said, "This is


    about two children. How can you do it without you?"


    Just as Daisy was about to speak, Xavier said for Daisy, "My affairs, only I can decide."


    As he spoke, he sat on the sofa, holding a cigarette in his mouth. He lit it, threw the lighter on the tea


    table with a click. Este''s heart shrank. Xavier looked up at Este, "What''s the matter? Talk to me."


    Este smiled apologetically. "Anyway, Richard and I are growing elder. We should be..."


    "Nanny May, my mother is not feeling well. Help her upstairs so she can take a rest." Xavier gave the


    order forcefully.


    Daisy knew his son well. Judging from his attitude, the marriage must not continue.


    She sighed slightly and told him, "I know you have your thoughts. Harriet has been with you for four


    years. You can''t break her heart."


    Xavier took a deep breath.


    If it weren''t for Harriet, he wouldn''t have bothered toe here today and just let them go directly.


    "I know what to do." Xavier replied faintly.


    Daisy really didn''t want to worry about this. Nanny May helped her go upstairs.


    Today was fine. Harriet didn''t cry or make a scene, but her face looked bad. Her sight were always on


    Xavier.


    "Xavier, I know it''s hard for you to do about Marshal, and I won''t make it difficult for you, but your


    marriage to Harriet ising up. How can you cancel it? If you abandon Harriet like this, what will you


    let her do in the future?"


    It was Richard. He had discussed it with Este and Harriet before he came.


    It was a little difficult to overturn Marshal''s case, and the Harrison Family had a tough attitude and was


    So under this situation, they decided to keep Harriet and Xavier''s marriage first.


    When they got married and everything was done, Marshal would really be Xavier''s brother-inw, and


    then let Harriet plead. The chance of sess would be greater.


    And this would satisfy both sides. On the one hand, it saved Harriet''s marriage, on the other hand, it


    increased the bargaining chip to save Marshal.


    When Xavier decided to annul the marriage, he made preparations.


    He took out a document from the study and put it on the table.


    The money that the Harrison family took from him all these years, and what Marshal did outside in his


    name, were clearly recorded on it.


    He didn''t care about the money. As long as the Harrison Family consulted about the marriage well, he


    wouldn''t take the document out.


    However, when Richard said this, it seemed that he didn''t want to have a good talk.


    "Take a look. We''ll talkter." Xavier leaned back on the sofa with his legs casually crossed.


    Richard frowned. Xavier''s attitude made him very unhappy. He was an elder anyway.


    How could he be so disrespectful to him?


    Holding his breath, Richard picked up the document. When thepany was about to close down,


    Xavier invested arge sum of money. Although therge sum was converted into shares, in order to


    run thepany normally, he took a few more money from Xavier.


    The vi at home was also Xavier bought.


    Relying on his rtionship with Xavier, Marshal was fooling around outside, eating, drinking, whoring,


    and gambling.


    Richard''s face was drained of blood, white and blue for a while.


    Este, who was sitting by the side, saw that Richard had such a big reaction, so she took it over. After


    looking at the document, her face didn''t look good either.


    Xavier was a little insulting.


    "As for me, I''m getting married, not buying a wife. If you still want to talk about marriage, return the


    money you took from me first. We can continue this topic." Xavier said casually without raising his


    head.


    He lowered his head to y with the phone and rubbed his thumb against the screen. He was waiting


    for Nanny Joy''s call and was worried about Arya.


    Richard felt deeply humiliated by Xavier''s foot and trembled with anger. "I''m not selling my daughter


    either. Since you want to cancel this marriage, then..."


    "Xavier, Richard and your father are the same generation. How can you be so disrespectful?" Este


    quickly interrupted Richard. If he really said something about canceling the marriage, there was really


    no room to turn back.


    Xavier didn''t want to talk to them, so he simply said, "There are two ways. One way is to return the


    money from me, including the house. It''s a total of 891.14 million. We''ll continue to talk about marriage.


    Second, cancel the marriage. I don''t want any of this aspensation. I''ll give 50 million as


    This really stumped Richard and Este.


    Thepany was snatched away by Arya, and they only had few shares in their hands. They were not


    big shareholders, they only had dividends which valued less.


    If they returned the house and took out more than 80 million dors, they would really be poor and


    have nothing.


    Este was used to the way rich people spend. If she didn''t have money, how would she get into the


    circle of rich women in the future?


    What would they think of her?


    Richard was also in a dilemma. The money was all he had.


    When Harriet did not have rtionship with Xavier, the Harrison Family was facing the predicament of


    bankruptcy. It had only a few hundred thousand dors in their hands, and it had relied on Xavier to


    have hundreds of millions of assets in recent years.


    If he took it all out, wouldn''t he be poor again?


    He couldn''t ept it.


    But they were not willing to give up Harriet and Xavier''s marriage.


    h"I''ll give you one day. Think about it and we''ll talk about it." Xavier stood up, obviously unwilling to


    continue the conversation.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He couldn''t stand their greedy faces, they shook only because of so little money.


    "I have something else to do. Nothing else. You guys can leave too." Xavier picked up his coat and was


    about to leave.


    Just then, Harriet, who had been silent, came up and hugged him.


    "Xavier, it''s only ten more days before we get married. Uncle ising back soon. How will you exin


    it? And the people in W City know that we are getting married. Canceling the engagement is not a good


    choice for you and me."


    Xavier broke off her hand and looked at her face for two seconds. "It''s all my business."


    "Have you really decided to abandon me and end our four-year rtionship?" After two days of settling


    down, Harriet calmed down a lot and did not cry and make a scene like before.


    If she cried, Xavier would not hesitate to push her away.


    "I told you, I''ll make it up to you after the engagement is annulled." For Xavier, he wouldn''t have been


    so easy to do that if it weren''t for Harriet''s sake.


    Based on what Este did, Xavier announced the cancetion of the engagement in public. How could


    he talk to them?


    "Four years, how many four years does a girl have? How much love have I give to you in that four


    years? Are you going to use money to measure that?" Harriet changed and became aggressive all of a


    sudden.


    Looking at her, Xavier smiled. "This is the real you, right?"


    Harriet was stunned.


    Xavier''s eyes darkened slightly. "In the future, I don''t want you to continueing here. If there''s


    anything else, just talk to me. That''s all for today."


    Then he put on his coat and left.


    Harriet stood still and looked at Xavier''s resolute back. Her face suddenly became ferocious and she


    was no longer as docile as before. "Xavier, I will make you regret it!"


    "Harriet." Este called out to her.


    Harriet didn''t even look at Este and ran out the door.


    Este chased her out, afraid that she would do something foolish.


    Harriet wouldn''t do anything foolish. She had figured it out for the past two days that Xavier didn''t love


    her, and this time he made up his mind to cancel the engagement.


    There was no room for her to turn back.


    She also thought of a way out for herself. She said she wanted Xavier to regret abandoning her.


    Xavier came out of the Old Residence and went back to the vi. When he entered, he saw Nanny Joy


    downstairs. He raised his eyebrows in displeasure. "Why are you downstairs? Where is she?"


    "Madam went out. I saw that she didn''t look well, but I couldn''t stop her." Nanny Joy exined.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" A fire was rolling in his chest.


    "She...she didn''t want me to call you. She said you were busy, so don''t call to disturb you." Nanny Joy


    was helpless. She had never seen Xavier so angry.


    She was a little scared.


    Xavier turned around and left. Where could she go?


    This woman was really troublesome...

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    In fact, Arya didn''t fall asleep. As soon as Xavier left, she opened her eyes.


    How could she sleep at this time? She was justposing herself.


    She got up and called Caspar to make an appointment. After Caspar agreed, she put on her down


    jacket and went out.


    They would meet at the coffee shop downstairs of Big City Law Firm.


    When Arya arrived, Caspar was there already.


    Caspar chose a corner seat. There were few people at this time and the coffee shop was very quiet.


    Arya walked over and sat down opposite him.


    Caspar ordered her a cup of hot coffee.


    "It''s cold outside, isn''t it?" Caspar pushed the coffee in front of her.


    "Yes." Arya took a sip and moistened her throat. "Can you show me the evidence you said?"


    Caspar took out a phone from his briefcase. The screen was broken, but it still could work. Caspar kept


    it well.


    He handed it to Arya. "I bought it for her before I went abroad. I didn''t expect it to be the only thing she


    left for me."


    Arya pursed her lips and did not know how tofort Caspar. The pain of losing a loved one couldn''t


    be erased with a few words offort.


    Caspar showed Arya the record of a video call. "At the time of the ident, Helen was on a video call


    with her ssmate, so this phone recorded a part of what had happened at that time. Although it was


    not clear, it was obvious that the driver was not a woman."


    With this blurry video, he had been investigating this matter all these years. The Harrison Family had


    been careful and wiped out nearly all the evidence.


    However, thanks to that bastard Marshal, Caspar still found something.


    "I''ve filed awsuit, and I''ve got the evidence needed. I''ll be yourwyer. Are you ready?" Caspar


    looked at Arya and asked.


    Arya nodded, but she wanted more than this.


    The sentence of a car ident and that of a murder case was different. Marshal would only go to jail


    for a few years for a traffic ident, but the murder case was different.


    Although the evidence was conclusive, he had not been convicted, which showed that there was


    something fishy about it.


    What she needed to do was to prove Marshal had murdered the person, leaving no chance for the


    Harrison Family to reverse the sentence.


    Arya told Caspar what she was thinking, and Caspar agreed.


    Caspar also hated Marshal. If it wasn''t for Marshal, he wouldn''t lose his only sister, and his parents


    wouldn''t have be mentally ill because of his sister''s death.


    After all, it was all Marshal''s fault.


    He was happy that Marshal could be convicted of a felony.


    After talking about the case, Arya asked about Ryan. "How''s he doing? Can I ask him out for dinner


    after the case is over?"


    Caspar looked at Arya for two seconds and nodded. "Sure."


    "Why did you adopt a child at such a young age?" Arya was curious. It was rare for an unmarried man


    to adopt a child.


    Thest time Ryan told her that he was the obstacle to Caspar''s marriage.


    This made her even more confused.


    Caspar lowered his eyelids and sipped his coffee. "I feel pity for him. It''s pitiful for a child to have no


    parents around."


    Arya frowned. ''He adopted Ryan because of sympathy?''


    However, Arya did not continue to ask. This was his personal matter.


    After talking to Caspar, Arya left the coffee shop but didn''t go back to the vi. Instead, she went to


    Ondo''s ce.


    After being chased out by thendlord, she stayed with Sunny at Ondo''s ce. Ondo dealt with


    thendlord and their things were still in Ondo''s ce.


    She went there to pack up.


    While packing, Arya found a diary.


    Sunny had written many things down, about her sister, and about Marshal. She could really feel


    Sunny''s love for Marshal.


    But Marshal betrayed her. She also lost her life because of the cruel woman Este.


    Sunny''s things struck a responsive chord in her heart. She was moved and her eyes were wet.


    She sat on the ground and cried for a long time.


    When Ondo came back, he was not surprised to see Arya here. "Don''t worry about the worktely. I


    am there. I know you and Sunny are close friends, but you have to inform her family about her funeral."


    Arya wiped away her tears. Ondo was right. Sunny''s family had to be here before she was gone


    forever.


    Sunny had said that she had a sister who had been abroad. Arya seemed to have seen her number in


    her diary. She quickly went to look for the contact information.


    She took out her phone and dialed the number.


    The call was quickly connected and a female voice sounded. "Hello?"


    "Is that Selena?" When Arya said the name, she felt the other party''s breath paused.


    "What''s the matter?" Her voice was a little cold.


    "I''m Sunny''s good friend. She... had an ident..."


    "Whether she is alive or dead has nothing to do with me." She quickly hung up the phone.


    Arya frowned and was very unhappy. ''How could she do this?''


    ''Sunny worked in that ce for her studies, but why was she so ruthless?''


    Arya wanted to call her again, but Ondo grabbed her hand and stopped her.


    "It''s no use forcing her. Besides, she''s abroad. What can you do if she refuses toe back?"


    Arya took a deep breath and felt bad, but Ondo was right. Selena was abroad and if she refused to


    But she was extremely disappointed in Sunny''s sister.


    Sheposed herself and continued to pack Sunny''s things.


    After sorting Sunny''s things through, she put her things into the suitcase.


    Ondo found she was taking her things away and asked, "I haven''t found a ce for you yet. Where


    do you live?"


    Arya paused. She did not look at Ondo, but said with her head low, "I have a ce to live."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Ondo looked at her and remained silent for a few seconds. "Do you still want to buy a house?"


    "Yes. I don''t want a very big one. Big enough for me to live alone. You can decide it for me." She


    wouldn''t be with Xavier forever. He would get tired of her one day.


    So she needed to have her own ce. If Xavier got tired of her and drove her out, she wouldn''t be


    homeless then.


    "Okay, I''ll help you find the right one." Ondo said in a brisk tone.


    Although Arya told him nothing, Ondo knew something about her, but he didn''t say it.


    After packing up, Arya left with her suitcase. Ondo said he would send her off, but she refused


    because she still needed to go to another ce.


    Just as she was packing up Sunny''s belongings, she found a medical record, which was the report of


    Sunny''s extrauterine pregnancy.


    It might be useful to her, but she had to change the date first. So she needed to go to the hospital.


    She waited for a taxi by the roadside with her suitcase.


    Jacob drove by this road and saw her. He parked his car beside her and rolled down the window.


    "Where are you going? Get in the car."


    Arya looked at the watch and nodded for fear that that the people in the hospital would get off work.


    Jacob came down to help her with her luggage.


    After getting in the car, Jacob looked at Arya in the rear-view mirror and asked tentatively, "Are you


    sick?"


    Arya shook her head. "I have something to do there."


    She didn''t want to say anything more.


    But Jacob wanted to know why she went to the hospital.


    Jacob was curious and couldn''t help looking at her again. ''Is she... pregnant?''


    After all, she and Xavier had been together for a few months. But he thought this shouldn''t be the case


    when he thought that Xavier would not allow her to get pregnant.


    He was puzzled. ''She is not pregnant and not sick. Why is she going to the hospital?''


    Soon they arrived at the hospital. Arya got out of the car and walked towards the hospital.


    Jacob followed in quietly. His face changed when he saw her walking towards the gynecological


    department.


    ''She has gynecological diseases?''


    There weren''t many people in the hospital at this time. After a few patients left, Arya took Sunny''s


    medical record, handed it over, and then handed a bank card.


    "Can you change the date on the record and make a new copy for me?"


    The doctor looked at the bank card and her face darkened. She was extremely unhappy. "This is a


    public hospital, not a small clinic. We won''t fake anything no matter how much you give us."


    But this record was very useful to Arya.


    "Just change the date..."


    "No!" The doctor refused decisively. "Get out. Other patients areing in..."


    Before the doctor could finish speaking, thendline on the table rang. She waved her hand to let Arya


    out and picked up the phone.


    It was the director''s call.


    The director said something, and then the doctor looked up at Arya. "I see."


    After that, the doctor hung up.


    Then she took the medical record, changed the date, and made a new copy. Then she handed it to


    Arya. Her tone was slightly better than before. "Why didn''t you say earlier that you knew the director of


    our hospital?"


    Arya looked confused. She didn''t know the director.


    At this time, Jacob knocked on the door and came in. He looked at Arya and said, "Let''s go."


    Arya took the copy of the record, thanked the doctor, and left.


    The doctor stopped her and returned the bank card to her. The director had asked her to help this


    woman. How dare she ept it unless she didn''t want to work here?


    Arya didn''t take it, but Jacob did. Looking at Jacob, Arya suddenly understood.


    ''Did the doctor''s attitude change so quickly because of Jacob?''


    When she got out of the hospital, Arya said, "You helped me."


    Jacob didn''t deny it. He had wanted to see what Arya was doing here, but he saw that she was here to


    fake a record.


    He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. ''Does she think she can ask doctors to do wrong things in a public


    hospital?''


    The consequence of faking a record was different from that of bribing. If these faked documents were


    used to do something illegal, the doctors would be legally responsible if they were found.


    Arya also knew that she was being reckless. She was too anxious just now and didn''t think that


    through.


    "Thank you, or I wouldn''t get this today."


    Jacob shrugged. "Do you think I have the ability to ask the director to call that doctor?"


    Arya frowned. ''If it wasn''t Jacob, it would be...''


    Jacob looked at her as if he was telling her that her thought was right.


    Arya understood and wanted to say thank you to Xavier when she was back.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Jacob sent Arya back to the vi, but Xavier wasn''t there.


    It was near the end of the year, many things in thepany needed him to deal with.


    After having dinner and taking a shower, Arya went to bed. At midnight, she felt someone hugging her,


    but she was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    When she woke up in the morning, she was alone in bed.


    Xavier had already left.


    After she got up, she asked Caspar to meet her. She handed the evidence she had collected to him


    and they discussed the case with him for a long time.


    Xavier hadn''t returned to the vi in the past two days. As for what he was busy with, Arya didn''t know


    and wasn''t concerned.


    She was so focused on the case and she felt free without Xavier.


    The next morning, she received a call from Caspar again. He asked her to prepare for the trial.


    "How could it be so fast?" It was not long after Caspar''swsuit was filed. ''How could it be epted so


    quickly?''


    "It hasn''t been in process before. It seems that someone has interfered, and this time it is the same.


    Thus, it could be processed fast." Caspar said.


    Rufus had always wanted to use this to frame Xavier. However, he and Harriet''s engagement was


    broken.


    Knowing that his previous n would be failed, Rufus then yed a trick and asked the relevant


    personnel to dy the case.


    After all, with the rtionship between Harrison Family and Jones Family, as long as the case was not


    settled, the Jones Family would definitely be involved.


    The case was rted to killing, so people''sments were harsh. And Rufus deliberately stirred up


    trouble and tried to undermine the Jones Family.


    Thus, many people even cursed the Jones Family.


    "Bullying and arrogation" became thebel of the Jones Family.


    Naturally, Xavier couldn''t ignore the bad news.


    Either he ignored it, or he hit the nail on the head.


    He dealt with Marshal''s case in such a short time in response to the news.


    The case would be finished before the new year. After this year, no one would remember what


    happened before.


    As the old saying went, "New year means that everything was new."


    In addition, he had begun to clean up the discussion about the rtionship between the Jones Family


    and the Harrison Family.


    It should be done by the new year.


    Arya didn''t know that Xavier was dealing with it, and she nodded and said. "Okay."


    She was also always ready. She put on her clothes and went out with what she might need.


    When she went outside, she remembered that it was an inconvenient ce to take a taxi. After thinking


    about it, she decided to call Ondo and ask him to pick her up.


    Compared to Caspar, she felt closer to Ondo.


    They worked together and got along with each other for a longer time.


    Caspar and she just wanted what they needed.


    So the first person she thought of was Ondo. She was about to call Ondo but Jacob walked up to


    her. "Are you going out? I''ll give you a ride."


    Arya looked up and saw Jacob standing not far away, with a Land Rover parked behind him.


    Maybe it was because he was the man of Xavier, he didn''t have ordinary cars but all off-road vehicles.


    Xavier''s cars were allrge off-road, Mercedes-Benz G500, Bentley, and his favorite one, the


    Lamborghini Urus, the only one that wasn''t an SUV was the Phantom.


    But he didn''t drive Phanto very often. Maybe men like to collect cars.


    Especially business elites.


    Thinking that Jacob was Xavier''s man, it was normal for him toe here. "It sounds good. Ondo


    should drive here for a long time." Arya thought.


    "To the court, thank you." Arya opened the back door and sat in.


    Jacob started the car. He looked at her in the rearview mirror but said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Arya saw his expression and asked.


    "Nothing." Originally, Jacob wanted to say that he came here not by coincidence, but Xavier specifically


    asked him to pick her up.


    Last time in the hospital, after Jacob made that call to Xavier, Xavier had guessed what Arya was going


    to do.


    Therefore, in this case, there were not only Caspar''s efforts, but Xavier also promoted it.


    Thinking for a while, Jacob didn''t say it. He thought he should leave the merits of his boss to Arya to


    find out.


    When they arrived at the court, Caspar was already waiting at the door. He was dressed in a neat ck


    suit, formal and serious.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    With a stack of folders in his hand, he was waiting for her toe.


    Arya got out of the car and walked towards him. She then turned around and said to Jacob. "Thank


    you."


    Jacob nodded but he did not get out of the car. He had something else to do.


    Caspar exined to Arya, "No matter what the other side says, you have to stay calm. You should not


    be irritated by them and you can ignore them. We have made preparations, the other side must also be


    fully prepared, but I am confident to win."


    Thisst sentence was more likeforting Arya, giving her confidence.


    Arya nodded. "I know."


    She was mentally prepared. This was not her first time here.


    She would not be as panicked, scared, and helpless as she had been here for the first time.


    She was very calm at the moment.


    At this moment, another car stopped. Este, Richard, Harriet as well as their defensewyer were


    there.


    Seeing Arya, Este and Harriet were immediately unhappy.


    Harriet, in particr, wanted to go over and strangle Arya to death right now.


    If it weren''t for her, Xavier wouldn''t cancel the engagement so resolutely.


    She med Arya for everything.


    She wanted to kill her.


    Thinking of the court summons, Richard was furious and raised his hand and was about to p Arya.


    "Why didn''t you die in the prison?"


    When Este saw that Richard was going to hit Arya, she almost apuded.


    Caspar grabbed Richard''s hand. "This is the gate of the court. How dare you?"


    "She''s my daughter. I can do anything I want!" Richard was so angry that he trembled and looked at


    Arya with a fierce look.


    Arya''s face was cold. She didn''t change her expression because of Richard''s curse and ruthlessness.


    "No matter what your rtionship is, hitting her would be against thew!" Caspar did not give in.


    When he investigated Marshal, he also investigated the Harrison Family. Thus, he knew their real faces


    and didn''t want to be polite to them.


    Thewyer that the Harrison Family hired to defend Marshal persuaded Richard, "It''s not good for the


    case to cause trouble here at this time."


    Thinking of his son, Richard could only stop.


    "Nice to meet you." The defensewyer Bert reached out to Caspar.


    They were allwyers, so naturally, they knew each other. Though they were opponents when they


    were in the court, they were all smiling and shaking hands at this time.


    "I''ve heard a lot of stories about you, Caspar of the Big City Law Firm. You''re the most capable one and


    never fail one case. Today you are my opponent, it is my misfortune but also my honor." Bert''s was


    dubious. Although he admitted Caspar''s ability and reputation, he was not convinced in his heart.


    He had been in his career for a long time, but his reputation was not as good as the younger man


    Caspar''s. Naturally, he was unpleasant.


    Fortunately, Caspar was his opponent this time. As long as he won against Caspar, his reputation


    would grow.


    No one was willing to take Marshal''s case at a nce, because the chances of winning were thin. But


    after knowing that Caspar sued Marshal, he took the case.


    If he lost the case, he would lose everything. But if he won, he would be famous.


    He had a 50% chance of winning. He felt that he could give it a shot.


    And he had Rufus.


    Rufus wouldn''t let Xavier go that easily.


    So this time, it was not just to defend Marshal, but also to involve the Jones Family.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    In the Supreme People''s Court of W City, the first trial of the murder case of Marshal was in progress.


    The solemn court hall quieted down as the judge and jurors sat down.


    The judge stated the case first. "The murder, happening on November 26, was brought to trial for the


    first time. This court upholds the principle of fairness, equality, openness, credibility, justice, integrity,


    efficiency, and authority. We will give a fair judgment for both the victim and the suspect.


    The case was received on December 11. The suspect, Marshal, was also involved in a hit-and-run and


    rape case, and these two cases will be brought to trial together on December 14, which is today. "


    "She is ndering Marshal. She wants to get Marshal killed." Este trembled.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She grabbed Richard tightly. "Look at your good daughter. She''s going to kill your son."


    Richard was also angry. If he had a knife in his hand now, he would have killed Arya.


    Since she came back, she robbed thepany and ruined Harriet''s marriage. Now she was going to


    get Marshal killed.


    Richard regretted it. ''Why didn''t I strangle her when she was born? Then she wouldn''t have the chance


    to stir up trouble.''


    "Silence!"


    The chief judge pounded the gavel, which was the representative of the justice and civilized trial, and


    improved the seriousness and solemnity of thew.


    Caspar sat beside Arya as the intiff''swyer.


    Caspar had no position in this matter, so Arya was the one who sued Marshal.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. I''ll take care of it."


    He had said this to all his clients. It was a big deal to get too nervous before the trial.


    If she was too nervous, she would make mistakes in her words, which would be bad for the case.


    "I''m not nervous. Don''t worry." Arya said calmly.


    She had experienced the despair of being wronged and defended herself loudly, helplessly. But no one


    believed her. It was useless to be nervous, and she knew it very well.


    So she was very calm.


    Caspar nced at Arya. Seeing how calm she was, he praised her in his heart.


    And he became more confident in this case.


    "intiff, read your affidavit."


    Caspar stood up, bowed to the judge, and then read out the prepared affidavit. "In early 2014, there


    was a car ident on Jindu Road. The perpetrator was driving in the opposite direction, hit somebody,


    and ran away. Later, the perpetrator was sentenced to six years in prison in the case of conclusive


    evidence. Because of her good behavior in prison, her sentence was reduced and she served four


    years.


    Today I am challenging this case! "


    Caspar''s voice was sonorous and powerful that everyone present could hear him clearly.


    Caspar presented the evidence. "The victim..." Caspar adjusted his mood slightly and continued, "The


    victim at the time, Helen, was on a video call with a ssmate at the time of the ident, leaving


    behind a video."


    At this time, the legal staff yed the video.


    "Although this video is very blurry, we can be sure that the driver was not a woman at that time."


    As he spoke, he paused the video and zoomed in on the face of the driver with the remote control.


    "Although it''s not very clear, it''s visible. The person in the driver''s seat had short hair and was a man."


    "I object." Bert stood up. "This doesn''t mean that the perpetrator was innocent!"


    Soon, Bert provided the evidence. "This is the car that caused the ident at that time. The driving


    license belonged to the perpetrator, proving that this car is the perpetrator''s."


    "Can it prove that she was the one who drove the car just because the car belonged to her?" Caspar


    retorted sharply.


    "There was a witness." Bert did not give in at all. He yed the video in which the butler of the Harrison


    Family was making a testimony at the time. This could prove that Arya was outside rather than at


    home.


    "Does the intiff have any new evidence?"


    "I have new evidence." Caspar looked straight at Bert.


    Soon, Helen''s ssmate was brought to the witness stand.


    "The witness will answer truthfully. If there is falsification and he deliberately distorts the facts, he or


    she will bear legal responsibility. If it is too serious and it constitutes a crime, he or she will be


    prosecuted for criminal liabilities."


    This ce was so solemn that Helen''s ssmate was a little nervous.


    Caspar gave Helen a reassuring look and asked her to answer honestly.


    Caspar had told her that, so she calmed down.


    "What I said was what I heard and saw. On February 6th of 2014, because it was the first week of my


    seniors year of high school, I remembered it very clearly. On the way home, I received a video call from


    Helen. She said that her phone charger was left in the ssroom and asked me to get it for her.


    Because I didn''t know what her charger was like, I kept the video call on. When I showed it to her to


    confirm if the charger was hers, she screamed, and then I heard the tires rubbing against the ground,


    and then there was no sound of Helen.


    At that time, the video call was still on. I heard a male voice cursing. He said, ''D*mn it, are you f*cking


    blind?!''


    Then there was some noise again, and then I couldn''t hear anything. "


    "If you listen to that voice now, can you recognize it?" Caspar asked.


    Helen thought for a moment and nodded.


    Because that voice was so arrogant, she remembered it very clearly.


    "Your honor, please bring the suspect Marshal here." Caspar made a request.


    "I object." Bert retorted. "If what she said is true, then why didn''t she testify back then bute here at


    this time?"


    "The witness has the right to choose when to testify."


    "I''ll allow it. Bring up the suspect."


    Soon, Marshal was brought out by the police. He was a lot haggard, unshaven, and he looked listless.


    Seeing Richard sitting under the stage, he screamed like mad as if he saw his savior. "Dad, help me. I


    don''t want to go to jail. Harriet, go and beg Xavier to get me out quickly. If I stay in there, I will die!"


    "Silence!"


    But Marshal didn''t seem to hear it. He was going crazy after being locked up these days. "Harriet, go


    ask Xavier for help. I''m his future brother-inw. How can he watch me go to jail?"


    "Silence!" The judge said seriously. "If you continue to say something irrelevant with this case, you will


    be punished for disturbing the order of the court."


    Bert frowned and said in a deep voice, "Shut up if you don''t want to go to jail!"


    He had heard about Marshal. He heard that he was a good-for-nothing from a wealthy family. But he


    didn''t expect he would be so stupid.


    If Xavier was willing to save him, this trial wouldn''t have happened in the first ce.


    Bert really wanted to yell at him.


    At the same time, he was also worried Since his client was so stupid.


    Marshal was the bloody fool obviously.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Bert was awyer. Once he was serious, it was scary.


    Marshal was really frightened by Bert''s scolding.


    He didn''t want to go to jail.


    He became quieter and sat in the dock.


    At the moment, Caspar asked Helen''s ssmate, "Did you recognize the voice?"


    Helen''s ssmate thought about it for a few seconds. Then she looked at Marshal, pointed at him, and


    said, "I heard his voice that day. It was the same roar."


    "Nonsense! You must have heard wrong. It wasn''t me. If you continue to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    Marshal was always domineering and it was hard for him to change his temper for a moment. When he


    was irritated, he didn''t even take the asion into consideration.


    Bert really wanted to curse him. ''Is he f*cking insane? How dare he threaten others at this moment?''


    Caspar did not miss the chance to hit Marshal. He took the opportunity to ask, "Four years ago, it was


    you who caused a car ident. You were afraid of going to jail so you framed Arya and let her take the


    me for you, right?"


    "No. No." Marshal shook his head in a panic.


    "It''s you! On the day of the ident, you lost money gambling and were in a bad mood. You drank too


    much at the Tulip Private Club. When you drove home, you passed Jindu Road and caused a car


    ident. You were afraid of going to jail, so you framed the owner of the car to take the me for you!"


    "This is all a figment of your imagination. Do you have any evidence? If you don''t, you''re ndering my


    client!" Bert retorted quickly. He was afraid that Marshal would not be able to stand such an


    interrogation.


    Marshal''s face turned pale from fear because Caspar was telling the truth. He felt uneasy.


    "Of course I have evidence!" Caspar said in a low voice, "Your honor, I have a witness to prove that


    what I just said is true."


    He had put a lot of effort into this case, and this was the day he had been waiting for all these years.


    How could he not be sure? He wanted to avenge his sister for what she had suffered during the past


    four years.


    Soon, a new witness was seated. He was the manager of the underground casino and the waiter of the


    Tulip Private Club.


    The witness proved that Marshal had lost a lot of money that day when he gambled. He said that


    Marshal was in a bad mood and had a fight with someone at the casino. It was only after the manager


    persuaded him that Marshal stopped.


    After leaving the casino, Marshal went to the Tulip Private Club, yed with some women, and drank a


    lot.


    Then he had a car ident on the way home.


    "Suspect, do you have anything else to defend?!"


    Caspar asked sharply.


    Marshal grabbed Bert. "You''re mywyer. You have to protect me, or you won''t get any benefit!"


    Bert frowned tightly. He had seen varieties of clients. Some couldn''t control their temper and make a


    big fuss; some pretended to be crazy to get away with it, but he had never seen such a stupid client like


    Marshal.


    He threatened whoever he could. He didn''t think about his own situation!


    Bert also felt that he was stupid enough to take this case. Marshal was incurable.


    But before he came, he had already talked to Rufus. In this matter, he had to find a way to get the


    Jones Family involved.


    Bert pulled Marshal and told him in a low voice that as long as he insisted that this matter was rted


    to Xavier, he had a chance to be saved.


    Bert knew clearly that it was almost impossible to win thiswsuit.


    But if he could do what he promised Rufus, he wouldn''t lose too badly.


    In order to survive and not to go to jail, Marshal would dare to say anything no matter what impact it


    would have on others.


    "How to say?" He could do it, but he was so stupid that he couldn''t figure out what to say to get Xavier


    involved.


    Bert shook his head. He felt that the man waspletely incurable, but he resisted the urge to get


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    angry.


    "Just say that Xavier was with you the day of the ident."


    Marshal nodded repeatedly.


    "Does the defendant have any new evidence?"


    Before Bert could say anything, Marshal couldn''t wait to say, "When Howard died, Xavier was also


    there. He can prove that I didn''t kill him."


    Marshal was so selfish that he even dared to frame Xavier.


    Caspar frowned. Xavier was unlucky enough to get acquainted with such a terrible family.


    And he almost became a rtive with such a family.


    "What you said has nothing to do with this case. Does the user have anything else to say?"


    "I have something to say." Bert stood up. Although he couldn''t win, he could still have dirt on Arya.


    "ording to my investigation, Miss Harrison was still restless in prison. She had an affair with a prison


    guard named Jasper and was pregnant in prison. Even if the evidence proves that she was not the


    perpetrator, she is still a bad person!"


    Caspar''s face darkened and he snapped, "This is a personal attack!"


    "But I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the prison guard back then."


    Caspar''s face darkened. He had always known that Bert had a bad reputation in the circle, but he didn''t


    expect him to be so despicable.


    If he couldn''t win the case, he would attack others personally.


    Arya grabbed Caspar''s arm. There was no need to pursue this. Although what Bert said sounded bad,


    she was indeed pregnant in prison.


    It couldn''t be erased.


    But it implicated Jasper again. Jasper was clearly innocent, but just because of his close rtionship


    with her, he had all kinds of a bad reputation.


    When she thought of Jasper, Arya''s eyes were slightly moist. She didn''t know how he was. He had


    never contacted her for so long.


    ''How is he?''


    Soon, she came back to her senses and thought about the case. For her, it didn''t matter how she was


    discussed by others. What was important was that Marshal should be punished.


    "Your honor, I have new evidence to provide. Everyone must know about the pornographic video that


    was spread on the inte two days ago.


    Everyone only knew that the woman involved died because of the pressure of public opinion, but they


    ignored the man involved.


    Why was there such a video? Why can only the woman''s face be seen but not the man''s face? "


    Knock, knock, the judge struck the gavel. "What you said has nothing to do with this case."


    "Your honor, it''s rted. Because the man in that video is the suspect on the dock. He is not only


    suspected of the crime of hit-and-run, framing, murder, he alsomitted rape, so that the victim could


    not stand the pressure of the outside world, and jumped off the building tomit suicide!"


    "Nonsense, that man is not my son at all. That''s a bunch of hooligans!" Este couldn''t stand it any


    longer. There were one by one of the charges against Marshal. Her son might be killed. How could she


    sit still?


    She argued for her son.


    "How did you know it was a group of hooligans?" Caspar asked.


    Este panicked. "I... I guessed."


    "How dare you say it without proof?" Caspar looked at Este with disdain.


    "It''s not my son anyway!" Este couldn''t exin, so she insisted that it was not Marshal.


    Caspar looked at Este disdainfully and presented the evidence to the judge.


    "This is the list of cases where the victim had once miscarried for the suspect. The date is after the


    video was released. And here is the diary written by the victim before she died. It is rted to the


    suspect."


    Soon the evidence was presented, and Caspar was not idle during the review.


    "Everyone thought that the video was a simple pornographic video, but it wasn''t. It was the suspect


    who drugged the victim, thus causing the victim to have sex with him in a daze. The suspect also


    spread the video maliciously, causing the victim to be physically and mentally injured. Because of the


    pressure of public opinion, she chose to jump off the building."


    At this time, another witness came in. When Sunny was working at the club, she had been with


    Marshal. It was not a secret and many people knew. It was not difficult to find the records of Marshal''s


    purchase of hallucinogens.


    Because that was what Marshal always did.


    As long as one wanted to investigate him, he could find it out urately.


    This also made it easier for Arya and Caspar to find evidence.


    Arya nced sharply at Este, who was sitting under the stage. Her son had to pay for the evil things


    she had done. How Este would feel?


    But this was not the end. Caspar also handed over the evidence of Marshal''s murder. Both witnesses


    and material evidence were avable.


    Even Arya was surprised. They didn''t find much evidence because it was a murder case. ''Why did he


    suddenly find it?''


    Caspar saw Arya''s puzzled eyes, but he didn''t answer, because he didn''t know who gave it to him.


    Before the trial, he received an anonymous courier with evidence and the name of the witnesses.


    When Caspar found them, they readily agreed to testify in court.


    Actually, these were all arranged secretly by Xavier, and the manager of the casino was also invited by


    Xavier. With Caspar''s ability, he could not invite the manager to be a witness.


    Xavier would not allow Rufus to get the Jones Family involved with this case.


    The case had to be solved by the year before, so he made a lot of preparations and arranged a lot of


    things in advance.


    Marshal also seemed to realize that he might go to jail. Under Bert''s fan, he lost control and made a big


    fuss in the court. "You can''t convict me. Do you know who I am? I''m Xavier''s future brother-inw. Do


    you know Xavier''s father? He''s the leader of the second military region."


    "Take him down." The judge knocked on the gavel. "The suspect is involved in too many cases and the


    evidence needs to be verified. The trial results will be announced in two days."


    "It wasn''t me. You can''t convict me of rape or murder..."


    Soon, Marshal was taken down and the voice gradually disappeared in the hall.


    "I dere the court adjourned!"


    Bert left the fastest and felt ashamed.


    Este was so regretful. If she hadn''t nned to hurt Arya, she wouldn''t have provoked those


    hooligans.


    If she hadn''t provoked those hooligans, she wouldn''t be ckmailed, and Marshal wouldn''t sh with


    Howard because of money, and Howard wouldn''t die.


    There would be no such thing as today.


    Este regretted it. But at the same time, she felt that it was all Arya''s fault that her son would be


    convicted of multiple crimes and receive punishment. Howard was dead, and Sunny jumped off a tall


    building, causing a big scandal. The charges all fell on Marshal, so naturally, the sentence would not be


    light.


    Este was furious, and she rushed at Arya recklessly. "B*tch, you hurt my son. I''ll kill you!"


    Este was about to scratch Arya''s face crazily.


    Richard sat in the chair as if he had been deted and lifeless.


    Caspar stood in front of Harriet. "Are you crazy? If you dare to touch her, I will sue you for intentional


    injury!"


    Este didn''t care at all. She just wanted to destroy Arya.


    Harriet stepped forward when she saw that Caspar was being pestered by Este. She raised her hand


    to hit Arya.


    However, Arya caught her and pped her back.


    There was a loud sound.


    Arya''s eyes were cold. "It''s all your own fault to put him in jail. Don''t me anyone!"


    She was not the weak woman four years ago who allowed them to frame, humiliate and scold her.


    Arya pulled Caspar over and confronted Este. "Isn''t it especially heartbreaking to see your own son


    being convicted?"


    "It''s all because of you!" Este bent her arm and was about to scratch Arya''s face. Before she could


    touch Arya, Caspar grabbed her hand. Este''s goal was very clear. She wanted to destroy Arya''s


    face.


    She was really vicious.


    "Mom, don''t let this b*tch go today. She not only hurt Marshal but also took Xavier. I''m going to ruin her


    face so that she can''t seduce Xavier anymore."


    Este had the same idea as Harriet, so the two of them pounced on Arya at the same time.


    Just then, a few police officers rushed out and controlled Este and Harriet. "If you don''t want to go to


    jail, just behave yourself. This is not a ce where you can make a scene!"


    Caspar took the opportunity to grab Arya''s wrist and pull her away.


    As she walked through the corridor, Arya saw Xavier walking through the window. ''Why is he here?


    "What''s wrong?" Caspar asked when he saw Arya stop.


    "Hmm?" Arya came to her senses and said, "Nothing."


    When she looked at the window again, there was no one.


    ''Could it be that my illusion?''


    ''I must be wrong. How could he be here?''

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    After leaving the courthouse, Caspar went to send the person who came to testify today.


    Arya stood alone on the steps of the courthouse door, lost in thought.


    What happened today was like a dream.


    At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang, pulling her thoughts back.


    Seeing the number, Arya was stunned. It had been months since he had contacted him.


    Arya also wanted to know about his recent situation and quickly picked up the phone. "Jasper..."


    When she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was broken.


    "Arya, I''ming back." Just a few months was like a century for Jasper.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to contact Arya, but he felt shameless to contact Arya before he


    seeded.


    In the past few months, all his efforts, and even unscrupulous tactics, were to ess power.


    It would not happen again that he couldn''t protect her when she got hurt.


    It was quite sudden for Arya.


    But thinking that it was almost the new year, she understood, "When? I will pick you up."


    "On Friday morning, Arya..."


    Arya held the phone and replied faintly, "OK."


    "I just want to tell you. Don''t forget what you promised me." Jasper looked at the letter he had given her


    and smiled slightly.


    For the past few months, every time he missed her, he would take a look at this letter.


    He had been working hard, not afraid of any difficulties because she was his motivation.


    Arya was at a loss for a moment before she understood what he was saying and said on the phone, "I


    didn''t forget."


    As long as he didn''t dislike her, she was willing.


    Even if there was no love, Jasper''spanionship, love, and protection for her over the years were


    enough to make her ept him.


    For some reason, Arya lost the mood she had when she wrote to him.


    Then Jasper had something to do and hung up.


    Arya stood there for a long time.


    It gradually darkened, as if it was going to snow again.


    Arya gathered her clothes and walked to the side of the road to stop the car against the wind.


    The car was parked at the door of the vi. Arya paid to get out of the car and saw that Xavier''s car


    was parked at the door.


    She hadn''t seen him for a few days. He seemed to be very busy. Arya was surprised that he came


    back so early today.


    Arya went in and changed her shoes. She didn''t see him in the living room, so she couldn''t help but


    frown.


    Nanny Joy was preparing for dinner when she saw Aryaing back and said, "You''re back?"


    "Yes." She took off her coat and asked, seemingly unintentionally, "Where is he?"


    Nanny Joy didn''t understand what Arya was saying for a moment, so she asked, "Are you talking about


    Mr. Jones?"


    Arya nodded.


    "He came back very early and had been in the study." Nanny Joy answered.


    Arya nodded, thinking that he was busy, she didn''t go in to disturb him.


    Nanny Joy said she was going to make dumplings tonight, so Arya helped her to prepare.


    It was already seven o''clock when the dumplings were ready. But because it was snowing again, it was


    all white and didn''t look so dark anymore.


    Nanny Joy was boiling the dumplings. "I don''t know what Mr. Jones is busy with. He has been in the


    study since he came back at noon. It''s been five or six hours."


    Arya couldn''t help but look into the study. Nanny Joy touched Arya''s arm. "Go and ask him to dinner."


    After a moment of hesitation, Arya nodded.


    Walking to the door of the study, she knocked on the door. But no one answered.


    She tried to push the door open by twisting the hand. There was no light in the study. She thought there


    was no one in it. Just as she was about to close the door, she found a figure standing in the dark.


    Even in the dark, he was still tall and straight.


    Arya walked over and whispered, "Why don''t you turn on the lights?"


    Xavier remained silent.


    Arya felt around to turn on the lights. As soon as her hand touched the switch, Xavier grabbed it.


    Arya was startled. "What are you doing? Nanny Joy said you were busy. It''s so dark in the room. Can


    you read in the dark?"


    In the dark, Arya could feel Xavier staring into her dark eyes.


    Only then did she realize that Xavier was different today.


    She reached out to touch his face. "What''s wrong with you... Hmm..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were blocked by a moist kiss.


    It was a gentle and deep kiss as if he wanted to prate into her heart.


    Surprisingly, Arya did not reject him. They had kissed many times, but Arya had never been felt it


    quietly and carefully.


    "Arya."


    His arms were so tight that he wrapped her in his arms and looked down at her.


    Arya looked up. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky, which stunned her for a moment.


    "Hmm?"


    "I just want to call you that once." In a calm and pure tone, not mixed with any other emotions.


    Arya was not wrong today. Xavier was indeed there.


    He was a public figure.


    No one could see him. If someone found him, they would say that he was involved in Marshal''s case.


    He secretly arranged a lot of things, including Caspar''swsuit. He took part in all of these things


    behind the scenes so that these cases could be epted and tried so quickly.


    Everything was under his control, but he didn''t expect one thing.


    She was a scapegoat of Marshal.


    At that time, he was in a mess and even at a loss. After all the emotions calmed down, his heart ached.


    Looking at her calm expression in court, he felt sorry for this woman.


    Arya sensed that Xavier was in a bad mood today, but she couldn''t respond.


    There was a world between this proud man and her.


    He was noble and superior.


    And she was deep in the muddy swamp, struggling, but could not wash away the stains on her body.


    "Nanny Joy has made dinner. Shall we go for dinner?" Afraid that he would refuse, Arya took his arm


    and said, "I''m hungry."


    At this moment, Nanny Joy''s voice came in. The dumplings would break if they were boiled for a long


    time. And it would turn cold if they didn''te to eat, so she went upstairs to call them.


    Arya took the opportunity to drag him out, whether he wanted to or not.


    When Nanny Joy saw theming out, she quickly served the dumplings.


    Nanny Joy also made a side dish.


    The dinner was especially sumptuous.


    Xavier didn''t have an appetite. Arya picked one and sent it to his lips, and said, "Don''t you want to try


    it? I made it."


    "Is there anything special?" Xavier stared at her face.


    "No. But I made it." Arya approached him on purpose. "I''m not your wife, or your girlfriend, or the


    woman you love, but I''m living a married life with you. Isn''t that special?"


    Xavier grabbed her hand. "You know what to say. I want you to be special."


    His wrist pulled her up from the chair with force, and the chopsticks and dumplings in Arya''s hands fell


    on the dining table.


    "What are you doing?" Arya was shocked. Nanny Joy was still there.


    She was afraid that he would do something out of line.


    She struggled, and Xavier picked her up directly.


    Nanny Joy was there, and Arya didn''t dare to struggle violently. She could only let him hold her.


    Entering the room, Xavier put her on the bed and rubbed her head. "Let''s do something more special...


    Give me a child."


    Xavier still cared about the fact that she had given birth to a child, and it stuck in his throat.


    However, he really wanted to keep this woman by his side.


    Perhaps, if they had a child, he wouldn''t care so much about her past.


    Arya''s heart suddenly shrank, and the child who had left her couldn''t help but ring in her mind.


    Her chest felt as if it had been hit with a hammer, and she felt a dull pain.


    In this life, she would never give birth to a child for anyone else.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    That one time, it had already made her hurt to the extreme.


    She refused decisively. "It is impossible!"


    Xavier frowned. "Why?"


    Xavier narrowed his eyes and a dangerous aura came over her face. "You got pregnant for another


    man, but you are not willing to do it for me?"

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Arya didn''t want to see Xavier''s gloomy face.


    To her, it was an ident. It was a light in her dark life and also a painful spot that she no longer


    wanted to touch in her life.


    She and Xavier couldn''t be together. Why should they have a child?


    It would be fine if the child was safe and healthy, but if it was like four years ago, she would die.


    She couldn''t bear the pain again.


    Xavier held her face and made her look at him. He said in a deep voice, "You don''t even want to see


    me, do you?"


    The terrible pressure made Arya hard to breathe. She said in a choked voice, "Don''t force me."


    Xavier resisted the urge to strangle her and said word by word, "Let me ask you again, are you willing


    to give birth to a child for me?"


    "No... I am not... "


    Xavier quickly held her chin and kissed her on her lips. She couldn''t say anything now. Xavier''s face


    became gloomier, and the fire in his eyes was surging, which was extremely terrifying.


    He clenched his back teeth, pressed his thumb against her lips, and pressed them hard. "I''m afraid it''s


    not up to you!"


    Arya''s only feeling was pain, but his words hurt her more.


    Xavier tugged at her cor and stripped her clothes despite her will. Arya struggled, "I don''t want it!"


    Xavier didn''t seem to hear her and she was no match for him in physical strength.


    "Xavier! Don''t make me hate you!"


    Xavier''s hand paused. ''What did she call me just now?''


    ''Xavier?''


    Her address to him had always been Mr. Jones. No matter how close they were, she always addressed


    him in a polite, distant way.


    ''Did she just call my name?''


    His mind was in turmoil because of her calling his name. His heart was pounding and an indistinct


    feeling swamped him.


    Slowly, he let go of her, but his heart was filled with emotions.


    He wanted to smoke to clear his mind, but there wasn''t one in his pocket. Arya saw his intention and


    quickly grabbed the cigarette on the table and handed it to him.


    Xavier looked up at her and did not take it.


    There were still tears in Arya''s eyes, and she looked into Xavier''s eyes. "Our rtionship is improper in


    the first ce. What will our rtionship be if we have a child?"


    He was Harriet''s fianc¨¦.


    Whether she admitted it or not, she and Harriet were half-sisters.


    If he married Harriet, they were likemitting incest.


    Was he afraid that they were not humiliated enough?


    So, even though Xavier was angry, she couldn''t agree.


    Xavier seemed to understand what she was trying to say and took the cigarette from her hand.


    But he didn''t give up on the idea of letting her have his child.


    Her concern was nothing more than his rtionship with Harriet.


    He nned to get rid of it before the new year.


    Arya grabbed the lighter on the table to lit the cigarette for him. "Suddenly want to smoke?"


    Xavier took a deep look at her, and her careful look gradually calmed Xavier''s heart.


    He lowered his head so as to light the cigarette, and the smoke from his fingertips drifted. After a while,


    he said, "Did I scare you just now?"


    Arya shook her head decisively and said, "No."


    Xavier reached out and smoothed her messy hair. He gently caressed her cheek and stopped on the


    light scar on her right cheek.


    How could he forget how stubborn this woman was?


    She had even hurt herself to resist him.


    Xavier rubbed the scar with his fingertips. "I don''t like that. When Edwardes back, I''ll ask him to


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    remove it."


    Every time he saw this scar, he could remember how she had got it. Every time he thought of it, he was


    angry and felt pity for her.


    "OK, I am all yours." Arya knew that he was no longer angry and sat beside him, leaning on him.


    There was a smell of tobo on his body, and it was pungent.


    Xavier held her in his arms and sighed. ''What should I do with her...''


    At this moment, the door of the room was knocked, and soon Nanny Joy''s voice came. "Sir, Jacob is


    here."


    Xavier frowned. ''Why is Jacob here sote?''


    Arya got up from his arms and reached out to smooth the wrinkles on his cor. "He must have


    something to tell you, or he wouldn''t havee sote."


    "You go to bed now. I''ll go down and meet him." Xavier also came back from the court today and he


    turned off his phone because he didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    Jacob must have something to tell him now.


    Xavier got up and left the room. Downstairs, Jacob stood at the entrance and did not enter.


    Xavier saw this and asked, "Why didn''t youe in?"


    "Madam identally slipped on the snow and twisted her ankle. Nanny May couldn''t get through to


    you, so she called me." Jacob knew that Xavier would definitely go out when he heard this, so he just


    stood at the door waiting.


    "Was she sent to the hospital?" Xavier took out his cell phone and turned it on. There were several


    calls from home. He grabbed his coat and went out. When he reached the entrance, he called Nanny


    Joy. "Tell her I need to go out. Tell her not to wait for me."


    Nanny Joy nodded and said okay.


    "When I received the call, the driver had sent madam to the hospital. The doctor said that she had hurt


    her bone, so she''ll have to recuperate for some time." Jacob followed Xavier out and said to him.


    Xavier nodded and asked Jacob to go back. He drove straight to the hospital.


    Daisy had been sent to the ward.


    When Xavier arrived at the ward, Nanny May just came back with medicine. When she saw Xavier, she


    walked over quickly.


    Xavier also saw her and asked, "How''s my mother?"


    "Madam''s bones were hurt and should recuperate for a period... Be careful. Madam is not happy."


    Nanny May wanted to remind Xavier but didn''t know what to say.


    Xavier frowned. She was hurt, so it was natural for her to be in a bad mood.


    "I see." After saying that, Xavier walked towards the ward and pushed the door open. He saw Daisy


    leaning against the bed and answering the phone.


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing Xaviering in, Daisy said that and hung up.


    She didn''t look very well.


    Xavier didn''t care. He pulled the chair and sat down beside the bed.


    "Your dad and Bridget will be back on Friday. Go to the airport to pick them up."


    "Okay." Xavier took a banana from the fruit basket, peeled it, and handed it to Daisy.


    Daisy didn''t take it but red at him. "I am so pissed off by you."


    Today, she went to the mall to buy some things for the new year. She met Mrs. Gates, her daughter-in-


    Mr. Gates and Mr. Jones were both in the army, and they knew each other. So she and Mrs. Gates


    always made small talk when they met.


    After saying a few sentences, Mrs. Gates talked about the Harrison Family, which Daisy didn''t mind.


    But she also brought up Xavier''s annulment of the engagement.


    What did Mrs. Gates say at that time?


    She said, "Daisy, you''re so unlucky. I remember that Xavier is four or five years older than Rufus. He is


    33 after the new year, right? He canceled the engagement again. I felt bad for you."


    Daisy was so angry.


    Mrs. Gates had always liked topete with Daisy in everything.


    Her son was not so capable as Xavier, and her husband''s position was not as high as Mr. Jones''.


    Finally, she could defeat Daisy. She had to show off.


    After talking about her daughter-inw who was from a powerful family, she began to talk about her


    grandson.


    Daisy had been angry with Xavier for canceling the engagement with the daughter of the Taylor Family


    back then. What pissed her more was that after Xavier canceled the engagement, the girl married into


    the Gates Family. Not long after she got married, she was pregnant, and now the child was two years


    old.


    If Xavier hadn''t done that, the two-year-old grandson would have belonged to the Jones Family.


    So she had every reason to be angry.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    At that time, Daisy turned around angrily and wanted to leave. But Mrs. Gates pressed her to stay.


    It was not easy for her to gain the upper hand, so she had to show off.


    Daisy could not leave, which might make her look mean. No matter how angry she was, she had to


    keep her dignified appearance and sit there to listen.


    When she came out, Daisy was about to explode. When Daisy walked out of the mall, she walked so


    fast as she was so angry that she sprained her foot on the snowy footstep.


    Xavier coughed unnaturally. ''Did I provoke her?''


    Daisy wasn''t going to me him. She said directly, "Do you think you''re young? I''m asking you when


    you''re going to get married. When you can let me have a grandson?"


    Now Xavier understood Nanny May''s tactful reminder.


    Xavier pressed his temple. "What''s so hard about getting married..."


    "Don''t try to fool me again. Just give me a promise today. Are you going to get married or not?!"


    This time, Daisy was very tough.


    Xavier knew that Daisy was really angry.


    He looked at Daisy seriously. "Even if I want to get married, I have to find a girlfriend first..."


    "I''ve already asked around. Deputy Mr. Woody has a daughter. She is not married. Her family


    background is clean. I''ve seen that girl before. She''s as pretty as Harriet."


    Ever since Xavier wanted to cancel his marriage, Daisy began to find a suitable marriage partner for


    him.


    Nothing was as important as his son''s marriage.


    He was not young.


    Xavier smiled simperingly. "So you''ve arranged everything."


    "I''m serious!" Daisy couldn''t stand Xavier''s indifference.


    And his indifference meant he was just dissatisfied.


    "I''m serious, too. I am going to choose who to marry." Xavier was upset. He didn''t want to talk to Daisy


    about this, but she was his mother.


    No matter how unwilling he was, he had to listen patiently.


    Daisy was immediately pissed off. Xavier took her hand and patted her. "Don''t you just want a


    grandson?"


    Daisy was stunned and looked at Xavier nkly. What did he mean?


    "You know, I have another woman, she..."


    "Pregnant?"


    That was Daisy''s first reaction.


    Xavier nced at Daisy unnaturally and thought for a moment. "Her family is not very good..."


    Daisy immediately stopped talking. After what happened to Harriet, she was really scared.


    She was afraid of meeting such a strange family.


    "I don''t agree." Without thinking, Daisy refused.


    The saying that a burnt child dreads the fire was probably Daisy''s current state of mind.


    She always thought that even there was a good girl from a small family such as the Harrison Family,


    who could guarantee that her family would not be flippant and arrogant after their daughter married into


    a rich family?


    Therefore, the other party must be a match in the family background.


    This time, she would neverpromise and never listen to Xavier again.


    Xavier just now wanted to test Daisy''s attitude. He knew in his heart that Daisy would definitely not


    agree, but he didn''t expect her to be so decisive.


    "It''ste. I''lle back tomorrow." As he spoke, Xavier got up and walked out. He didn''t want to


    continue discussing this topic. Obviously, if he was there, Daisy would continue.


    Daisy didn''t get the answer. She wasn''t resigned. "Xavier..."


    "Nanny May, take good care of my mom." Xavier deliberately interrupted Daisy.


    Daisy was going to say more but was stopped by Nanny May again.


    "Madam, you''d better take good care of yourself."


    With Nanny May''s help, Xavier left the ward smoothly.


    "He''s trying to piss me off!" Daisy pointed to the door. "Even you help him."


    Nanny May poured Daisy a ss of water and sat down in a chair beside her. "Madam, can you


    persuade the Young Master? You didn''t seedst time."


    Daisy was speechless.


    Nanny May continued, "He is your son. Don''t you know his character?"


    Daisy said hatefully, "I don''t know whom he is like."


    She asked him to join the army and follow in his father''s footsteps.


    But he didn''t go. He chose the business.


    When he was engaged to Harriet, she wanted him to marry the Taylor Family''s daughter. But Xavier


    didn''t want to.


    She could only listen to him.


    "I don''t know from whom his stubborn character was inherited. Is he still a child? He''s in his thirties. I''m


    still worried about him." Daisy was still angry.


    However, she agreed with Nanny May that if Xavier didn''t nod, no one would make himpromise.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Let it be. You can''t control it. Maybe the Young Master hasn''t met someone he likes yet." Nanny May


    carried on persuading Daisy.


    "You should get well now. Master and Miss will be back soon. When they know what happened..."


    At the thought of exining to her husband about Xavier''s withdraw, Daisy was worried.


    "It''s unnatural that we can have a good time during the Spring Festival!"


    Nothing went well this year. Daisy looked up at Nanny May and said, "Apany me to Nanhua


    Temple tomorrow."


    It was not that she was superstitious. She had to go to a temple to pray, hoping that everything would


    go well next year and Xavier could get married and have children.


    "Well, Madam, let''s go to bed first. It''s gettingte." Nanny May helped Daisy to lie down.


    Xavier left the ward and did not leave immediately. Instead, he went to the doctor''s office to find out


    more about Daisy.


    Daisy sprained her ankle and her bones were injured. Recovery would take at least a hundred days. It


    was no big deal. She just had to have a good rest.


    Xavier left the hospital after knowing about Daisy''s condition.


    In the vi.


    Nanny Joy went upstairs and told Arya, "Mr. Jones is out. He asked me to tell you to sleep first. Don''t


    wait for him."


    "I see. Why is he out sote?" Arya asked.


    Nanny Joy repeated what Jacob said to Arya, "So he went to the hospital."


    Arya nodded and said to Nanny Joy, "You go to bed early too."


    Nanny Joy didn''t leave.


    "Anything else?" Looking at Nanny Joy''splicated expression, she asked.


    "I heard from Jacob that Mr. Jones would cancel the marriage with Miss Harrison. He said that Mr.


    Jones was very firm."


    In fact, Jacob deliberately wanted Arya to hear this.


    Jacob and Xavier were not together for a day or two. He knew much about Xavier.


    If Xavier really loved Harriet, he wouldn''t have canceled his marriage because of Marshal.


    So, he didn''t like her enough. But Jacob felt that there was a connection between Arya.


    No matter what Arya thought of Xavier, he wanted her to know that Xavier would soon be single.


    Arya was stunned for a long time.


    "Ma''am?" Nanny Joy saw that Arya was out of her mind and called out to her.


    Soon, Arya came back to her senses. She forced a smile at Nanny Joy, "I''m fine. I''m just sleepy."


    In fact, she was not sleepy at all.


    Nanny Joy smiled and shut the door when leaving.


    After Nanny Joy left, Arya sat in bed for a long time, feeling soplicated. She didn''t even know what


    was wrong with herself.


    Shey on the bed, looking at the ceiling above, unable to fall asleep.


    Nanny Joy''s words filled her mind. Xavier and Harriet canceled their marriage.


    ''Because of what? Because of Marshal, or because of me?''


    Soon, she rejected thetter reason.


    ''How could he cancel the wedding because of me?'' She heard that he and Harriet had been engaged


    for four years. How could he have retreated because of her?


    ''Maybe it was Marshal who annoyed him?''


    She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t want to think about it. All she could think about was Xavier.


    Sometimes he was angry and sometimes gentle...


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and Arya sat up.


    Seeing the figure at the door, she tried to call his name, "Xavier?"

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Click, the room suddenly lit up, and Arya saw his face clearly.


    Xavier walked in and looked at his watch. It was past midnight. "Why are you still awake?"


    "I just woke up." She didn''t admit that she was in a mess and hadn''t fallen asleep.


    Xavier stared at her face for two seconds. There were no sleepy eyes to improve that she had just


    woken up. Her eyes were clear.


    Xavier sat down by the bed, put her hand in his palm, and rubbed it. "You can''t sleep because I am not


    here?"


    Even if it was, Arya didn''t want to admit it. She didn''t want to admit that she had feelings for him.


    She knew that there was a huge gap between her and him.


    "You tter yourself." Arya withdrew her hand andy down on the bed, covering herself with the quilt.


    She didn''t dare to look at him and pretended to be sleepy.


    Looking at her flustered eyes, Xavier smiled. He liked her being like this.


    She was like a young girl who was in love for the first time. She didn''t dare to admit that she was in


    love.


    Xavier tucked her in, got up, took off his clothes, and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After the bath, he saw Arya sleeping next to the edge of the bed.


    She left almost the entire bed for him. Xaviery down, stretched out his long arm to hold her in his


    arms. Arya didn''t want to. The moment she started to struggle, Xavier hugged her even tighter.


    "Well, be good. I can''t control myself." This sentence was aplete warning. If she kept moving, she


    couldn''t me him for what he did.


    Arya didn''t dare to move, but she couldn''t sleep for a moment. Thinking of Nanny Joy''s words, she


    asked about how Daisy was doing.


    Xavier rubbed Arya''s arm with his hand. "Her bone got hurt. She has to recuperate for a while."


    Thinking of Daisy''s attitude today, Xavier turned around in frustration.


    Arya thought he was in a bad mood because of Daisy''s injury and threw herself into his arms. "Don''t


    worry."


    Xavier lowered his head and looked at her face through the moonlight. He moved his lips but did not


    ask.


    He wanted to know her past, but when he thought about how many men had appeared in her life


    before him, he lost his courage.


    Heughed at himself. ''When did I be so timid?''


    "You..."


    "Shh!" Xavier interrupted Arya and turned around to hold her in his arms again. "A good girl should be


    nicer to me."


    Then she could capture his heart so tightly that he could even marry her without caring about her past.


    Arya didn''t understand what he meant, just quietly nestled in his arms.


    Arya slept soundly that night. When she woke up, Xavier had already left.


    He was really busy. There were a lot of things to deal with at the end of the year, and Daisy was


    injured. Although there were servants to take care of her, he had to always drop by.


    Arya was a little disappointed that she didn''t see him when she woke up.


    She got up to wash up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.


    Nanny Joy had already prepared breakfast. Seeing here down, she asked, "Do you want to eat


    now?"


    Arya nodded, "I''m a little hungry."


    Nanny Joy brought breakfast to the table. Arya sat down at the table, looked at the sumptuous


    breakfast, looked at Nanny Joy, and asked, "Did he eat when he left?"


    "No, he just drank a cup of ck coffee and said it could refresh." Nanny Joy sighed slightly. As


    expected, the money of the rich did not grow on the tree.


    But she thought health was more important. Why did someone need so much money without a healthy


    body?


    "You should remind him since you are with him."


    Nanny Joy was out of good intention. With her rtionship with Jacob, she took care of Xavier''s daily


    life.


    Arya nodded and said, "I''ll try."


    She felt that she wasn''t that important that could ask Xavier to change his habits.


    It was sunny today, and the snow was melting and dripping. She didn''t go out and stayed at home after


    breakfast.


    Sitting on the balcony, bathing in the sun, she felt warm.


    At noon, Caspar called her to watch the news today.


    The video about Sunny and the details of the trial that day were posted online.


    It rified that Sunny was killed and jumped off the building because of public pressure.


    It caused a lot of noise.


    The people''s attitude who had once cursed her changed to pity and scolded Marshalpletely one-


    sided.


    Manyizensmented that Marshal had to be sentenced to a heavy sentence.


    Arya looked at thements and messages, feeling heavy and sorry for Sunny.


    A person had only one life. There was no way back.


    Soon, on the day of the trial, Marshal was sentenced to life imprisonment and deprived of political


    rights for life.


    Este cried and fainted on the spot. Richard''s hair seemed to have turned grey overnight.


    He had only one son in his life.


    In his old age, how could he not be heartbroken when his son ended up like this?


    Harriet said harshly to Arya that she would never let her go.


    Arya just smiled. Arya never nned to let her go.


    After leaving the court, Arya went to the police station to identify Sunny''s body. Her only family member


    was unwilling to bury her.


    Arya acted as her family, dealt with her funeral, and quietly buried her.


    Sunny didn''t have many friends.


    But her few friends at the club were all here.


    Caspar also came, helping Arya bury Sunny.


    Arya chose the cemetery, the Green Garden Cemetery in the suburbs. On the green mountain,


    surrounded by trees, it was quiet and far away from the noise of the city.


    She hoped that Sunny''s ce of rest was quiet, peaceful, and far away from all the evil people.


    Arya was dressed in ck with white flowers on her right arm. She stood quietly in front of the


    tombstone, and Ondo was also standing on her side.


    Caspar and a few of Sunny''s former colleagues stood behind them.


    "If only she were still alive." Ondo felt sorry for her.


    If she had been stronger, she could have seen the scene now. It was not usation and abuse, but


    sympathy and regret. Her death was because of a scumbag.


    Arya looked up at the sky. "Sunny, did you see that? Everyone knows you''re not a bad woman. You''re


    innocent."


    She had wanted to clear her name, but her ability to resist pressure was too weak.


    She didn''t wait for that day''sing.


    Even if she passed away, Arya didn''t n to give up but prove her innocence.


    Even if she died, everyone must know that she was pure.


    "Miss Harrison, look behind the green pine on the left." Ondo whispered in Arya''s ear.


    Arya looked over and a figure quickly hid behind the green pine.


    "That person followed from the funeral to the burial."


    Ondo had already noticed that person. The reason why he didn''t say it was to see what that person


    was going to do.


    But she did nothing but peeked.


    Arya frowned and had a guess.


    At the same time, Ondo figured out as well, "Since you''re back, why don''t you show up?"


    Arya didn''t want to question her what the point ofing back now was.


    Sunny was gone, and Selena didn''t cherish her when she was around.


    She had heard from Sunny that Selena rarely contacted her since she went abroad.


    Sheined that Sunny went to work at that club.


    "Give her Sunny''s belongings. And the diary." Arya didn''t want to see Selena very much, so she left the


    matter to Ondo.


    Ondo nodded.


    "It''s cold here. Let''s go back." Ondo persuaded Arya.


    She just wanted to spend more time with Sunny. It was getting dark before Arya left.


    By this time, Ondo and Sunny''s colleagues had already gone back.


    She turned around and realized that Caspar hadn''t left yet. She said in surprise, "Why haven''t you left


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    yet?"


    Caspar pursed his lips. He also found the woman who was peeking.


    And he knew that woman.


    Although she wrapped herself tightly, Caspar recognized her.


    He wanted to know why she came back from abroad and what her rtionship with Sunny was.


    "Sunny, does she have any family?" Caspar asked.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Caspar''s sudden question took Arya by surprise, who did not know how to answer it.


    He didn''t know Sunny before. It was just because of the case that he came into contact with Sunny.


    And by that time, Sunny was no longer there. ''What did he mean by that?''


    "Why are you asking this?" Arya asked in confusion.


    "Can''t you talk about it?" Caspar''s face was gloomy.


    Arya thought that there was no need to keep this a secret. "Her parents passed away a long time ago.


    She only had one sister, who went abroadter..."


    After knowing that, Caspar nced unconsciously at the green pine tree again.


    Then he said to Arya, "Let me send you back."


    Arya nodded.


    Back at the vi, Xavier was not there, only Nanny Joy.


    Suddenly, Arya felt a little lonely. Before dinner, she received a call from Xavier.


    He rarely contacted her over the phone.


    Arya was surprised.


    "I won''t go to the vi these days."


    Because tomorrow was Friday, he had to pick up his father and his sister. He would be at the Old


    Residence for the next few days.


    Arya held the phone tightly and said, "Okay, I got it."


    There was a long silence and neither of them spoke. Yet both were unwilling to hang up the phone.


    "If you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll hang up." It was Arya who broke the silence first.


    "Okay." He paused for a moment before answering on the other side.


    After hanging up the phone, Arya sat in the living room for a long time.


    Nanny Joy washed the fruit and brought it in. She put it on the table. Seeing Arya stare nkly into


    space, she joked, "What are you thinking? Are you thinking of him?"


    Arya blushed somehow. She took an apple and ate it to hide her embarrassment. "No."


    Nanny Joy smiled and didn''t nail her lie.


    Both of them were the ones who didn''t speak their mind, not just her.


    After chatting with Nanny Joy for a while in the living room, Arya went upstairs.


    She understood that the New Year was around the corner and Daisy was injured again. Xavier must be


    very busy.


    She climbed into bed alone and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    She didn''t sleep well that night, feeling insecure, and she woke up early in the morning.


    She got up to wash up and went downstairs for breakfast. Because Xavier was not there, she asked


    Nanny Joy toe to eat with her.


    After breakfast, Arya said goodbye to Nanny Joy and left.


    Today was the day when Jasper came back. She had to meet him at the airport.


    She was wearing a light blue down jacket with a white scarf today. Because the snow was melting, it


    was wet everywhere.


    She didn''t have a car, and Xavier wasn''t there. She had to go down the mountain to get a taxi.


    Halfway through the journey, she received a call from Caspar, who asked to see her.


    She checked the time, finding there was still some time before Jasper came back, so she agreed to


    Caspar''s appointment.


    Jasper chose the coffee shop where they had metst time. When Arya arrived, Caspar was already


    there. He was not alone. There was a girl sitting next to him.


    There was a paper box on the chair next to him.


    Arya had previously put Sunny''s belongings in that box after her death.


    ''How could it be here?''


    She sat opposite them and wondered.


    It was the girl who spoke first. "Are you my sister''s friend?"


    Arya raised her eyebrows slightly and knew who the girl was.


    Arya did not respond but picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip.


    At this moment, Selena cried. She had always hated it when Sunny worked in that kind of ce.


    She would never forget that when she was at school, people always pointed at her and said that her


    sister was a whore at the nightclub.


    Except for ss, she always liked to stay in the dormitory and had no friends.


    She always felt that others were looking at her with discrimination.


    She hated Sunny from the bottom of her heart. It was because of her that she was discriminated


    against by her ssmates. They even said that she was the same kind as Sunny.


    They even said that she might do the same job after school as Sunny did in the club.


    It was not until she went abroad that she was able to get rid of this situation, so she had not returned


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    once all these years.


    She rarely even contacted Sunny.


    "When I was just admitted to college, she told me that my parents'' death got us a lot of money and that


    I should study hard instead of worrying about this..."


    As she spoke, she was already sobbing.


    She didn''t expect that Sunny was lying to her all the time. Her parents didn''t leave any money, nor did


    she receive anypensation for their death.


    Sunny earned all the money for Selena''s tuition by working at the club.


    She didn''t understand why she went to work at such a ce when they had money.


    She hated and even was disgusted at her sister.


    But all her hatred made her extremely sad after she found out the truth in Sunny''s diary.


    It turned out that her sister had been keeping everything from her because she wanted her to go to


    school without any burden.


    She met Caspar while living abroad. Perhaps because they were both Chinese, they felt like they were


    acquaintances.


    The two of them often chatted together. Although they had different majors, they had a lot inmon.


    Then they fell in love, but Caspar was going back to China. In fact, at that time, Caspar wanted her to


    But she didn''t want to. She didn''t like the country and didn''t want to see Sunny.


    Arya did notfort Selena, but said, "I heard her talk about you a lot of times. She was proud of you.


    You are doing very well and have the opportunity to go abroad..."


    Parents'' sudden death left all the burden on Sunny as she was the elder of them. Sunny also studied


    well, but they had no money, and her sister was young.


    She could only drop out to earn money and support her sister.


    Selena cried even harder. Her shoulders trembled. Caspar sat on one side and hugged her, not


    knowing what to say tofort her.


    Although Arya looked cold, she felt happy in her heart, for Sunny.


    If she really hated Sunny, she wouldn''t havee back, but she came back and found out the truth.


    "Now that you know it, live a good life. Make your own future and live a good life so that... your sister


    can rest assured in heaven."


    Finally, Arya took Selena''s hand and patted itfortingly.


    Selena nodded hard.


    With tears on her face, she held Arya''s hand tightly and thanked Arya for proving her sister''s


    reputation.


    Caspar wiped her tears. He finally knew why Selena didn''t want toe back with him.


    After knowing what had happened between her and Sunny, he felt sorry for her.


    Arya checked the time and looked at Caspar, saying, "I have something else to do. Excuse me."


    Arya got up. She had to go to the airport.


    "Wait," Caspar stopped her.


    Arya turned around and looked at him.


    "Nothing." He decided to talk about it after the New Year, which was just a few dayster. He wanted


    her to spend the new year together with Ryan.


    Arya looked away as if she had thought of something and said to him, "You promised me that I could


    have dinner with Ryan. Don''t forget it."


    "Okay." Caspar nodded.


    Arya put on her down jacket and left the coffee shop. She stopped a taxi from the side of the road and


    went to the airport.


    She made it just right. By the time she arrived, the ne had alreadynded.


    She got out of the taxi and walked towards the exit hall. It was probably because of theing new


    year that there were many people in the hall.


    "Arya!"


    Arya followed the voice and saw Jasper standing in the crowd. The first nce at him stroke her as he


    became thin, dark, but strong.


    There was less tenderness and more determination.


    She smiled and was about to walk over when she saw Xavier behind him.


    Xavier''s father was also there, so was a valiant girl, who looked like the bright sunshine.


    "Jasper, who is she?" Bridget walked up to Jasper. She stared at Arya while asking Jasper.


    Jasper nced at Xavier and said with a smile, "My girlfriend."

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    The moment Jasper said that the air around him froze for a few seconds, and Bridget''s face twisted.


    ''Does Jasper have a girlfriend?''


    Arya subconsciously looked at Xavier, who looked very calm and emotionless.


    It seemed that what Jasper said had nothing to do with him.


    For some reason, Arya''s heart tightened, and her breathing turned difficult.


    At this moment, Jasper walked over to take Arya''s hand. She walked backward so that she didn''t touch


    his hand. Jasper''s hand paused. He was not angry. He smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Jasper thought she was still afraid of Xavier. He was not as powerful as Xavier.


    But he still had the ability to protect Arya.


    Arya was stunned and looked carefully at Jasper''s face. He used to be standing behind her and silently


    helping her, like what he did now.


    She shouldn''t have done that just now.


    She let go of her hand. Jasper smiled and held her hand. Arya lowered her head and did not dare to


    look at anyone.


    She was inexplicably guilty. Even she herself did not know what she was guilty of.


    "I''ll go back first." Jasper said to Mr. Jones.


    Before Mr. Jones could say anything, Bridget said, "Didn''t you say you woulde to my house for


    dinner?"


    "I''ve been away for a few months. So I have to visit my parents first." Jasper said calmly.


    "But..."


    "Bridget." Mr. Jones scolded his daughter. In Mr. Jones'' opinion, Jasper should see his parents first


    when he came back.


    Mr. Jones waved his hand. "We can have dinner togetherter. You can go home first."


    Jasper saluted Mr. Jones solemnly. "Thank you, chief."


    Mr. Jones was low-key and did not like to let outsiders know about his identity. Jasper''s move attracted


    a lot of people''s attention.


    "Go back." Mr. Jones''s voice was strong and powerful. Although he was getting old, there was still an


    air of army authority about him.


    Before Jasper left, he took a look at Xavier, as if he was provoking him and showing off. "Mr. Jones, we


    meet again."


    As if to say, "you chased me away in a sorry state, but I came back in a high-profile way relying on the


    power of your Jones Family? Is it ironic?"


    Xavier finally gave him a straight look and ignored his provocation.


    He nced at Arya''s hand and quickly withdrew his gaze, which was quite meaningful.


    It was hard to figure it out.


    Arya, on the other hand, was uneasy. She took Jasper''s hand and whispered, "Let''s go."


    Such a scene made her feel like falling into a pit of fire, suffering every minute and second.


    Before Jasper could take Arya away, Xavier left first. He hugged Bridget''s shoulder and whispered


    something,pletely ignoring Jasper and Arya.


    Jasper seemed to have hit nothing.


    However, he was not discouraged or angry. Anyway, he had already gotten what he wanted by relying


    on Mr. Jones.


    Jasper held Arya''s hand and pulled the suitcase with the other hand.


    "Come with me to my house and see my parents..."


    "You just came back today. Maybe another day." Arya said faintly.


    Suddenly, Jasper stopped and looked at Arya. "Why? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this


    day? Do you know what I''ve suffered for the past few months?"


    He let go of the suitcase in his hand, took out the letter Arya had given him before he left from his


    pocket.


    "Do you know how I persevered?" His eyes were burning and he roared in a low voice. "By this letter.


    Every time I see you say you want to marry me, no matter how tired I''m, I can bear it. I did whatever I


    can to climb up, just for you. I will not let you be controlled by others anymore!"


    "I know, I know. I just don''t want to ruin your parents'' fun today. After all, you just came back today. You


    know, they don''t like me. I don''t want to talk about this on the day youe back. I didn''t say I won''t


    see them." Arya exined weakly.


    In fact, even if Jasper didn''t say anything, she knew what Jasper had done for her.


    She knew it clearly and would not forget hispany and care of those years.


    "I''m just afraid, afraid of you..."


    "No." Arya knew what he was thinking. "I''m just having a deal with him. You know, there won''t be any


    other feelings."


    Jasper breathed a sigh of relief and held Arya in his arms. "I only want you in my life. I don''t want


    anything else."


    He was afraid that she and Xavier would be together for a long time and have feelings.


    That was why he wanted to confirm their rtionship as soon as possible.


    Arya closed her eyes, with tears hanging from her long eyshes, and whispered, "I know."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "I''ll tell them when I get back today. I''ll take you to see them tomorrow, okay?" Jasper held Arya''s


    shoulder. He didn''t want to wait.


    He was afraid that something would happen.


    Although Arya had not changed, he was afraid that Arya would leave him.


    Arya looked at Jasper''s eager eyes and said, "... Okay."


    Jasper held Arya''s hand and walked along the wet road, asking her how she had been for the past few


    months.


    Arya said she was fine.


    She told him about Marshal''s imprisonment briefly, omitting a lot of details.


    Jasper clenched her hand.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t be by your side."


    Arya didn''t like him to say that. He didn''t do anything bad to her.


    The more Jasper acted like this, the more pressure she felt.


    They walked for a long time, and then Arya asked him to go back first. After all, it had been a few


    months, so he should go back to see his parents first.


    Before Jasper left, he clenched Arya''s hand and swore to her, "I will definitely convince my parents."


    Arya nodded softly.


    After separating from Jasper, Arya sat at the edge of the flower pool on the roadside, feeling very


    She couldn''t let Jasper down.


    Anyway, she could not hurt the person who had apanied her for years.


    She took out her phone. There were no text messages or phone calls. Nothing.


    She felt inexplicably lonely.


    She looked up at the sky. ''What am I struggling about? Don''t I have an answer in my heart?''


    After clearing up her emotions, she took a taxi to thepany. It was close to the new year, so there


    was a lot of work. Ondo was busy dealing with them.


    Instead, she, the president, became an idle person.


    When she arrived at thepany, she learned about the recent situation in thepany. Ondo was


    indeed very capable.


    The business of all departments was in good order.


    Ondo was following up on the real estate and new media projects they had discussed before.


    Arya was also optimistic about these two projects.


    "New Year ising soon. We''ll do it after the new year," Arya said.


    Ondo nodded. "I know. Now I''m just preparing in advance. Next year -"


    He said in a long, meaningful voice as if he was going to make a big move next year.


    Arya smiled at his confident look.


    Arya didn''t go back but participated in thepany''s final work arrangement.


    When she was busy, she would forget what she was worried about.


    "Something on your mind?" Ondo asked.


    As soon as she entered thepany today, she was buried in her work. It was already ten o''clock in


    the evening, and she had no intention of going back.


    "No." Arya immediately denied.


    Ondo didn''t continue to ask her. Instead, he said to her, "There''s going to be a holiday in a few days.


    I''ve arranged a meal. You''re going to be the host."


    Arya looked up at Ondo and said with a smile, "I will be there."


    She also wanted to thank Ondo for his efforts.


    "Let''s go. Escaping couldn''t solve the problem." Ondo urged her to get off work.


    Arya smiled helplessly. Ondo was right. Escaping couldn''t solve the problem.


    Because it was toote, Ondo drove Arya back to the vi.


    On the way, Ondo said, "You need a car."


    Otherwise, it would be too inconvenient for her to go out.


    Ondo added, "If you trust me, I''ll help you choose one."


    "OK." Arya seemed to think of something and asked, "Have you bought the house?"


    "Yes, it''s being decorated. I''ll move in next year. I''ll help you choose a car. Trust me." Ondo raised


    his eyebrows. "I feel like I''m your housekeeper. I''ve thought of everything for you."


    Arya smiled. "But I gave you a tform to show off your strength."


    With his own shares, it was impossible for him to control real power.


    They just took what they needed.


    When they reached the vi, Arya got out of the car. "Drive safe."


    Ondo gestured OK, then turned around and left.


    It was dark. When Arya saw a car parked at the door, she couldn''t see it clearly but her first reaction


    was that it was Xavier''s.


    In an instant, she turned nervous and flustered, not knowing how to face him.


    She stood outside for a while before mustering up the courage to walk in...

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    The lights in the room were on, illuminating everything as if it was daytime.


    There was a man standing in the living room. When he heard the door open, he turned around and saw


    Aryaing in from outside.


    Seeing the person standing in the living room, Arya was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    "I am here to tell you that I want to take Nanny Joy home for a few days and send her back after the


    New Year. She doesn''t want to. I''m trying to persuade her."


    Arya looked out. With the light in the room, she saw that Jacob''s car was parked outside.


    "Nanny Joy, just go. It''s New Year. Few people wille here during the new year. It''s okay for you to


    leave for a few days." Arya changed her shoes and walked in.


    She went to the kitchen, poured a ss of water, and asked Jacob, "What do you want to drink?"


    Jacob refused it.


    "Why don''t youe to my house too?" Jacob said kindly. Mr. Jones and Bridget were back, especially


    Bridget, who hadn''t been back for a year. Xavier must have had no time toe to the vi recently.


    If Nanny Joy left, she would be the only one in the vi.


    The Harrison Family probably wouldn''t allow her in.


    Arya shook her head and pretended to be casual. "I can keep myself alive."


    Although they are rtives, Nanny Joy didn''t want to disturb him all the time. So she had been used to


    being alone all these years.


    She thought it was good to be here. She and Arya could be each other''spany.


    "You came sote, did you eat dinner?" Nanny Joy asked Arya.


    Arya said she had eaten, being afraid that her stomach would be ufortable if not eat.


    Nanny Joy was determined. If she didn''t want to go, Jacob could do nothing.


    Jacob could only obey Nanny Joy. Seeing that Arya was not in a good mood, he said, "Actually, the


    boss is really good to you, but he just can''te over with the New Year around the corner."


    Arya raised her eyebrows. ''Did I show everything on my face?''


    She couldn''t help but reach out and touch her own face.


    Jacob smiled, "The boss has never been so caring before, even for Harriet."


    Because of her, Xavier did a lot of things behind her back. Besides Marshal''s case, there was an issue


    with Sunny.


    Without Xavier''s efforts behind, how could the trial video that day be uploaded to the inte?


    How could a one-sided public opinion cause such a big sensation without maniption?


    After all, didn''t he do all these for Arya?


    Sunny took the me for Arya. Xavier was grateful for this. Otherwise, if this happened to Arya, he


    probably would go crazy.


    So Xavier was willing to do something for this unfortunate woman so that she could have a clean


    reputation after death.


    ''Really?'' Arya clenched the ss in her hand and asked herself if Xavier was treating her well.


    He did treat her well if he wasn''t angry.


    But it didn''t change their rtionship.


    From the beginning, it was wrong. They each had their own purpose, and they were destined to have


    no future.


    And she had promised Jasper, so she could not let Jasper down.


    After Jacob left, Arya stayed alone in the living room for a long time, but she did not receive Xavier''s


    call during the waiting.


    There were times when she wanted to call him, but she held back. She had no good reason.


    The next day, she met Jasper. And Jasper took her to see his parents.


    Arya was afraid because she knew in her heart how much Jasper''s parents hate her.


    But it was Jasper, whom she couldn''t refuse.


    Jasper also knew that Arya agreed to do this not because she loved him but she was grateful to him.


    However, he didn''t want to wait. Even if she was just grateful, he wanted this woman.


    He would never forget the helpless and sad look of her standing at the window to hold the rain because


    of the loss of her child.


    Sometimes love began at a certain moment but could be engrained in one''s memory.


    When they reached, Jasper pulled Arya into the courtyard. Before they entered, she could hear the


    Jasper was stunned. ''Is there anyone else at home? A woman? Who could it be?''


    Arya also heard, "Is it a bad time today, shall we..."


    At this moment, Bridget stood at the door.


    "Jasper, you''re back?" Her eyes darkened when she saw Arya and the two holding hands. Pretending


    not to care, she walked down the steps of the door. "You are here. Come on, why don''t youe in?"


    Jasper frowned and said in a bad tone, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to visit your parents. You saved my life. Naturally, I shoulde to see them."


    Bridget came to the Clinton''s to express gratitude for one thing, and to leave a good impression on


    Jasper''s parents for another thing.


    She knew that Jasper had a girlfriend.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She came here with many gifts without telling everyone in her family, but she felt it was worthwhile. She


    could feel that Jasper''s parents liked her very much.


    Bridget was right. They really liked her, not just because she had a strong family background, but also


    because she was a person in the army. Mr. Clinton liked soldiers. Bridget was beautiful, young, and


    energetic, and she was also a female soldier. He liked her from the bottom of his heart.


    Madam Clinton thought further. Bridget''s family background was so strong. Now, although Jasper had


    made achievements in the army and had a good position, with Bridget as his wife, Jasper''s future was


    even more promising.


    Jasper gave her a cold look. If her father was not Mr. Jones, would he deliberately create such a


    dangerous situation and then save her?


    What he did was just to leave a good impression on Mr. Jones, and what he really wanted was to get


    promoted.


    She was Xavier''s sister, so he couldn''t hate her more.


    Why would he like her?


    Jasper ignored her and dragged Arya in.


    When Mr. Clinton saw Jasper bring Arya back, they were both stunned, especially Madam Clinton,


    whose smile immediately froze as she saw Arya. She was just being very kind in front of Bridget just


    now.


    "Why are you here?" Madam Clinton hated Arya. ''Didn''t she say she wouldn''t be with Jasper? Why is


    she here with Jasper?''


    "I brought her here because I have something to tell you." Jasper knew that his parents didn''t like Arya


    very much. He brought Arya here today to tell them that he had to marry Arya.


    "Save the words first. Since you are here, you should have lunch with us." Mr. Clinton didn''t want to


    have a conflict with Jasper in front of Bridget.


    But Bridget could tell from their expressions that they didn''t like Jasper''s girlfriend.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little better.


    Madam Clinton held Bridget''s hand and said in a closed and kind tone, "You shoulde here often in


    the future. You can regard this ce as your home."


    "Then I''lle to visit you often." Bridget was overjoyed by Madam Clinton''s words.


    For love, there was no order, but whether it was suitable or not.


    ''Although Jasper has a girlfriend, she is not necessarily suitable for him. It seems that Jasper''s parents


    don''t like his girlfriend very much.''


    "Please sit in the living room for a while. His father and I have something to tell him." Madam Clinton


    stood up from the sofa and led Jasper out of the living room. Jasper also had something to tell them, so


    he followed them into the inner room.


    There were only Arya and Bridget left in the living room.


    "How long have you been with Jasper?" Bridget''s eyes kept scanning around Arya''s face. She was


    quite good-looking. She had to admit it.


    Arya pursed her lips. She felt very confused. If Bridget knew about her rtionship with Xavier in the


    future, she could not imagine how awkward it would be. "... We are... just friends."


    Bridget''s expression was very funny. ''Jasper said she is his girlfriend, and now she says she and


    Jasper are just friends?''


    "You can see that his parents don''t like me." Arya could tell that Bridget was interested in Jasper.


    She didn''t want to make her rtionship with Jasper irreparable, so she left some leeway.


    In fact, from the bottom of her heart, Arya hoped that Jasper could find a pure and good girl.


    She was once raped and had a child. She was not worthy to be Jasper''s wife.


    Bridget was a straightforward person, and she didn''t hide it. "I think you can tell that I like Jasper. In the


    army, there was an ident during a drill. Jasper saved me regardless of life danger. I''m very grateful


    to him. He worked hard, even regardless of his life. Such a man was so attractive. "


    Bridget was very honest, but Arya was stunned. She knew that if Jasper entered the army, he would


    have to suffer a lot to make a name for himself.


    But hearing this, she has some thought. Jasper would only make her fall into a whirlpool of guilt.


    She looked out the window, not daring to look straight into Bridget''s inquisitive eyes.


    In the room, Madam Clinton and Jasper talked very unhappily.


    "If you insist on being with her, I willmit suicide!" Madam Clinton trembled with anger.


    She didn''t understand why he fell for that Arya.


    She would never ept it.


    How good was Bridget? Not only was she from a good family, but she was also an innocent beautiful


    girl...

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    "Mom, don''t force me. I would rather not get married for my whole life if I could not marry her." Jasper


    was also stubborn. He could be a filial son and obey his parents for any other things except this one.


    "You''re crazy. What''s so good about her? Are you blind? Can''t you see that Bridget is a wonderful girl?


    She''s also a virgin with great family background. The most important thing is that she likes you."


    Madam Clinton was so furious with Jasper that she would have beaten Jasper if Bridget hadn''t been


    around.


    Jasper wasn''t like this before. Ever since he was with Arya, he seemed to be a totally different


    person.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ''Last time, Arya had promised not to be with Jasper. How dare shee with Jasper today?''


    ''If she doesn''t keep her promises and goes back on her word, she doesn''t have good character.''


    Madam Clinton hated Arya to death.


    Mr. Clinton was more rational. Although he didn''t like Arya, he didn''t say no in front of Jasper.


    He had figured it out that. In order to stop them from getting together, he had to start with Arya.


    Mr. Clinton sighed slightly and looked at his son. "Don''t say anything today. We''ll talk about itter on.


    Let''s have dinner first."


    Madam Clinton was unhappy. Just as she was about to say something, she was stopped by her


    husband. He shook his head at her, signaling her not to worry.


    Jasper thought his father was on his side, so he agreed. "Thank you, Dad."


    "Jasper, your mother and I were almost forty when we had you, and you were our only child. Won''t you


    break your mother''s heart by contradicting her like this?" Mr. Clinton knew better than Madam Clinton


    about how to deal with his son.


    He was trying to solicit his empathy by saying that.


    Jasper remained silent.


    Mr. Clinton continued, "Well, you have to let your mother and I talk with that Miss Harrison. If she really


    likes you and wants to be with you, then I''ll let you two be together."


    "No!" Madam Clinton immediately turned that down.


    Mr. Clinton''s face darkened and he looked at Jasper. "My words count. You go get her here."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Mr. Clinton''s eyes widened and he was aggressive. Madam Clinton stopped talking, but she was still


    angry.


    Jasper looked at his father. "Dad, I really like her. Please don''t make things difficult for her."


    Jasper was worried.


    "What are you thinking about me?" Mr. Clinton''s face became even more darkened.


    He was angry not because of what Jasper said for Arya, but because Jasper was so kind to Arya.


    It seemed that Jasper really liked her, but he really couldn''t like Arya.


    Her family was tooplicated and she had no good reputation.


    Mr. Clinton could not ept such a daughter-inw.


    Jasper nced at his parents and pursed his lips tightly. He still trusted his father.


    He left the inner room and came to the living room. Arya was sitting on the sofa. He walked over and


    said, "Arya."


    Arya looked up at him. "Yes."


    "My parents want to talk to you." Afraid that she would feel ufortable, Jasper added hurriedly, "I''ll


    apany you."


    Arya nodded. "I know."


    Even if Jasper wouldn''t apany her, she couldn''t refuse if the two elders wanted to talk to her


    alone.


    Jasper led Arya into the inner room.


    "Jasper, Miss Jones is alone outside. She''s here to visit. It''s not good for her to be alone in the living


    room. You go and apany her in the living room."


    Jasper was about to say no when Arya said, "Go ahead. I want to talk to your parents too."


    Arya could tell that they were deliberately sending Jasper away. There were some things that she had


    to face on her own.


    "But..."


    "Will we eat her?" Madam Clinton red at Jasper angrily.


    Jasper was still worried and looked at Arya. Arya shook her head and said, "It''s okay. You can go to the


    living room."


    Jasper held Arya''s hand. "Call me anytime."


    Arya nodded and said, "Okay."


    Jasper walked out step by step, looking back at her and feeling a little anxious. After all, his parents


    truly didn''t like Arya.


    He walked into the living room. His face took on a guarded expression when he saw Bridget. The sight


    of her reminded him of how Xavier had framed him and forced him to leave Arya.


    Bridget took the initiative to talk with him. Jasper was rather indifferent.


    Inside, Mr. Clinton asked Arya to sit down.


    Madam Clinton looked disapproving. She was not as magnanimous as Mr. Clinton.


    "Miss Harrison, didn''t you promise me not to be with Jasper?" Mr. Clinton didn''t harshly question her.


    He was just stating a fact.


    "For people who have been to prison, even if they are cleaned up, they could not be decent. Let me put


    it bluntly, I won''t agree to you and Jasper being together!" Madam Clinton was not so patient as Mr.


    Clinton.


    She spoke directly from her heart, and she didn''t care whether she would hurt others.


    Mr. Clinton frowned and tried to hold his wife back, but Madam Clinton didn''t let him. "Tell me, how can


    you leave my son?"


    Arya clenched her hands tightly, unable to sit still, feeling conflicted and helpless.


    Agreeing with the two elders would definitely make Jasper sad.


    Thest thing she wanted was to disappoint Jasper. Even if she didn''t love him, she was willing to


    repay him with her life.


    But facing Jasper''s parents, she was powerless.


    Not hearing Arya''s answer, Madam Clinton knelt down in front of Arya with a bang. "Can you just take it


    as I am begging you? Have you forgotten that a few months ago, he was forced to leave because of


    you?! His father and I are too old to bear any blows. Be kind. Leave him and let him find a good girl to


    have a family. As long as you agree, I can even kowtow to you. "


    Mr. Clinton pulled his wife. But she didn''t get up. She had made up her mind.


    Arya covered her lips and her tears fell. ''Isn''t she forcing me?''


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll keep on kneeling down." Madam Clinton''s attitude was especially firm.


    From the bottom of her heart, she thought that Arya was an unauspicious woman. She had already hurt


    Jasper once.


    She would never let her hurt Jasper again, let alone allow her to enter the Clintons.


    "I...agree. Please get up first." Arya reached out to help her.


    She dodged her hand. "Don''t me me either. You and my son are really not suitable for each other. I


    hope my daughter-inw is a pure and innocent girl..."


    Arya lowered her head and burst into tears. She knew herself well, but when someone said it out, she


    felt especially ufortable.


    It was very suffering.


    What she had experienced was not what she wanted at all, but it allnded on her.


    She could not change anything but ept it.


    "I know. I promise you I will leave him." Arya stood up. She wanted to leave. She felt bad being pointed


    at her pain by others.


    After getting the answer she wanted, Madam Clinton stood up. "Please remember what you said this


    time. Don''t go back on your word, or I''ll hate you even more!"


    "I know." Arya wiped away the tears on her face and looked at the two elders with a smile. "I''ve caused


    you trouble today. I''ll go now."


    "Leave after dinner." Old Master Clinton didn''t want her to go immediately. Jasper would definitely think


    too much about her leaving like this.


    Madam Clinton red at the Old Master in displeasure. Her ring eyes seemed to be asking why he


    kept her.


    Mr. Clinton pinched her wife''s shoulder. "If she goes right now, what do you want Jasper to think?"


    Mr. Clinton looked at Arya. "You don''t want Jasper to know anything, do you?"


    Arya nodded. She really didn''t want Jasper to have a conflict with her parents because of her.


    The olddy also understood her husband''s intention.


    She even acted very enthusiastic about Arya in front of Jasper to confuse him.


    Jasper thought they had a good talk.


    Sitting at the table, Arya was put on tenterhooks.


    Jasper was holding her hand under the table, "My parents didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?"


    Arya lowered her head and said, "No, they didn''t."


    Jasper was finally relieved.


    At the dinner table, Madam Clinton had been taking care of Bridget, picking this up and pouring that for


    her. She didn''t even care about Jasper.


    She wanted to catch this good girl.


    In the middle of the meal, Arya received a call from Ondo because it was already the new year''s


    holiday, there was going to be a party that night. Ondo called her in advance, afraid that she would


    forget.


    Arya took this opportunity to excuse herself and left. She stood up. "I caused trouble today. I have


    something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off." Jasper also stood up.


    Madam Clinton nced at Arya and finally looked at her son. "You haven''t had a good meal with me


    since you came back yesterday."


    "Jasper, I can go by myself. You stay at home with your parents today." Arya smiled at him as if nothing


    had happened.


    "But..."


    Arya gave him aforting look. "I''m good."


    Jasper pursed his lips as he said, "I''ll see youter."


    "Okay." Arya answered and left.


    Walking out of the door, Arya rxed a little. The winter wind was like a small knife, making people feel


    cold and painful when blown on the face.


    She left the Clinton''s in the cold wind with her arms folded.


    She came out with an excuse and had nowhere to go for a while. She walked aimlessly along the


    roadside for a long time until at night, she went straight to the venue where the party was organized by


    Ondo.


    There were all capable employees of thepany. By the time Arya arrived, they had already started


    drinking.


    Arya had a bad stomach and couldn''t drink, but she had to drink today.


    She wanted to thank Ondo and the new employees.


    Because of them, she could take hold of thepany.


    Arya raised her ss and looked at Ondo. "First, a toast to Vice President Ondo."


    "Then I have to drink it. Indeed, I did a lot of work." Ondo cheekily clinked sses with Arya.


    Perhaps because of the bad mood, Arya indulged herself in drinking and proposed a toast to every one


    of them.


    Ondo held her back. "You''ll get drunk."


    Arya looked back at Ondo and smiled. "That''s exactly what I want."


    It wouldn''t hurt if she was drunk.


    Then she wouldn''t have to face so many things.


    She was so sad.


    Ondo pulled her out of the room. "You shouldn''t be here today. I''ll send you back."


    "No!" Arya broke free of Ondo''s hand and walked back.


    She held her forehead and didn''t see clearly the road ahead. She bumped into someone. She thought


    it was Ondo and said impatiently, "I just want to drink some wine. Why are you stopping me?!"


    No one answered her.


    She raised her head. The first thing she saw was a resolute chin. Then she saw a fair face with smooth


    skin, which was handsome but cold, and a pair of ck eyes, staring at her without blinking.


    "You... why are you here..."


    Xavier grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. Just as Ondo was about to speak, Xavier gave him a


    cold look. "I''ll take care of her."


    Arya didn''t want to go with him and tried to break free, "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Instead of letting her go, Xavier tightened his grip on her wrist...

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Arya was not a match for Xavier at all when it came to strength.


    Xavier used only 20% of his strength to get her into the car. He locked the car door so that she couldn''t


    open it. Then he took her back to the vi.


    Along the way, Xavier''s face was gloomy. He thought this woman would behave herself and stay away


    from Jasper, but he heard from Bridget that she went to visit Jasper''s parents.


    ''Is she really going to marry Jasper?''


    The more Xavier thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Arya calmed down and rubbed her eyebrows. "Shouldn''t you be at home? Why are you here?"


    Xavier sneered as if his voice wasing from his chest. His voice was cold and sinister. "Do you wish


    me not toe back?"


    Arya did not understand what he meant and leaned against the window without saying a word.


    Her stomach ached faintly after drinking wine. Her stomach was not good. Eating cold food or drinking


    alcohol would make her stomach ache.


    During her years in prison, her body was damaged. She couldn''t eat well or sleep well, and she didn''t


    even rest to have recovery after giving birth. She had a lot of small health issues.


    All from those years.


    Her silence meant a tacit agreement in Xavier''s mind. Her old lover had returned, so she didn''t even


    want to talk to him?


    Huh!


    "Do you have a special sense of aplishment? Because you can y with two men?"


    Arya''s forehead was drenched in sweat. She endured the pain and turned to look at Xavier. "What''s


    wrong with you? When I was with you, didn''t you know that I had a man before? You also know that I


    have given birth to a baby. Isn''t it unnecessary to talk about it today?"


    Her voice was especially cold. ''Why did he dwell on my past and me me?''


    ''Did I want to experience those things?''


    ''I didn''t want to!''


    "If you''ve had enough fun or are tired of me, I''ll get out of here as soon as you tell me. I won''t stand in


    your way." Arya felt like she was about to suffocate.


    Her body ached and her heart ached.


    "Well. You couldn''t wait to provoke me the moment your old lover came back. Do you want me to let


    you go? Never!" Xavier sneered. "Even if I''m tired of ying with you, you can''t leave. You have to be


    with me even if you die!"


    Arya leaned against the window and was speechless. It was as if someone was stirring in her stomach


    with a knife.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the vi. Xavier got off first. He hadn''t seen Aryae down for a


    long time. He walked over and opened the door of the passenger seat. "What? Do you want me to


    invite you down?"


    Arya bit her lip and bent over to get out of the car. She just wanted to find a ce to lie down.


    Nanny Joy didn''t know Xavier woulde over and went to bed early. There was no one in the living


    room. Arya went upstairs directly.


    She didn''t have the strength to deal with Xavier now.


    Shey on the bed without turning the light on. As soon as shey down, Xavier followed her in.


    "I''m a little tired today. What''s the matter with you? Shall we talk about it tomorrow?" Arya tilted her


    head. The curtains were not drawn. The moonlight sprinkled on her face, so her pale face could not be


    noticed.


    Xavier rolled over her body, pressed her shoulders, and asked her to look at him. "Isn''t that right? He''s


    back, so you won''t even look at me?"


    "No..."


    Arya was about to exin when the phone rang in her pocket. She had no strength to rummage


    through her pockets, and she was pressed by Xavier.


    The phone rang for a long time until it automatically stopped ringing.


    The two looked at each other in the dim light.


    The moment the phone stopped ringing, Xavier lowered his head to look for her lips, but Arya''s phone


    rang again.


    It seemed that the phone would keep ringing if Arya didn''t answer.


    Arya frowned. Shepletely forgot that Jasper had said he had something to talk to her.


    Xavier felt the caller was persistent.


    He reached into Arya''s pocket and took out her cell phone. Then Arya realized that it might be Jasper.


    She wanted to get the phone, but Xavier took it away.


    It was Jasper.


    "He really cares about you." Xavier''s face darkened a little under the crisscrossing light.


    Arya said weakly, "Give me the phone. If you don''t want me to answer it, I''ll hang up."


    "Didn''t you disappoint him by doing this?" Xavier touched the answer button and clicked the


    speakerphone.


    Jasper''s voice immediately came over. "What took you so long to answer?"


    Arya nervously looked at her phone.


    Xavier leaned closer to her ear and spoke in a volume that only she could hear. "Aren''t you afraid that


    he''s worried if you don''t speak?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Arya swallowed and stammered, "I didn''t have my phone with me... mmm..."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "N-nothing."


    Arya red at Xavier under the light from the screen of the phone. He just pinched her thigh.


    Xavier smiled evilly and put her phone on the table by the bed without hanging up.


    Arya wanted to get her phone, but Xavier grabbed her hands and pressed them down.


    "Did my parents say anything to you today? Don''t take it to heart. I''ll convince them to ept you. You


    know, after all these years..."


    "Ummm... mmm."


    Suddenly her lower body was violently stretched open, causing burning pain, so that Arya could not


    help trembling.


    She bit her lip, unwilling to make a sound, and Xavier acted badly, strangling her chin and letting her


    moan.


    "Arya, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing..."


    Arya wanted to resist, but her body was so weak because of the pain in her stomach. Besides, she


    didn''t dare to make any sound for Jasper to hear.


    The more she held back, the harder Xavier hit her. He attacked her again and again and held her jaw.


    Her lips were slightly open, red, and watery. If she didn''t speak, Xavier would hold her harder.


    It was like punishment.


    "Arya, are you feeling unwell?" Jasper felt something was wrong.


    Xavier let go of her jaw.


    "It''s okay... It''s just a stomachache. Please hang up..."


    Arya was just about to ask Jasper to hang up when Xavier covered her mouth and stopped her from


    speaking.


    Xavier clung to her ear. His eyes were filled with rage and evilness. "Do you want to marry him?"


    Arya shook her head weakly and said in a hoarse voice, "No... No... I won''t marry him."


    Only then was Xavier slightly satisfied and let go of her.


    "Did you eat something cold? In those years, you were tortured and your body was damaged. Don''t


    you know? Why can''t you cherish yourself..."


    Arya choked. "Jasper... I''m tired. Please hang up the phone."


    "Well, Tomorrow I''ll... Beep..."


    Before Jasper could finish speaking, Xavier hung up the phone. Xavier reached out and touched Arya''s


    face. "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Arya''s voice was hoarse and tears streamed down her face. "Xavier, why... why are you doing this to


    me?"


    "Do you know how much I want to destroy you and him when I see you holding hands affectionately?"

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Arya choked, unable to say anything. Only then did Xavier realize that both her body and hair were wet.


    Xavier lowered his head and kissed her. And it was impossible for him to stop immediately.


    It was like starving him for three days, then giving him a drumstick, letting him taste it, but not giving


    him.


    His movements were much softer. He held her slender body in his arms and kissed her cheek. Perhaps


    it was because she was sweating, her cheeks were very cold. Xavier gently kissed her eyes.


    Arya turned her head and didn''t want to look at him. She looked bad now.


    Xavier finished as soon as possible, but Arya still suffered a lot. Coupled with the stomachache, she


    copsed and didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Xavier turned on the light and realized that her face was pale.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. At first, he did deliberately make her suffer. He was angry that


    she had Jasper in her heart. Jasper had just returned, and she went to visit Jasper''s parents with him.


    He was definitely angry.


    But when he saw her like this, the anger reduced by more than half. He found his cell phone and called


    Edward.


    Xavier knew that Edward came back with Bridget on the ne.


    The phone was connected, and Xavier said to Edward, "Come to the vi now."


    "It''s toote." Edward was a little unhappy that Xavier called him in the middle of the night.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes." After that, Xavier hang up the phone, bent over to pick Arya up, and went


    into the bathroom to wash her body.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Arya had no strength at all. She was so weak that she let Xavier hold her. She didn''t even want to open


    her eyes. Hence, she closed her eyes throughout the shower.


    Xavier caressed her face. "What''s wrong?"


    Arya didn''t want to talk to him, so she didn''t answer him or open her eyes. She resisted him silently.


    Xavier reached out to her lower body. Arya opened her eyes abruptly and looked at him in horror.


    Xavier rubbed her face and said earnestly, "If I asked, you have to answer. It''s courtesy. Do you know?"


    Arya opened her eyes and sobbed.


    Xavier sighed. "Arya, I don''t like you resisting me in this way."


    "Can I lie down for a while?" Arya looked at him with watery eyes. She felt ufortable, and she felt


    hurt everywhere.


    Xavier agreed and pulled her out of the bathtub, wrapping a towel around her body, and carried her out.


    He threw back the quilt and put her under the covers.


    After taking a hot bath and lying on the bed, Arya felt morefortable.


    But she was still tired.


    Seeing that she looked better, Xavier got up to the bathroom, took a shower, and changed into a clean


    suit. As soon as he left the bathroom, Nanny Joy came up.


    Edward rang the doorbell. Nanny Joy woke up and went to open the door. Only when she saw Edward


    did she know that Xavier was back.


    "The doctor is here."


    Xavier opened the door. Nanny Joy saw Xavier and looked him up and down. He didn''t seem to be


    sick.


    Xavier didn''t like being looked at like this. He frowned slightly. "Tell him toe up."


    "Are you..." Nanny Joy was about to ask if he was sick when she saw Arya lying on the bed.


    "Is Miss sick?" Nanny Joy asked.


    Xavier paused for a moment and gave a light hum.


    Nanny Joy understood, turned around, and went downstairs to call Edward. Just two stepster, Xavier


    stopped her. "Her surname is Harrison."


    Nanny Joy was stunned.


    She had been to the vi and only went to the mall. She knew very little about what was going on


    outside.


    She was only focused on taking care of Xavier and Arya''s daily life.


    Without all that curiosity, she just needed to do her job.


    Edward came up with a big medicine box and looked at Xavier intively.


    Xavier ignored his gaze and asked him to check Arya.


    Edward walked to the bed, put down the medicine box, looked at Arya, and asked, "What''s wrong with


    you?"


    It was an old weakness and she had been taking medicine, but she didn''t bring it over to the vi. Her


    voice was a little weak. "I have a stomachache."


    Arya told him about the medicine she took for her stomachache.


    Edward raised his eyebrows slightly. That med was used to treat gastritis caused by prolonged irregr


    eating or uneven hunger.


    Edward opened the medicine box and found the medicine she was talking about. He did not forget to


    remind, "Stomach disease needs to be treated carefully."


    Edward looked up at her. She was indeed a little thin. "Are you busy at work? No matter how busy you


    are, you have to eat regrly so that you can be healthy."


    Arya didn''t want to hear this. She knew her own situation.


    Reaching out for the medicine Edward had put on the table, she threw it into her mouth. There was no


    water on the table, so she simply swallowed it. "Can you please go out? I''m sleepy."


    Xavier''s eyes twitched. ''What was she doing just now?''


    Xavier felt very ufortable to see her look.


    Xavier''s voice was cold. "Edward, wait for me downstairs."


    Edward was not in a good mood, so he left the room with the medicine box and went downstairs.


    Xavier poured a cup of warm water, walked to the bed, and helped her up. "Have some water."


    Arya was indeed thirsty. The pill seemed to have stuck to her esophagus. She took two sips of water


    and felt better.


    Xavier rubbed her hair, lowered his eyes, and asked, "Why didn''t you ask me to get you some water?"


    "I''m used to it." Arya sounded weak.


    She was used to being alone, and to taking medicine when she was sick. When it hurt too much, she


    would swallow it if she didn''t want to move.


    Xavier was stunned for a few seconds. ''Getting used to it?''


    ''Getting used to taking meds like this when there''s no one around?''


    Arya looked weak. Xavier patted her on the back. "Good night."


    Arya slowly closed her eyes. She was really tired and sleepy.


    When Arya fell asleep, Xavierwent downstairs.


    Edward sat glumly on the sofa, looking a little down.


    Nanny Joy knew that Arya was not feeling well so she did not dare to sleep. She stayed downstairs to


    see if she had anything to do.


    "Nanny Joy, go to bed first." Xavier had something to say to Edward.


    "Does Miss Harrison needs me?" Nanny Joy asked.


    "I can take care of her." Xavier sat down across Edward, looking a little tired. He pressed his temple.


    Nanny Joy had been a servant for a long time and had sharp eyes. Seeing that Xavier didn''t want


    anyone to be here, she turned around and entered her room.


    Edward already knew about Xavier and Harriet''s annulment.


    He really admired Xavier. After such a long time being with Harriet, he could end this rtionship


    without hesitation.


    ''Is he heartless or emotional?''


    He was heartless towards Harriet and emotional towards the woman upstairs.


    "Is there any medicine for removing scars?" Xavier suddenly asked.


    Edward was in a trance for a moment. "Yes, but I can''t give it to you for nothing."


    Without waiting for Xavier to lose his temper, Edward continued, "Help me chase Bridget. That Jasper


    doesn''t like her at all. He treats her as if she were a stranger because he values Bridget''s family


    connections."


    Edward heard from Xavier that Bridget had a boyfriend. He went to the army and met Jasper.


    At that time, Xavier didn''t know that the boyfriend Bridget mentioned was Jasper.


    Xavier looked up at Edward.


    Edward was afraid that Xavier would refuse, so he hurriedly exined, "You have to believe me. What I


    said is true. In the army, I saw that man. He would often read a letter and then show a very happy


    smile. And that woman he loved was definitely not Bridget, so if Bridget insists on being with Jasper, it


    was her who suffered."


    Xavier looked at Edward for two seconds. His voice was as calm as before a storm. "What''s written in


    that letter?"

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Edward thought for a moment and said, "It''s so far away. I didn''t see it clearly. It seems that there are


    two words ''marry you''."


    Edward thought about it carefully again and confirmed, "I really saw it."


    Xavier''s expression became colder and colder. ''Is she willing to marry Jasper?''


    There was a fire in his chest. It was stuffy. If Arya hadn''t been ufortable, Xavier would have pulled


    her up and asked her for an answer.


    In fact, even if Edward didn''t say anything, Xavier knew Jasper''s purpose in getting close to Bridget.


    Xavier even felt that the thing that Jasper''s unexpectedly rescued Bridget was not an ident, but


    premeditation.


    Now that Jasper was Bridget''s savior, it was not good for him to have a direct conflict with him.


    "Your parents are abroad. Come to my house on Lunar New Year''s Eve." Xavier trusted Edward.


    They had always been good friends.


    And Edward had fallen for Bridget for a long time. He gave up a good job abroad and left his parents


    for Bridget. It was really rare.


    Some words from Edward convinced Xavier. He had to protect Bridget from Jasper.


    Xavier knew very well that Jasper would not like Bridget.


    Jasper got close to Bridget for revenge, or for the connections of Mr. Jones, trying to ride on his


    coattails.


    Either way, it would hurt Bridget after she found out the truth.


    Edward stood up excitedly. "Really? You will help me?"


    Xavier looked up at him. "Are you really a doctor?"


    Edward cleared his throat to cover his embarrassment. He was too excited just now.


    Edward was very happy. Thinking of what Xavier wanted, he quickly took out the medicine from the box


    and handed it to him. "Her scar left a mark because it was not healed. In fact, the medicine I gave her


    cream developed by the research institute. It is said that the effect is very good."


    Xavier took the medicine, walked up, stood on the steps, and looked back at Edward. "It''s toote. If


    you don''t want to go back, there''s a guest room downstairs."


    Edward shrugged. "Since you said so, I won''t leave. It''s freezing outside."


    Although he drove here, he didn''t want to bother to drive back anymore.


    When Xavier returned to his room, Arya was already asleep soundly.


    Xavier squeezed the ointment out and applied it to her scarred face.


    It was a little cold, which made Arya move slightly. After finishing, Xaviery down beside her. His


    strong long arms held her in his arms. Arya was a little unhappy for she was moved. Although she was


    not awake, she looked very impatient.


    Xavier lowered his head, kissed her forehead, patted her on the back, and coaxed her to sleep.


    When Arya woke up in the morning, Xavier was still asleep. It seemed that he hadn''t rested well for the


    past few days.


    Xavier did not sleep well at home these days. He met the Harrison Family again. His marriage was


    annulled. Harriet epted the money from Xavier.


    Mr. Jones came back and was a little unhappy to know what had happened. It was not because of


    Marshal''s crime, but because Xavier annulled his marriage.


    Mr. Jones felt that it was not proper for Xavier to do this at this time.


    After all, Harriet and Xavier had been engaged for so long, and it was unfair to Harriet just because


    Harriet''s brothermitted a crime.


    Xavier listened quietly without any exnation. In some ways, Mr. Jones was right.


    Harriet didn''t do anything wrong.


    However, Xavier had already made a decision. He admitted that he was a little sorry for Harriet. After


    all, she had been with him for so many years, but he was willing topensate her in other ways.


    Arya gently rolled out of bed, went to the closet to look for clothes, and put them on. She was still a little


    weak from stomach pain and Xavier''s violent sex yesterday. She felt hurt everywhere.


    While Xavier was sleeping, she took out the contraceptive pill from the drawer. As soon as she picked


    one, she heard a deep, hoarse voice. "Don''t take it."


    Arya turned around and saw Xavier looking at her. Her body stiffened.


    "Don''t take it? What if I am pregnant?" She thought.


    She could not think about it, or she was physically and mentally exhausted. Being pregnant and giving


    birth was something she was afraid of. After experiencing it once, she had drained all her feelings.


    She didn''t want to, really didn''t want to experience again.


    Xavier picked a cigarette from the table by the bed. The white mist wreathed around his fingertips. He


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    held the cigarette in his mouth and pulled Arya over. He let her sit on hisp and held her waist.


    Arya''s face was pressed against Xavier''s chest. She quietly listened to his heartbeat, his breath, and


    the smell of smoke lingering on the tip of his nose.


    "Xavier..."


    "Shh!" Xavier interrupted Arya and knew what she was going to ask. If she was lucky enough to be


    pregnant, he would marry her.


    Xavier pressed the cigarette into the ashtray and picked up Arya. "Have breakfast with me."


    Before they left, he even poured out the birth control pills and threw them into the trash can.


    Arya looked at him in silence, thinking that he was on a whim.


    Arya never believed that he would let her give birth to his child.


    And from the bottom of her heart, she felt that Xavier was a fickle and ungrateful person like Richard.


    Richard betrayed her mother and kept a mistress. Xavier could abandon his fiancee who had been


    engaged for so long. ''He is really a fickle man.''


    Xavier might like her now, but what aboutter when the novelty disappeared?


    Arya refused to give birth to his child from the bottom of her heart.


    If Xavier heard her thought, he would probably want to strangle her to death.


    Arya did not let him hug her, feeling that it was embarrassing if Nanny Joy saw them like that. Xavier


    remembered that Edward was also here, so he did not force her but just held her shoulder.


    Nanny Joy was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Edward followed Nanny Joy around, asking


    questions one and another. Fortunately, Nanny Joy was patient. If she had a bad temper, she must be


    angry.


    Edward was a chatbox.


    Xavier''s eyes twitched at Edward''s boring questions. "What are you doing?"


    "I heard from Nanny Joy that she knew how to make spring rolls. I asked her how. When I know how to


    make spring rolls, I will make it for Bridget. Didn''t she like spring rolls the most?"


    Edward was in high spirits. He really liked Bridget.


    He could hold on for so long and didn''t give up even if Bridget didn''t like him.


    Xavier''s expression was a little funny. "Can''t you change your way?"


    Edward ignored him. He was happy. He just liked Bridget. He wanted to love her in his own way.


    Seeing Arya, Edward slightly controlled himself. He didn''t know how to face Arya.


    ''Who is Arya to Xavier?''


    ''Xavier''s lover? Or mistress?''


    ''Should I call her Mrs. Jones, or her name directly?''


    He couldn''t understand what Arya meant to Xavier.


    To avoid calling wrong, Edward didn''t greet Arya.


    Arya nced at Edward several times. He liked Bridget so her mood becameplicated when she


    thought of meeting Bridget in the Clinton''s.


    Bridget obviously liked Jasper.


    If Jasper liked Bridget, she was happy that Bridget would be with Jasper.


    Bridget was really a good girl, beautiful, sunny, and straightforward.


    Perhaps she was selfish. She hoped that Jasper would be happy.


    And she didn''t know Edward well.


    Nanny Joy learned from Edward that Arya had a bad stomach and cooked millet porridge in the


    morning.


    Arya ate a bowl of porridge and her stomach felt warm andfortable.


    After dinner, Nanny Joy cleaned up the dishes and went into the kitchen. Edward left first.


    Xavier pulled Arya into the room. The day after tomorrow was Lunar New Year''s Eve. He had no time


    toe over these two days.


    But he had to warn Arya first, "Don''t meet him while I''m away!"


    Arya naturally knew who Xavier was referring to. In fact, even if Xavier didn''t warn her, she wouldn''t


    see him.


    She promised Jasper''s parents so that she couldn''t go back on her promise.


    Madam Clinton was right. She had already made Jasper suffer once. She couldn''t do it again.


    Arya said, "I won''t."


    Only then did Xavier feel a little satisfied. He hugged Arya''s waist and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Arya pushed him impatiently. "I didn''t brush my teeth after the meal."


    Xavier''s eyes were filled with a faint smile, and he teased her. "You dirty girl."


    Soon it was Lunar New Year''s Eve. Xavier had not been to the vi for the past two days, and the


    After a busy year, the vi seemed a little lonely with only Arya and Nanny Joy.


    Although there were only two of them, Nanny Joy still prepared everything.


    How many years had it been like this? Arya almost couldn''t remember.


    It seemed that after her mother died, and then she was sent to prison. She was always alone on this


    day that her family should be reunited.


    Nanny Joy nced at Arya, who had a lonely expression on her face, andforted her. "When Mr.


    Jones leaves, he tells me to take good care of you. He wille over when he is free."


    Arya responded in a low mood. She didn''t eat much during dinner. After she put down her bowl, she


    went upstairs alone.


    The snow had melted, and it had been sunny for the past few days. Although it was still cold, there was


    a warm sun during the day and there were stars at night.


    She sat on the windowsill, hugging her knees and looking at the stars.


    It was once said that a person would turn into a star in the sky after he died.


    ''Did my child be a star, and which one is my child?''


    Unknowingly, a tear slid down the corner of her eye, shining brightly against the moonlight.


    At this moment, the phone at her feet rang. She wiped the corner of her eyes and lowered her head.


    She thought it was Xavier, but it was Caspar.


    ''Why does he call me at this time?'' This was supposed to be a happy time for the whole family. ''Why


    would he call me?''


    Something must have happened, so she picked it up.


    Caspar''s hurried voice immediately came over. "Come to the First People''s Hospital immediately..."

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Before Arya could ask what was going on, there was a noise over there. It seemed that they were


    arguing. Arya hung up the phone, put on her coat, and went out.


    Nanny Joy saw Aryae down, still wearing her coat, and asked, "It''s sote. And it''s new year''s


    eve. Are you going out?"


    "Yes." Arya replied without any further exnation because she didn''t know what had happened.


    Arya took the car keys, told Nanny Joy to go to bed early, and left.


    Ondo bought the car for her. It was a white C-ss sports sedan of Mercedes-Benz purchased


    under the name of thepany. It only cost hundreds of thousands, not very expensive. Ondo


    thought it was suitable for her.


    It had been four years, or five years since Arya''s driver''s license was revoked. Ondo helped her get it


    back. Now she not only had a car but also a driver''s license.


    With a car, it was much easier for her to travel.


    It was New Year''s Eve and there was no one on the way.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Soon she arrived at the hospital.


    When she arrived, there were not only Caspar and two middle-aged couples at the door, but also


    Selena.


    With no time for her to think too much, Arya was grabbed by Caspar on her wrist and walked into the


    operating room without a word.


    "What''s going on?" Arya asked.


    "Ryan needs a blood transfusion, but the stock of Type A sma is in shortage..."


    "Is the donator here yet?" The nurse hurried over. "The patient has fainted..."


    Without saying anything, Caspar pushed Arya forward. "She."


    "Come with me." The nurse urged Arya.


    Arya nced at Caspar and knew that it was a matter of life, so she didn''t ask much and went to the


    operating room with the nurse.


    After checking and confirming that the blood types matched, the nurse arranged for Arya to lie on the


    bed next to the operation, and her blood was drawn out and put into the sma bag.


    Ryan was lying on the operating table next to her, his face pale and colorless. Arya''s heart ached.


    Thinking of the illness that Caspar had said about Ryanst time, she knew clearly that she felt sorry


    for him.


    This time, Ryan needed a lot of blood, and there was no stored sma. They had already taken 500


    milliliters of blood from her body. If more blood was taken, it would affect her health. The nurse asked,


    "The patient needs another 400 milliliters of blood. Can you..."


    "Do it. It''s okay. I can hold on." She didn''t care about her own safety. Facing such a young life, he


    would like to do everything for keeping him safe.


    She reached out to hold Ryan''s hand. His hand was cold, and there were needles in his hand, as well


    as a blood transfusion tube. She did not dare to hold it hard but held his finger.


    After the blood was drawn, the nurse asked her to rest for a while. "You can lie here for a while."


    Arya didn''t lie down. She had something to ask Caspar. ''How does he know that I could give Ryan a


    blood transfusion?''


    Arya''s face and lips looked a little pale because she had been taken a little too much blood. She was


    exhausted and her breathing was rapid. She walked out with her hands supporting the wall.


    At the door of the operation room, Caspar''s mother, Grace, was scolding Caspar. "Tell me the truth.


    Where did you get that child?"


    At that time, Grace thought it was Caspar''s illegitimate child and secretly took Ryan for a paternity test,


    but it turned out he was not Caspar''s child.


    Grace didn''t understand why such an unmarried man adopted a child.


    Arya stood against the wall and looked at Caspar as well. She wanted to know what Caspar was


    thinking.


    Caspar''s eyes were a little red as he stared at the door of the operation room.


    Grace quickly came over and grabbed Caspar''s hem. "If you don''t exin it to me today, I won''t let


    Ryan in my door."


    Suddenly, Arya also made an utterance. She leaned against the wall around the corner and looked at


    Caspar. "I also want to know why you adopted Ryan. How do you know I can give him blood


    transfusions?"


    Caspar looked at Arya''s pale face and his adam''s apple rolled up and down. When he found out that


    Arya was not the driver of the ident, he went to prison to see her and found out that she was


    pregnant.


    But ording to thew, even if she broke thew, she could apply for bail during pregnancy.


    Then she could serve her sentence until the child was born.


    But she didn''t, because someone was interfering, so she couldn''t get out at all.


    So he kept an eye on her condition in prison. When she gave birth, someone was going to kill her child.


    Caspar bribed the doctor and reced Ryan with an abandoned baby.


    So the one who died wasn''t Arya''s.


    "He''s... your child." Caspar felt rxed after saying that.


    Arya looked at Caspar, stunned, "What are you talking about?"


    Caspar looked straight at Arya and said word by word, "I said Ryan is your child."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere around them froze.


    Arya moved her lips and her chest was like being pressed by a stone, making her unable to breathe.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Her eyes were covered with a thickyer of mist, and even her


    voice changed. She covered her chest and leaned against the wall, her body trembling.


    ''Ryan is my child? Ryan is my child? My child is still alive?''


    Suddenly, her sharp eyes shot at Caspar. The next second, she exploded and raised her hand to p


    Caspar. "Why? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?!"


    ''Why didn''t he tell me earlier and left me in tears for so many nights?''


    Grace was unhappy and came up to push Arya away.


    Arya had just lost blood and was weak. Grace was strong and pushed Arya down. She pointed at her


    condescendingly. "Why did you p my son? Don''t forget who raised the child for you all these years!"


    After saying that, Grace turned to look at Caspar. "Since Ryan has a father and a mother, you don''t


    have to care about him anymore. Come home with me immediately."


    Grace pulled Caspar, and Caspar did not move.


    Selena was not sure what happened between Caspar and Arya and Ryan, but she believed in Caspar.


    She walked over and held Grace''s arm. "Grace, it''ste. I''ll send you back. Let Caspar settle this."


    "But..."


    "Grace." Selena acted coquettishly to Grace. "It''s New Year''s Eve. Caspar will handle this. Let''s go


    back first."


    Grace calmed down and thought about the first time Caspar brought a girl back. Although she was


    disappointed because Ryan suddenly fell ill, Selena didn''t mind. Now she was still speaking for Caspar,


    so she agreed.


    Anyway, she couldn''t solve the problem by staying here, but she still had something to say to her son,


    "Caspar, since Ryan has a family, he doesn''t need an outsider like you to take care of him. Go home as


    soon as possible."


    Caspar was silent.


    Grace said sternly with a serious expression, "Didn''t you hear what I said? It''s not your son. Why do


    you care about him?"


    Grace was already upset that Caspar had adopted a child for no reason and hadn''t married for a long


    time.


    Seeing his guilty look, Grace was furious. ''What could he possibly feel guilty about?''


    "Caspar,e back as soon as possible." Selena touched Caspar.


    Grace would only stick to this if Caspar kept acting like this.


    Caspar nodded, "You guys go back first. I''ll be back soon."


    Only then was Grace satisfied. Before she left, she looked at Arya and said, "So you just gave birth to


    him and leave everything behind? My son raised the child for you for so long, and now he''s not even


    married. Where is your conscience?"


    Arya lowered her head, tears falling down like beads without string, one after another...


    No one could understand her feelings for Ryan.


    If it weren''t for his unexpected arrival, she might have been humiliated at that moment and ended her


    life in a dark cell.


    Ryan had been with her for eight months during her most difficult times. Her feelings for him were deep


    in her bones. For so many years, she had never forgotten every moment of that. When she wanted to


    give up, his birth brought her hope.


    Supporting her to live on...

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Caspar went to help Arya.


    Arya kept shuddering. She had no strength at all. All her energy was drained.


    "In that situation, do you think you can raise him?" Caspar didn''t think it was wrong of him to do that. If


    it weren''t for him, Ryan would really have died.


    But he was wrong to keep him from her for so long.


    He shouldn''t be so selfish that he kept Ryan with him for so long.


    He didn''t give him back to her until this thing happened.


    At this moment, the door of the operation opened and Ryan was pushed out.


    Arya walked over quickly and looked at the little boy lying on the bed. Her tears were falling down from


    her cheek.


    The doctor was unfamiliar with Arya. Looking at her heartbreaking look, he frowned and looked at


    Caspar. "Who is she?"


    This man was Ryan''s attending doctor. He had been seeing Ryan''s illness.


    Caspar didn''t know how to answer the doctor for a moment.


    He had told the doctor that Ryan was an orphan and he adopted him.


    "You know, Ryan''s condition is not very good. The matching bone marrow has not been found. If we


    can find his family, the chances of sess are higher."


    "I know..."


    "Mine!" As soon as Caspar spoke, Arya grabbed the doctor and looked at him excitedly. "Mine, mine


    will definitely..."


    The doctor looked at Caspar inquiringly and seemed to ask him what was going on.


    Caspar calmed down. "She''s Ryan''s mother."


    The doctor suddenly understood. He patted Arya on the shoulder as a sign offort. "Don''t get too


    excited. You took blood just now, right? When you get better,e to the hospital and try a bone


    marrow match."


    "I can do it. I''m in good health..."


    "How can you help Ryan in this way?" Caspar knew how she was feeling now. But she had to take care


    of herself. "If your condition is not good, then it is also bad for Ryan."


    The doctor nodded and added, "Your health is also very important."


    "Calm down." Caspar held her trembling hand. "Let''s push Ryan back to the ward."


    Arya nodded. Her throat was so sore that she could hardly speak.


    In the ward, Ryan was still unconscious.


    Arya stood by, afraid that he would disappear in the blink. She was so afraid that all this was just a


    dream.


    Caspar stood against the window. At this moment, he didn''t know how tofort Arya. He couldn''t find


    any words tofort her.


    Arya slowly regained her senses in the past few hours. Although Caspar took Ryan away because it


    was good for him as Ryan might not survive in prison, why didn''t he tell her earlier?


    She had been in pain for so long.


    "If there''s no ident this time, when are you going to tell me?"


    Arya''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. Her question sounded less imposing.


    "After the Spring Festival." He had nned to tell her after the Spring Festival but didn''t expect Ryan to


    have a sudden illness.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Caspar didn''t want her to be in such a sad state all the time. In order to divert her attention, he said,


    "Ryan will have such a disease because your pregnancycked some nutrition, which caused his weak


    body. Moreover, when you gave birth to him, someone wanted to kill him. You should think about who


    wanted to kill him."


    Arya raised her head abruptly and her pupils shrank. At first, Este bribed her roommate in the prison


    to kill her.


    Did she try to kill the babyter? Back then, they did deliberately make things difficult for her.


    Arya''s hands clenched into fists.


    Seeing that Arya was moved by his words, Caspar walked over and held her shoulder with one hand.


    "You can take your time to deal with them. Ryan''s matter is the most important now."


    Arya looked at Ryan. Nothing was more important now than to cure Ryan''s illness.


    Caspar said that just because he didn''t want Arya to be in a mood all the time.


    "Arya?" Ryan opened his eyes and saw Arya sitting at the head of the bed. He felt that he might be


    dazzled.


    Hearing Ryan''s voice, Arya froze and even her breathing stopped.


    Her voice trembled. "Ryan, you are awake."


    Arya hurriedly held his hand. "Is there anything wrong?"


    Caspar patted Arya on the shoulder. "Calm down."


    How could she calm down?


    Arya shook her hands and reached out to touch Ryan''s face. His face felt cold and his cheeks were


    thin.


    Arya felt heartbroken.


    "Arya, are you here to see me?" Ryan''s voice was a little weak. His long eyshes blinked.


    Arya nodded. "I''m here to see you..."


    As soon as she spoke, she found that she could not control herself at all and her tears fell again.


    Ryan reached out and wiped Arya''s tears. "Arya, is there anything sad?"


    She did not feel sad, but happy, and even more fortunate.


    It turned out that her child was still alive. She was not alone in this life.


    Arya shook her head and said, "No..."


    "Is there sand in your eyes again?" Otherwise, why did she keep crying?


    Arya held Ryan''s hand and kissed him. Ryan didn''t understand what was wrong with her. She turned to


    Caspar and said, "Jasper, what''s wrong with Arya?"


    Caspar touched Ryan''s face and asked tentatively, "Can I help you find your mommy?"


    Ryan blinked and looked at Caspar.


    Arya looked at Ryan expectantly, waiting for his answer.


    "No!" Ryan''s voice was not loud, but everyone heard it clearly.


    Arya''s lips trembled. ''He doesn''t want me?''


    "Ryan... Why don''t you want mommy?" Arya felt that she had hallucinated.


    "She abandoned me. Why would I miss her?"


    Arya turned pale at once as if she had been pierced with a sword.


    "Ryan, actually..."


    Arya grabbed Caspar''s arm. "Don''t say it."


    Ryan was not in good health. Arya didn''t want to trigger him.


    Yes, she gave birth to him. But she never raised him for a day.


    She didn''t me him even heined to her.


    She never expected that her child was alive. It was already the best gift from heaven.


    Arya asked Caspar to go back. It was Lunar New Year''s Eve. He should be with his family.


    And she wanted to be alone with Ryan.


    It was just the two of them. No one would disturb their peace.


    Caspar nodded and left the ward but did not leave. He sat in a row chair in the corridor.


    Caspar was worried about them and decided not to leave the two of them in the hospital.


    Ryan blinked. He seemed a little sleepy. "Arya, don''t you feel sleepy?"


    "Shall I hug you to sleep?" Arya asked carefully.


    "Yes." Ryan''s voice was soft.


    Arya sat at the bedside and held Ryan in her arms.


    At this time, the clock struck after 12 o''clock. A loud firecracker sounded outside. Fireworks boomed in


    the sky. It was colorful and dazzling.


    Ryan looked out the window. "Arya, happy new year."


    Arya lowered her head and kissed Ryan on the forehead. It was the new year. Ryan was with her this


    year. She would never be alone again...


    At this moment, at the mansion of the Jones.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    At this moment, in the Jones''s mansion,rge rednterns hung from its eaves, and red couplets were


    pasted on its doors, and the entire house lit up, creating festivity for the New Year.


    Daisy came back from the hospital. As she sprained her foot and her bone was hurt, she could only sit


    in a wheelchair.


    The Jones Family hired a cook to cook the meal. Edward was so close to them that he felt at home


    there.


    In order to please Bridget, Edward had spilled the beans and told her that Xavier kept a mistress in his


    vi.


    As a result, during the dinner, Bridget asked, "Brother, is it true that you abandoned Harriet for another


    woman?"


    Xavier paused and looked up at Edward.


    Edward quickly lowered his head and did not dare to meet Xavier''s sharp eyes.


    "Brother, don''t look at him like that. I forced him to tell me. So is it true? Did you fall in love with another


    woman so that you called off your engagement with Harriet?" Bridget was curious about who could


    defeat Harriet.


    Back then, her brother had refused thedy from the Taylor Family and overcame many obstacles to


    get engaged to Harriet. How could he abandon her easily?


    Bridget thought the woman her brother kept must be very capable.


    "Why do you believe his nonsense?" Xavier gave Edward a warning look.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    It was not good to let his family know Arya now.


    Pushing Arya to the edge of the storm was not what he wanted.


    He knew his family well. He could only let his family know Arya when she had a bargaining chip.


    And this chip was a child. If Arya had a child, then his family would have to ept Arya for the sake of


    the child even if they despised Arya''s poor background and her rtionship with the Harrison Family.


    Now the Jones Family would probably try their best to stop them from being together.


    Xavier did this to protect Arya. He didn''t want her to face his family so early.


    Bridget curled her lips and didn''t believe Xavier''s words. "If not, why did Edward say so?"


    "I¡­"


    Edward was sweating. He never expected Bridget to question Xavier in public.


    Edward was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Xavier, are you still with that woman?" This time, it was Daisy who asked.


    That was an indirect admission that Xavier had a mistress.


    Bridget looked at Xavier excitedly. "Brother, is that true? Who''s she? Why don''t you bring her to us¡­"


    Daisy snorted. She would never ept a woman with an unknown background. She had had enough


    of Harriet.


    "They are not a good match. I won''t agree." Daisy rejected so decisively.


    "Mom, have you met that woman?" Bridget pulled Daisy and asked, "Mom, is she good-looking?"


    Daisy thought for a moment. "She''s pretty¡­ But there are so many beautiful women in the world, but


    background and temperament are the most important. She isn''t a good match for your brother, despite


    good appearance."


    Xavier looked indifferent. Daisy''s words brought no change in his expression. He put down his


    chopsticks leisurely, nced at Edward, and wiped his hands slowly. "I''m full. Enjoy your meal."


    "Well¡­" Edward wanted to exin.


    Xavier turned around and nced at him. "Shut up!"


    Edward knew that he was wrong, so he said with a smile, "I will keep my mouth shut."


    Bridget tugged at Edward. "My mother admitted it. What you said is true."


    Edward frowned. ''Doesn''t she see that Xavier is unhappy?''


    Of course, Bridget was not an idiot. She did it to irritate Xavier.


    It was because he didn''t help her yesterday.


    Yesterday, Bridget and Daisy wanted to invite Jasper over for dinner.


    When Xavier heard this, hebeled Jasper as a bad man and refused decisively, but in fact, he didn''t


    know Jasper well.


    Daisy''s face darkened. It was the New Year, and all family members were present. She didn''t bother to


    be angry with Xavier, so she said, "Don''t go out today."


    Daisy was afraid that he would leave again.


    Throughout the year, he had stayed at home for only a few days. He was either in a hotel or his vi.


    This ce was his home, but he took it as his temporary residence.


    Xavier casually said, "Okay"


    He came to the yard and sat on the stone bench under the willow tree. He lit a cigarette. Because it


    was in winter, the willow trees were bare. As the cold wind blew, he felt lonely.


    Suddenly, Bridget leaned against Xavier''s back. "Brother."


    "Shall we make a deal?"


    Xavier curled his lips and said, "No!"


    He knew what Bridget was going to say.


    "Why?" Bridget stood up.


    "Actually, Jasper is a good man, and Dad likes him¡­"


    "How long have you known him? How can you know if he is reliable?" Xavier said domineeringly. "You


    can''t be with him!"


    He had a strange power and was incredibly calm. His ck eyes were now shining brightly as if he had


    seen through everything. He pursed his lips and looked at Bridget without saying a word.


    Bridget didn''t understand why he was so resolute.


    "If I don''t know him, so do you. You don''t even have a say!" Bridget was furious. It was the first time


    that she had fallen for a man.


    "When mom didn''t agree to your engagement to Harriet, I stood by your side firmly because you are my


    brother, but when ites to me, you have tried everything to go against me!"


    After saying that, Bridget turned around and left. Xavier stopped her. "I think Edward is better. He likes


    you so much¡­"


    "There are numerous women who love you. Are you going to marry them all?"


    Xavier had never felt so annoyed before. His head ached so much.


    "Bridget¡­" When Edward came to the backyard, he saw that Bridget was so angry. Just as he called


    her, he was pushed away by her.


    "Go away!"


    Edward stood at the door in a daze. ''Who makes her so angry?''


    At this moment, there was a crackling explosion of fireworks in the sky. The fireworks bloomed in the


    air, colorful and dazzling.


    At this time, Arya was holding Ryan and looking up at the fireworks.


    It was a new year.


    "Ryan, can I stay by your side from now on?" Arya didn''t want to leave him.


    "But I have my Caspar." Ryan rejected.


    ''Caspar is really good to me. Although I like her, I won''t agree if he objects.''


    Arya touched his face. "He will agree."


    Ryan blinked. He was so sleepy that he slept soon.


    Arya had been in the hospital with Ryan for a few days. She was much more haggard.


    Nanny Joy asked when meeting her, "Are you sick?"


    She replied, "No."


    Seeing that she was about to leave with clothes in her hands, Nanny Joy asked, "If Mr. Joneses


    and asks where you have been, what should I say?"


    Arya almost forgot Xavier. What she cared about now was just Ryan.


    She thought for a moment. "If hees, give me a call."


    She didn''t intend to hide anything about Ryan from Xavier.


    Arya was taking Ryan for a walk in the garden when she met Daisy, who came to the hospital to check


    her ankle¡­

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Ryan stayed in the ward for a long time, feeling bored, so Arya took him to the garden to get some


    fresh air. Although it was January, the weather was still very cold. Arya put a military green down jacket


    on Ryan and a red hat on his head to cover his forehead. His cheeks blushed. His eyes were big,


    ck, and sharp. His eyshes were long. He looked like a doll when he blinked.


    Arya held his hand and sat by the pond looking at the koi fish.


    "I''m thirsty." Suddenly Ryan said to Arya.


    Arya nced around. There was a milk tea shop not far away. She picked up Ryan and said, "I''ll take


    you to buy something to drink."


    Ryan shook his head. "I want to watch the fish here."


    Arya was worried about leaving him here alone.


    Ryan seemed to see Arya''s concern and pulled Arya by the corner of her clothes. "Just go and buy it


    for me. I will wait for you here."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Arya could not refuse this time. But she was worried, so she repeatedly said, "You can''t run around or


    go with strangers¡­"


    "Caspar has told me about this many times." Ryan pouted. ''Why is she so nagging?''


    But looking at the worries on her face, Ryan said, "I know you care about me. I will stay here."


    Arya touched Ryan''s face. She was afraid that he would lose him. Arya put Ryan on the bench. "Wait


    for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    Ryan nodded.


    Daisy came to the hospital to check her legs. While she waited for the examination results, she felt


    stuffy and couldn''t stand the smell of disinfectant, so Daisy asked Nanny May to take her to the garden.


    Although it was winter, there were many evergreen nts. The air was much better than inside.


    "Madam, look over there. There''s a child." Nanny May pointed to Ryan sitting on the bench by the


    pond.


    Daisy frowned. ''Who''s so irresponsible to leave such a young child there?''


    "Let''s go and take a look," Daisy said.


    Nanny May pushed Daisy in the wheelchair over. Ryan leaned back and looked down at the koi in the


    pond with a smile on his face. When he heard the noise, he thought Arya was back and shouted


    happily, "Arya¡­"


    ''Eh? It''s not her.''


    Seeing Ryan, Daisy was stunned. He was such a cute child with big and bright eyes, who looked very


    like Xavier when he was a child.


    When she thought of Xavier, Daisy''s face darkened. If he acted like an ordinary person, he would have


    gotten married and had a child at this age, but he was a troublemaker.


    The thought of Xavier made Daisy angry.


    "Are you sick?" Ryan''s soft voice pulled Daisy back to her senses.


    Her heart was touched by Ryan''s voice.


    No one disliked beautiful children. Although he was a little thin, he was really good-looking.


    Nanny May couldn''t help but reach out and touch Ryan''s face. "Madam, he''s so handsome. Why is he


    alone here?"


    Daisy rubbed Ryan''s hair. "Where''s your family?"


    Ryan blinked and said, "I¡­"


    "Watch out!"


    Just then, a dog jumped out of the bush and rushed straight at Ryan. She felt that if the dog bit him, the


    result would be serious, so she immediately reached out to hug Ryan. However, she forgot that she


    couldn''t walk. She got up to hug Ryan, but she couldn''t sit back. Then she slipped and fell. The


    moment she fell, Daisy held Ryan in her arms¡­


    "Madam!"


    Nanny May was scared. When the dog was about to bite Daisy, she stood in front of Daisy and bravely


    stared at the fierce dog.


    Just as Nanny May thought she was going to be bitten by the dog, she heard a scream and saw it


    falling at her feet, getting stunned.


    "Are you okay?" A few security guards looked at Nanny May and asked.


    There wereints that there was a dog in the garden. A few days ago, someone was bitten. The


    leader asked security guards to catch it. The garden was so big, and the dog seldom came out, so they


    hadn''t caught it yet.


    Today, they saw the doge out to attack people again. At the critical moment, a quick-acting


    security guard shot the dog with an anesthetic gun.


    Nanny May came back to her senses. She was so frightened that her voice changed. "Madam, are you


    okay?"


    Daisy''s elbow had knocked against the bluestone brick. She frowned in pain. "Yes. Help me up."


    Ryan was also frightened. His eyes turned red, tears welling up.


    Nanny May couldn''t hold Daisy alone, so the security guards rushed forward to help. "Are you okay?


    You had an ident in the hospital, so we will take responsibility for it."


    Daisy waved her hand and pointed at the dog on the ground. "I''m fine. Get this dog out of here in case


    it scares the child."


    "Okay, it''s good as long as you''re fine." The three security guards picked up the dog and left.


    Daisy did not bring them to ount, so they were relieved.


    "Madam, how about going to have a check? Your elbow is bleeding," said Nanny May with worries.


    Daisy said calmly, "It''s not a big deal. Don''t make a fuss."


    When she was in the army, she had suffered much more serious injuries than this.


    Daisy reached out and held Ryan in her arms,forting him. "Everything is fine now."


    Ryan cried out. When the dog pounced on him, he was frightened.


    Arya heard Ryan crying from afar. She was so nervous that she threw away the milk in her hand and


    rushed over recklessly. When she crossed the road, she almost had a car ident. Fortunately, the


    driver braked in time. He cursed, "You want to die?"


    Arya ignored him and ran to the hospital. When she saw Ryan in Daisy''s arms, her hand trembled. But


    she pretended to be calm as she came over.


    At this moment, Daisy saw her. She felt that Arya looked so familiar.


    Soon, Daisy remembered that she had seen Arya in the vi.


    Then Daisy''s face darkened. Was she the woman who Xavier said had a bad family background?


    Arya ignored Daisy''s inquisitive gaze and pulled Ryan into her arms. She looked up and down. "What


    happened? Are you hurt?"


    "Mrs. Jones has protected him. So he''s fine." Nanny May said angrily, "How could you leave him here


    alone? If he had been taken away by a human trafficker, you would regret it."


    Arya nodded repeatedly. If anything happened to him, she would regret it. She should have taken him


    with her.


    "Thank you," Arya said sincerely. Then she held Ryan''s hand and was about to leave.


    Daisy stopped her. "Wait."


    Arya looked back at Daisy. "What''s the matter?"


    "Have we met before? In my son''s vi, right?" Daisy asked, but her tone was firm. That day, Daisy


    wondered why Xavier would hire such a young and beautiful woman as a nanny. And she didn''t doubt


    it.


    "My son is Xavier. You know him, right?"


    Arya stood in embarrassment, her palms sweating even if the air was very cold. She pursed her lips


    and nodded. "Yes."


    "Nanny May, you¡­"


    Daisy was just about to ask Nanny May to hold Ryan, but she realized that she didn''t know his name,


    so she asked, "What''s his name?"


    Arya said after a while. "Ryan."


    Daisy nodded and asked Nanny May to take Ryan away. Seeing Arya staring at Ryan, she said, "Don''t


    worry. No one will hurt him."


    Then she turned to Nanny May and said, "Take him away."


    Ryan looked at Arya, unwilling to go. Nanny May coaxed him. Because they had stayed for a while,


    Ryan didn''t cry or make a scene.


    As soon as Nanny May left, Daisy began to ask, "You''re his mother. Then who''s his father?"


    Arya almost stopped breathing because she didn''t know who Ryan''s father was.


    She didn''t know how to answer it.


    "How long have you been with my son?" Daisy rubbed her temples.


    Arya thought for a moment. "Half a year."


    Daisy sneered. ''This child can''t be Xavier''s son. His age doesn''t match.''


    "You''re married?" Daisy''s chest heaved with anger.


    ''What a shameless woman Xavier is dating!''


    ''She is not only from a poor family, but also her morality¡­''


    Daisy even didn''t know how to describe Arya.


    Being interrogated like this, Arya was so nervous.


    All her agonizing memories came back to her mind. It seemed that her secret had been revealed and


    she wasbeled as a slut.


    She clenched her fists tightly and said, "No."


    Daisy despaired of her. She called Nanny May over and ordered, "Let''s go."


    Daisy suddenly thought of something. She looked back at Arya and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Arya Harrison."


    Arya knew that after answering all her questions, her rtionship with Xavier would probably end.


    She felt rxed yet sad.


    Words failed to describe Daisy''s mood at this time. Her body was trembling with anger.


    Nanny May was worried. "Madam, are you okay?"


    Daisy grabbed Nanny May''s hand. Her nails were about to pierce into Nanny May''s flesh. "Let''s go to


    Xavier''spany."


    She had to ask him face to face¡­

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Nanny May frowned in pain, but she didn''t dare to ask. Daisy was usually not like this. She must be


    furious.


    Daisy asked Nanny May and the driver to get her into the car and go to the Jones Group.


    When she arrived at thepany, the receptionist hurriedly came forward to greet her, but Daisy didn''t


    even look at the receptionist. She wasn''t a mean person, but today she was so angry.


    Nanny May wheeled Daisy out of the elevator and directly to Xavier''s office, where Jacob was having a


    meeting.


    Daisy didn''t ask the secretary to inform Xavier, but just asked Nanny May to open the door.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Jacob was stunned. Xavier was also surprised by Daisy''s


    sudden arrival as she rarely came.


    She must have something urgent.


    Before Xavier asked Jacob to go out, Daisy had demanded, "All out!"


    Jacob and Nanny May both left the office and closed the door.


    Jacob asked Nanny May in a low voice at the door, "What''s going on? She looks very angry."


    Nanny May was also confused. She had been in the Jones Family for so long, but she never saw Daisy


    being so angry, even angrier than when Xavier broke off the engagement.


    Nanny May said worriedly, "I''m afraid it''s about Xavier."


    Otherwise, Daisy wouldn''t havee to Xavier in a huff.


    However, Jacob was gloating. Xavier had been exploiting him. So he was happy to see Xavier was also


    oppressed.


    Jacob almostughed out.


    Nanny May nced at him as if she was warning him that she would tell on him.


    Jacob also felt that his gloating expression was too obvious. He regained hisposure. "I was


    thinking about my work just now."


    Nanny May ignored him. Now she was worried that Daisy would argue with Xavier.


    In the office.


    "Do you want to be a stepfather?"


    Xavier had no idea what his mom meant. He continued to read the document with his head down and


    waited for her to continue.


    She must have something else to say.


    "The one from a poor family you mentioned to me is Arya? The daughter of the Harrison Family who


    was once in prison?"


    Daisy couldn''t figure out why he always fell in love with the women of the Harrison Family.


    Xavier''s hand paused. He looked up at Daisy. ''Has she met Arya and known that she''s a member of


    the Harrison Family?''


    Daisy sneered. "Don''t look at me in surprise. I know whatever I want to know. Arya is the eldest


    daughter of the Harrison Family. She was in prison, and she''s got a child out of wedlock. Her child is


    about this tall."


    Daisy used her hand to describe Ryan''s height.


    Daisy didn''t read the news about the Harrison Family at that time as she was annoyed with the mess of


    the Harrison Family. Thus, she didn''t know that Arya had reversed the verdict.


    She thought that Arya was an immoral woman who once broke thew and had an illegitimate child.


    She didn''t like Arya at all.


    Xavier frowned. ''Child? What''s the child? Didn''t Arya miscarry?''


    Daisy looked at Xavier''s confused look and sneered, "You don''t know she has a son, do you?"


    "You may be mistaken. She''s Harriet''s half-blooded sister. As for the child¡­"


    Speaking of this, Xavier was not sure if she had a child.


    "Xavier, listen, you can never stay with her." Daisy paused, "Unless you don''t mind raising a son for


    someone else!"


    Daisy knew that Xavier couldn''t raise a son for someone else. She had been so furious just now that


    she forgot that point.


    Unless he loved that woman very much, he could not take it to heart.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He used to love Harriet, but in the end, he cut off the four-year rtionship with her when she crossed


    his bottom line.


    Arya had only been with him for half a year. So his feelings for Arya were not that deep.


    Xavier took out his phone and made a call to Arya.


    Arya had coaxed Ryan into sleeping. At this time, Caspar came here to see Ryan with Selena. As a


    result, they went outside in order not to disturb his sleep.


    Caspar gave Arya some pictures of Ryan as a baby. Knowing that she would feel sorry for not raising


    Ryan herself, Caspar took pictures of Ryan every year.


    Arya took the photos and sat on the bench. At that time, she didn''t have the chance to take a look at


    the baby because of hemorrhage. Now, when she looked at Ryan''s cute little face, the feelings deep in


    her heart gushed out. She had a lump in her throat and tears fell¡­


    This was her child, who came to her world and apanied her when she was extremely sad.


    Although she did not know who his father was, and perhaps she might not be able to give Ryan a


    her best to leave no regrets to Ryan.


    Just as Arya was lost in her thought, the phone in her pocket rang. She didn''t want to answer the


    phone. However, it kept ringing, so she had no choice but to answer it.


    She could even feel the urgency on the phone.


    "Where are you?" asked Xavier.


    When Arya heard this voice, her heart suddenly sank. ''He must have known it.''


    She gently closed the album and said, "I''ll wait for you at the vi."


    She couldn''t get away with it.


    Arya wiped the tears from her eyes and looked up at Caspar. "Could you please help me take care of


    Ryan?"


    "Sure. I feel somewhat lost when Ryan''s not around me." Caspar was telling the truth. Ryan had


    always followed him, after all.


    Arya went into the ward and put the album in the drawer. Seeing that Ryan was sleeping soundly, she


    lowered her head and kissed Ryan on the forehead. She could bravely face any difficulties with Ryan


    beside her.


    She said in a soft voice, "Ryan, I love you so much."


    He made her life meaningful.


    Arya tucked Ryan in, stood up, and left the room.


    Caspar and Selena were at the door. Arya looked at them and said, "Thank you for taking care of


    Ryan."


    Caspar pretended to be angry. "We''re closer than friends, so don''t say that."


    Arya smiled.


    Caspar urged her, "You can go if you have something to do. I''m free now. I''ll stay here."


    ***


    When Arya arrived at the vi, Xavier hadn''te back yet. Nanny Joy was cleaning the living room.


    When she saw Arya, she greeted, "What are you doing these days? Why aren''t you back¡­"


    Before Nanny Joy could finish her words, the doorbell rang. Then Xavier walked in and saw Arya sitting


    on the sofa. He said to Nanny Joy, "Go back to your room."


    When Nanny Joy saw their expressions, her heart skipped a beat. ''They will definitely argue!''


    "Sir, please calm down." Nanny Joy persuaded.


    "I see." Xavier forced a smile at Nanny Joy, but it was very frightening.


    Nanny Joy put down the rag and went back to her room. After all, she was just a servant and couldn''t


    meddle in their affairs.


    Xavier walked to the sofa and looked at Arya. He unbuttoned the coat unhurriedly. Each of his moves


    was like a tap on her heart.


    The atmosphere was depressing¡­

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Arya held her breath. She didn''t even dare to make a sound. She had been ready for Xavier''s anger,


    but she was really afraid when she faced him.


    At this moment, he showed no expression, but Arya was afraid for no reason.


    Xavier threw the coat he had taken off on the sofa and sat down opposite Arya. After looking at her for


    two seconds, he curled his lips into a cold smile. "What''s wrong with the child?"


    Just as Arya could hardly bear this tension, Xavier opened his mouth.


    She pursed her lips, her body trembling, and her hands sped tightly. At this moment, she was very


    nervous. "I¡­ I do have a child."


    "Didn''t he die young?" Xavier bent over to pick up the cigarette on the coffee table and lit it.


    Arya mustered up the courage to look at Xavier and replied, "No."


    Xavier''s hand trembled slightly. ''My mom told me the truth. She indeed has a child.''


    The conversation reached a deadlock. Xavier had been smoking without saying anything.


    There was a dead silence.


    After taking thest puff, Xavier put out the cigarette in the ashtray. "Come here."


    Arya could barely stand straight. If he had hit her, she might not have been so afraid. The quieter he


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    was, the more terrified she was.


    "My patience is running out."


    Arya struggled to walk up to Xavier. Then he grabbed her wrist and made her kneel in front of him.


    Xavier pinched her chin and looked down at her. "Arya¡­"


    He tried his best to protect her and give her an official title. Even if she had a history of crime, he didn''t


    mind, as long as she loved him. But how did she repay his kindness?


    To bother him with a kid?


    "Am I good to you?" Xavier was breathing heavily, emitting deterrence from his body, which had


    freaked her out.


    Arya even forgot how hard he seized her wrist, but she couldn''t feel the pain. She just observed the


    anger and disappointment in his eyes.


    Tears slid down as she said, "Yes."


    Xavier had not treated her badly except for being overbearing during sex, and he had given her


    everything he had promised.


    Ryan was an unexpected and precious gift in her life, though that night was not good for her.


    He was her closest person in this world.


    They had the same bloodline.


    Even if she would offend the man in front of her, she had to admit that Ryan was her child, in an


    aboveboard way.


    "I know you look down upon me¡­ You always think I''m a slut, and so do I¡­ But Xavier, those affairs


    had happened before I met you¡­ After being your girlfriend, I didn''t sleep with others except you."


    Because she was pinched by Xavier, she almost forced her words out, intermittently.


    She met Xavier''s gaze fearlessly and firmly. This was not betrayal.


    She didn''t want to lie to him. From the beginning, he knew that she was not a virgin.


    Now it made no sense to measure her up.


    Xavier closed his eyes. His expression was unreadable.


    He took a deep breath and slowly let go of her. He was extremely disappointed. He pressed his


    forehead as if he had made a difficult decision. His voice was low and deep. "When you see me in the


    future, remember to keep away from me."


    He wasn''t sure if he would kill her on impulse when he saw her next time.


    After saying that, he picked up his clothes and turned to leave. When he walked to the door, he did not


    turn his head back and said coldly, "When you leave, pick up everything that belongs to you. I don''t


    want to see any traces of you. They will only make me sick."


    He walked out without hesitation.


    He could try to ept that she had slept with another man, but he couldn''t ept that she had a child.


    That child reminded him that he was not her first boyfriend.


    He even didn''t know how many boyfriends she had had.


    He could tolerate some things, but there were some he couldn''t.


    The door was mmed shut. Arya trembled and slowly turned around, finding he had left.


    Her rtionship with him couldn''t be opened to each other without the right key just like the closed


    door.


    Xavier said he didn''t mind that she had sex with other men before. But was it true?


    Arya witnessed her mother''s failed marriage and suffered in prison. Since then, she hadn''t been


    confident in a rtionship.


    It was hard to open her whole heart to others.


    None of them could get away with the gulf in their hearts.


    Nanny Joy hadn''t heard anything in the living room for a long time. She gently opened the door and


    saw Arya kneeling in front of the sofa. She quickly walked over and helped Arya. "What''s going on?"


    ''Why does she fall on her knees?''


    Arya stood up with the help of Nanny Joy, only to find that her legs were a little numb. She bent down


    to rub her legs and said with a bitter smile, "Nothing."


    After a pause, she added, "I''ll move out today."


    "Are you falling out again? Mr. Jones has broken off his engagement¡­" Nanny Joy did not know about


    Xavier''s fianc¨¦e, but she felt that Arya was very good. She and Xavier were a perfect match, and they


    looked like a couple.


    She didn''t understand why they parted away.


    "Nanny Joy." Arya held Nanny Joy''s hand. "Thank you for taking care of me for so long. It''s my fault¡­"


    Arya was unwilling to say more.


    Nanny Joy could feel that Arya didn''t want to talk more about it.


    So she didn''t ask anymore.


    She just helped Arya upstairs.


    Arya packed up her things and put them in a suitcase.


    She was touched somehow by Xavier''s kindness to her. But she just thought that he still uncovered


    something new about her. It had nothing to do with love.


    Nanny Joy helped her throw out a lot of things. Arya had stayed in the bedroom for the longest time. It


    had been cleaned up, so there was nothing else left in this house.


    After Arya left, Xavier probably wouldn''te here often.


    Then she had nothing to do here.


    "Do you need a servant?" asked Nanny Joy. She then felt a little regretful. ''I guess she doesn''t need.''


    Arya paused for a moment. Ryan would live with her in the future, so it would be difficult for her to take


    care of him alone. It would be better if Nanny Joy could help her.


    Arya walked over to Nanny Joy. "If you want, you cane with me. I''ll tell Xavier about it. Your sry


    will be the same as now."


    On one hand, she was not short of money now, and on the other hand, she didn''t want to treat Nanny


    Joy badly.


    Nanny Joy nodded in agreement. This vi was halfway up the mountain, which would be silent after


    Arya left.


    Nanny Joy went to pack up her things and made a phone call to Jacob.


    At this moment, Jacob was in a meeting. In the conference room on the top floor of the Jones Group,


    hundreds of executives were sitting in line, not daring to make any sound.


    They were afraid to irritate the sullen president.


    At this time, a cell phone suddenly rang. It was Jacob''s. Everyone present looked at him.


    Jacob was so scared that he almost threw his phone out. ''Who''s calling me at this time? Damn it!''


    Xavier saw Jacob look flustered and scolded him severely, "Have you done something wrong? Why are


    you so flustered?"


    Jacob''s forehead was drenched in sweat and he forced a smile. "Of course not."


    "Why don''t you pick it up? Do you want us to watch your solo show?"


    Jacob quickly picked up the phone. Hearing Nanny Joy''s words, Jacob secretly nced at Xavier.


    ''Well, it''s because of this that he is so moody¡­''

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    After listening to Nanny Joy''s words, Jacob replied, "I see."


    He hung up the phone, walked to Xavier''s side, and bent down, whispering, "Nanny Joy will leave with


    Arya."


    Before Xavier could react, the phone on the table rang, showing the caller ID ''Arya''.


    ording to Jacob''s words, he already knew why Arya called him.


    She really wanted to make a clean break with him. She even took Nanny Joy away with her.


    Seeing the iing call, Jacob stepped back and announced to end the meeting.


    As Jacob was Xavier''s assistant, no one would question what he said. Everyone left the room in


    silence.


    So did Jacob.


    Xavier didn''t answer the phone even after it stopped ringing.


    Arya knew that Xavier didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t continue to make a call. Instead, she sent a


    text message, telling him that Nanny Joy would leave with her.


    Xavier closed his eyes withplex thoughts in his mind after reading the text message.


    Xavier had sat there for a long time, and no one dared to disturb him.


    Jacob stayed at the door with worries. He couldn''t figure out why they broke up again.


    ''Is it because of Daisy''s objection? But this is not Xavier''s style. As long as he likes her, no one can


    stop him. Nanny Joy has been in the vi all the time, so she must know something.''


    Jacob went to the tearoom and called Nanny Joy. "What happened between Xavier and Arya?"


    As his subordinate, he was the one who suffered when Xavier argued with Arya. He was already


    overwhelmed by his work. And now he had to deal with Xavier carefully.


    Jacob felt exhausted.


    When Arya took Nanny Joy away, she told her Ryan''s identity. Arya didn''t intend to hide it from anyone.


    Although she was not married, she wanted to give Ryan an identity, not an illegitimate child.


    When Nanny Joy heard it, she was surprised. She never expected Arya to have such an old son.


    Seeing Ryan''s beautiful face, Nanny Joy''s heart melted. All her thought was taking care of Ryan and


    Arya.


    After making the call, Jacob sat on the ground.


    ''Arya has a son? Didn''t she say her child had died young? How does she suddenly have a child?''


    Jacob''s heart trembled. No wonder Xavier was so angry.


    It was not easy for ordinary people to ept this, not to mention Xavier.


    Her behavior was outrageous.


    How ironic it was that the woman he liked had a child with another man.


    ***


    In the hospital.


    When Arya arrived there, she let Caspar and Selena go back. They had been in the hospital for several


    hours. They must have a lot of things to do at the beginning of a new year.


    Caspar hugged Ryan and left with Selena, despite reluctance.


    Arya then introduced Nanny Joy to Ryan. "You can call her Nanny Joy. She will live with us in the


    future. She can cook a lot of delicious dishes. If you want to eat something, just ask Nanny Joy to make


    it for you, okay?"


    Ryan looked at Nanny Joy and blinked. "Can you make steamed egg custard with minced meat?"


    Nanny Joy was amused. "Yes, I''ll make whatever you want to eat."


    Ryany on his stomach and tilted his head. "What if there''s something you can''t cook?"


    "I can learn." Nanny Joy said with a smile.


    Ryan raised his head and blinked. "You''re so awesome."


    Nanny Joy was pleased. "I can cook a lot of dishes. Let''s wait and see."


    "Okay!" Ryan sat up and nodded vigorously.


    Arya looked at them getting along so well, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Ryan threw himself into Arya''s arms. "Arya, I saw you smile again."


    Ryan reached out and touched her face. "You look beautiful when you smile."


    "Your mo¡­ She''s also pretty even when she doesn''t smile." Nanny Joy was about to say "mother"


    when she remembered what Arya had told her, and then hurriedly stopped.


    Ryan blinked at Nanny Joy. "Arya, I''m sleepy."


    Arya patted him on the back and shook him gently. "Just sleep in my arms."


    Ryan snuggled up to Arya, trying to find afortable position. There was a knock on the door at the


    moment.


    A nurse came in. "Miss Harrison, your report is out."


    Arya stopped patting Ryan and said, "I see. I''ll be right there."


    The nurse closed the door and left.


    Arya was restless because of the nurse''s words.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "How about staying with Nanny Joy?" coaxed Arya.


    Ryan blinked at Arya and nodded. "I can leave the hospital now?"


    Arya lowered her head and rubbed his hair. She said gently, "Yes, I''ll go to the doctor and talk about


    your discharge."


    Ryan didn''t like being in the hospital, so he got up from Arya''s arms and urged, "Just go right now!"


    Nanny Joy walked to the bed and looked at Arya. "Go ahead. I''ll keep an eye on Ryan."


    Arya nodded. After spending a lot of time with Nanny Joy, she trusted her.


    "Listen to Nanny Joy."


    Ryan nodded. Arya stood up and left the ward.


    She walked through the corridor and arrived at the doctor''s office. She raised her hand and knocked on


    the door. Only when she heard an answer from the inside did she push the door open and enter.


    The doctor pointed to the chair in front of her and said, "Sit down, please."


    Arya nodded. "Thank you."


    "Does Ryan have any other rtives?" The doctor was reading the result of Arya''s bone marrow match


    test.


    He looked very serious.


    "No."


    The doctor looked up at her, pursed his lips tightly and sighed, "Your match failed."


    Arya froze there.


    "How is that possible? I''m his mother¡­"


    "Don''t worry." The doctor soothed her, "It''s a normal situation. It''s also possible that strangers can


    match each other. It''s just that the chance between family members is greater."


    Arya''s palms kept sweating.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Ryan had other rtives, but the Harrison Family probably wanted Arya to die. How would theye


    to the hospital for a marrow match test for her son?


    As for Ryan''s father, she didn''t know where he was now. After all, it was just a one-night stand.


    Arya was in dilemma.


    The doctor sighed. As a responsible doctor, he said to Arya, "We will continue to look for a donor


    whose marrow matches his. Don''t worry. He can be discharged in two days. Take good care of him


    after taking him home."


    Arya pursed her lips tightly, feeling sad and desperate. She was willing to trade her life for Ryan''s


    health if she could.


    "Thank you, doctor. I will take good care of him." Arya got up and bent over.


    The doctor had other patients, so he asked Arya to go back.


    Arya didn''t go back to the ward immediately. Instead, she sat in the corridor for a while to calm down.


    She patted her face to make her look better before getting up and going back to the ward.


    Ryan was sleeping when she entered the ward. She walked to the bed and sat down, feeling a little


    depressed.


    Nanny Joy thought that she was worried about Ryan''s illness, so sheforted Arya, "Don''t worry too


    much. Things will get better."


    Arya looked up at Nanny Joy and smiled. ''Yes, everything will be fine.''


    Ryan was discharged from the hospital and moved into the house that Ondo bought for Arya. The


    house was very close to herpany. It was more than 100 square meters, with three rooms and a


    hall, decorated in warm colors. It was very suitable for her to live with Ryan.


    Arya settled down with Ryan and Nanny Joy. Ryan didn''t reject this new house, but he still missed


    Caspar. When Nanny Joy and Arya were cleaning the house, Ryan silently sat down on the sofa in low


    spirits.


    Nanny Joy touched Arya and said, "Look, Ryan is not happy."


    Arya nced at him. She put down the thing in her hand and walked over. "Are you unhappy?"


    Ryan blinked at Arya. "I miss Caspar."


    Caspar had brought up him for a few years, and the affection for him could be given up so easily.


    Arya had nned to meet Caspar with Ryan.


    "I have invited Caspar to dinner tonight."


    Ryan''s eyes lit up immediately. "Really?!"


    "Yes," Arya answered affirmatively.


    Ryan was happy.


    In the evening, Arya asked Nanny Joy to go out for dinner with her, but she refused, "We just moved


    here. There has to be someone. I''ll go to the supermarketter for shopping and make a meal myself."


    Arya gave her a bank card with a lot of money deposited.


    After putting a down jacket on Ryan, she carried him out. Just as they reached the door of the


    When he saw them, he asked, "Why have you dodged me?"


    Then he saw the child in her arms and frowned, "Who is he?"


    Arya happened to have something to tell him so she invited him to dinner.


    Jasper followed her in confusion, but he didn''t know there was another guest.


    Caspar came with Selena.


    When Ryan saw Caspar, he called out, "Caspar."


    Arya put him down, and Ryan threw himself into Caspar''s arms. Caspar kissed him on the face. "Do


    you miss me?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Ryan nodded.


    Arya introduced Caspar to Jasper, and they greeted each other. Then Arya asked Jasper to go out with


    her. Just now, with Ryan beside her, she couldn''t tell it to Jasper, so she asked him toe with them.


    The early spring wind was still very cold, but it wasn''t bone-chilling. Arya and Jasper stood at one side


    of the road.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "Ryan is my child."


    She gave a brief introduction about what had happened to him.


    After a long while, she added, "Jasper¡­"


    She turned her head to look at Jasper''s thin and angr face. "I can''t marry you. I''ll remember your


    kindness forever. In the future, if you need me, I''ll¡­"


    Jasper held her tightly in his arms and interrupted her with a kiss.


    Arya struggled, and Jasper hugged her tighter. ''If this is what he wants, I won''t resist.''


    Then she stopped struggling, like a soulless puppet.


    But Jasper was discouraged by her response and removed his lips. "I can ept Ryan¡­"


    "I''m sorry." Jasper''s parents didn''t like her at all. Now due to Ryan, it would be less likely for them to get


    together.


    She would never let Ryan be despised by others.


    Jasper stared at her with disappointment, grievance, and anger. "Aren''t you guilty? I''ve helped you so


    much and know your difficulties. Even if you seduce a man, I can tolerate it. But how do you treat me?


    You sentence my so-many-year affection for you to death just because of Ryan?"


    Jasper exerted so much strength that her facial features were about to contort.


    She didn''t exin or resist.


    She knew that she had let Jasper down.


    "Why are you ying mute?" Jasper yelled at her.


    "I have nothing to say." She couldn''t ept her rtionship with Jasper now.


    Even if he was willing to ept Ryan, she couldn''t let Ryan live under someone else''s roof.


    After all, Ryan was not his biological child, so there must be strangeness between them if they lived


    together.


    Moreover, Jasper was the only child in his family. His parents definitely wanted a grandchild, but she


    didn''t want another child anymore.


    It was all her fault. She had nothing to say.


    Jasper let go of Arya in a panic and kept retreating. "I¡­ I was too agitated to control myself. Let''s calm


    down."


    "Jasper¡­"


    "Arya, I was too agitated just now." Jasper hurriedly touched her face and said with regret, "Did I hurt


    you? I didn''t mean it¡­"


    "I know."


    Arya grabbed his hand. " It was not your fault."


    Jasper pushed Arya''s hand away and squatted dejectedly, covering his face with both hands.


    "Do you know how deeply I love you?" Jasper''s muffled voice seeped through his fingers after a long


    time.


    He was willing to wait and fight for the woman who would never be erased from his mind.


    And she was Arya.


    "How could you bear to break my heart like this?" Jasper pressed his forehead hard.


    "I¡­"


    "Don''t exin. I know you were impulsive. We need to calm down." He didn''t want to hear any apology


    from Arya because it meant that she would really leave him.


    He couldn''t ept it.


    "I have something else to do. I''m leaving now." Jasper had left before Arya said anything.


    Arya knew that she had hurt Jasper.


    However, she had no choice. Looking at Jasper''s back, Arya was a little sad.


    At this time, someone in a car in a hidden corner saw all this, but she didn''t know it.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Caspar had ordered some dishes when Arya returned to the restaurant. He knew her preferences very


    well.


    Seeing here back alone, Caspar didn''t ask her because he knew it was improper to pry into her


    secret.


    Selena had wanted to speak but stopped atst since Arya returned.


    Arya noticed it and said, "Speak frankly."


    "You and my sister are friends. Can I call you Arya?" Selena looked at Arya sincerely.


    Sunny''s death was a pity for Selena.


    She regretted noting back to see Sunny and being rather indifferent to Sunny for so many years.


    She didn''t even see Sunny before her death.


    Caspar was afraid that Arya would refuse and said in favor of Selena, "She has always med


    herself."


    Arya nced at Caspar and smiled. "I won''t refuse. Don''t be so nervous."


    Caspar rubbed his nose with embarrassment, "She decided to stay here. You just took over the


    Upon hearing this, Arya was a little surprised. "You''re not going back?"


    Selena nodded. She stayed here because of Caspar and the idea that she would have a bright future


    domestically.


    Arya knew that Selena graduated from a prestigious school and had worked abroad. She was afraid


    that Selena would not work in herpany.


    Selena saw Arya''s concern and said with a smile, "Now that you''re my sister''s close friend, I''ll help you


    make yourpany better."


    Selena had told her thoughts to Caspar before attending the meal, and he also thought it was a good


    idea.


    Arya had already had Ondo. Now she got Selena. There would be no position for Richard in her


    As they spoke, Ryan remained silent.


    After a while, they stopped, and he asked suddenly, "Caspar, do you like Selena?"


    The air froze for a second, and Caspar rubbed his hair, "Who told you that?"


    "You''re always looking at Selena." Ryan blinked his big eyes, looking quite cute.


    Selena was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and put her messy hair behind her ear.


    Arya smiled and carried Ryan over, "You know a lot."


    "Of course." Ryan raised his head, looking extremely proud.


    Everyone at the tableughed out.


    After dinner, Arya got separated from Caspar and Selena and walked back with Ryan in her arms,


    instead of taking a taxi.


    "Arya, I want to go by myself." Ryan struggled out of Arya''s arms.


    Arya had no choice but to squat and put him down. He said as he ran, "Chase me."


    She followed him, trying to chase him. Then he ran faster.


    "Slow down. You''ll have a fall."


    Shortly after Arya said it, Ryan fell over himself. Arya immediately rushed over to help him up and had


    a check. "Are you hurt?"


    Ryan reached out his hands. His palms had rubbed against the ground and got grazed. Arya gently


    wiped the dust off his hands and blew. "You can''t run so fast again."


    Ryan looked at Arya and blinked. "Arya, why do you adopt me?"


    Arya''s hand trembled slightly, but she still pretended to be calm. "Because I like you."


    Ryan smiled. "I like you, too."


    Then he bent over and kissed Arya on the face.


    Arya scratched his small nose and felt warm. She took his hand and walked along the road.


    Ryan was looking down at their shadows on the ground while walking¡­


    ''Arya needs a boyfriend. Then we''ll form a family of three.''


    ***


    Early the next morning, Ryan was still sleeping when Arya was about to go to work. She asked Nanny


    Joy to take care of him. Today there was a meeting of shareholders, so she had to go to thepany.


    When she passed by Ondo''s office, she saw Selena was there and knocked on the door. "What are


    you talking about? You look so serious."


    Seeing Arya, Ondo said, "You''re just in time. Selena and I are discussing the bidding for Clearwater


    Bay."


    Arya had heard that the Clearwater Bay was along the sea, with its back against green mountains, and


    the scenery was quite good.


    "It has been authorized to be developed. I had gone on a field trip. Its area is big enough for luxurious


    houses or a vacation resort. But it''s hard for ourpany to win the bidding."


    Ondo nced at Selena. "How can we know that if we don''t have a try?"


    Selena nodded. "Well, it''s good to be ambitious."


    Arya was reading their n as they discussed.


    Selena was right. It was hard for herpany to win the bidding which needed an astronomical sum of


    money. In fact, herpany even didn''t have the qualifications for the bidding.


    Ondo was afraid that Arya would reject the proposal directly and said, "Although it will be difficult in


    the early stage, how can we know we can''t make it if we don''t try? If we seed, ourpany will


    be one of the toppanies in W City."


    Selena echoed, "Ondo is right. We should have a try."


    Arya saw determination and courage in their eyes.


    "I have no reason not to support it. I will persuade the shareholders."


    Although this project could turn thepany around, it was rather risky.


    Ondo stood up. "Don''t worry. I will stand by your side."


    Although he didn''t have many shares, he had a say.


    "Then I''ll make a detailed n and investigate thepanies that will join the bidding."


    Selena left Ondo''s office with the document.


    Ondo nced at the clock. It was time for the meeting. "We should go."


    Arya nodded and walked towards the meeting room with Ondo.


    When they entered, the shareholders were almost all here. Richard didn''t show up. Harriet sat in


    Richard''s seat.


    Richard felt embarrassed. He had not been in thepany since Arya took his ce in public.


    He transferred all his shares to Harriet.


    Arya was not surprised to see her. Apart from the shares in her hands, the Harrison Family had the


    She took over thepany not long ago, but had made many great achievements.


    Harriet was surprisingly calm.


    Just as Arya was about to bring up the bidding case, there was a knock on the door.


    It was the secretary. She said someone wanted to see Arya.


    "Who is it?"


    "He didn''t tell it to me. He just said he wanted to see you."


    Arya frowned.


    Harriet folded her arms around her chest and looked at Arya quietly. A vicious look shed across her


    eyes.


    Ondo was afraid that something might happen to Arya, so he stood up and said, "Just go. I''ll handle


    this here."


    Arya nodded. In order to make Ondo''s presentation go smoothly, she said to all the shareholders


    when she left, "What he said is what I mean."


    "Ondo, when did you be herckey?" Harriet did not expect that Arya would be supported by


    shareholders so soon after she entered thepany.


    She looked at Arya and said sarcastically, "You''re really good at subduing men."


    Just as Ondo was about to step forward, Arya pulled him back and replied more sarcastically, "I must


    be better than you. At least I didn''t have a broken-off engagement."


    "You¡­" Harriet''s heart ached.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of the man Arya was about to face, Harriet smiled, "You can''t be so arrogant soon!"


    Arya didn''t want to talk to her anymore and looked away from her.


    After leaving the conference room, the secretary led her to the lobby downstairs.


    There was a man standing at the front desk¡­

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Seeing Arya, the man did not take the initiative to greet her. He looked at her quietly as if he was


    waiting for her to ask.


    The secretary whispered in Arya''s ear, "That''s him."


    Arya seized him up. He was thin, pale, and looked like a patient. She didn''t know this person at all. She


    asked tentatively, "Do we know each other?"


    The man didn''t answer. When Arya looked at him, he also seized up Arya. He seemed to be satisfied


    with her appearance and figure. Then he said, "Do you remember the Imperial Hotel?"


    Arya''s heart skipped a beat. Her legs seemed to be numb that she couldn''t move at all, and her palms


    were covered in a cold sweat. ''How can I forget the Imperial Hotel where Este set me up? But how


    does he know it?''


    Arya had a guess but didn''t dare to admit it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." After that, Arya turned around and was about to leave.


    The man''s voice sounded behind her. "That night, I identally entered a room and had sex with a


    stranger¡­"


    "Stop it!" Arya snapped at the man with her body trembling.


    She felt like she was about to lose her breath. She didn''t want to know who the man he encountered


    that night was. It was a nightmare for her.


    "I know it''s hard for you to ept this. I came here just to see you because I knew we had a child¡­"


    As he spoke, he walked over to Arya and asked for a piece of paper from his secretary. He wrote down


    his phone number and handed it to Arya. "This is my phone number. My name is Louis. Contact me if


    you need me."


    Arya did not take it.


    Louis was not angry. He looked very gentle and put the paper into Arya''s pocket. "I heard that our child


    is sick."


    "Sorry to disturb you today." After that, Louis turned around and left, ncing at Arya.


    Arya battered out of her senses. She didn''t know how she got back to the conference room. She


    couldn''t hear what the crowd said.


    Her mind was filled with the man''s words¡­


    She had wanted to know who Ryan''s father was. But on the other hand, she was very repulsive and


    scared to know the truth.


    Ryan was a present to her. But the man she met that night left an unspeakable wound to her.


    All these years, she had tried to forget that night.


    She found it hard to ept his involvement in her life.


    Seeing that Arya was absent-minded, Ondo ended the meeting.


    She looked awful. Ondo asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Arya looked at Ondo in a daze and realized that everyone in the conference room had gone.


    "Who did you see just now? Why were you distracted aftering back?" Ondo asked casually.


    "I saw the wrong person."


    Arya got off work early because she couldn''t focus on her work. She parked her car in the parking lot.


    When she got out of the car, she saw Nanny Joy ying with Ryan in the park. Ryan''sughter could


    be heard from afar.


    Arya put on a coat. She put her hair behind her head and walked towards them.


    Seeing Aryaing over, Ryan called out happily, "You are back, Arya."


    Hearing this, Nanny Joy sighed and felt sorry for Arya. Her child was right beside her, but she couldn''t


    hear him call her mom. She must feel very sad.


    Arya took the swing rope from Nanny Joy''s hand and shook it gently. "Ryan, do you have a great


    time?"


    "Yes, Nanny Joy said I could see youing home here. Nanny Joy didn''t lie to me." Ryan''s voice was


    soft and sweet. Arya rubbed his hair. "Did you listen to Nanny Joy at home?"


    Ryan nodded vigorously. "Yes, I''m an obedient child."


    Tired of sitting on the swing, Ryan went to y something else.


    Arya sat on a bench very close to him, and Nanny Joy also sat by her side. Looking at Ryan not far


    away, she said to Arya, "You should tell it to him. No one will refuse his mother."


    Arya clenched her hands tightly. The thought of what Ryan had said that day made her heartbroken.


    She was afraid that Ryan wouldn''t ept her.


    Nanny Joy sighed. "Ryan is very cute. He should have aplete family."


    Arya''s face turned pale. It was undeniable that Nanny Joy was right.


    No matter how deeply she loved Ryan, she would not be able to give him paternal love.


    She also wanted to give him aplete family. But she couldn''t ovee the knots in her heart. She


    didn''t want to live with a stranger just because of Ryan.


    Maybe she was selfish.


    ***


    Nanny Joy took good care of Ryan so that Arya could focus on her work. Arya forgot what had


    happened that day as she was busy.


    Selena did some research. There were many bigpanies joining the bidding.


    A good project was naturally highly demanding. Whether one could get a share depended on his ability.


    Arya couldn''t take responsibility for this project alone. She came up with a roundabout way¡ªcooperate


    with anotherpany.


    She was going to choose a powerfulpany from bidders and cooperate with it.


    "But will thatpany cooperate with us?" Ondo questioned.


    Of course, Arya also thought of this.


    "Thispany." Arya pointed to the XWX Group in the document and exined, "Although this


    "I see." Ondo continued. "You mean, although the XWX Group is strong, it''s still no match for the


    Jones Group. We can work with them to defeat this major opponent. Ourpany will get a share of it


    if we seed."


    Arya''s eyes flickered. That was what she meant.


    Selena and Ondo both felt that this n was feasible. It was imperative for them to convince the


    XWX Group to cooperate with them.


    Ondo said first, "Leave this to me. I heard that Rufus Gates of the XWX Group had a special hobby."


    Rufus liked beer and skittles. Everyone in the circle knew that. "Let''s start with his assistant. We should


    make an appointment with him. I''ll prepare what he likes then."


    Selena sneered. Although Ondo didn''t specify it, she knew that it was a crooked method, not a good


    one.


    Ondo straightened up and looked at Selena seriously. "As long as we can win the case, even a


    crooked method is good. The most important thing is to win the case."


    Although Selena didn''t like this method, it was undeniable that Ondo was right.


    "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Selena packed up her things and was about to get off work.


    Arya couldn''t do this job, so she handed it to Ondo. She got off work and was going to prepare


    dinner for Ryan.


    Although Ondo''s investigation was secretive, someone still noticed it.


    Jacob''s face crumpled up when he knew K&T Inc had joined the bidding. ''I didn''t find Arya was so


    ambitious before. How dare her smallpany join thepetition?!''


    But when he found Arya''spany was secretly investigating Rufus, he knew her n.


    Looking for a partner was indeed a good way. But she would get into trouble if she cooperated with the


    XWX Group.


    Rufus had been involved in some underhand business.


    ''Is she courting death?''


    Although Arya had nothing to do with Xavier now, he felt it was necessary to inform him.


    While reporting his work, Jacob said casually, "I heard that K&T Inc wants to join the bidding too."


    Xavier, who was signing the document, looked up at him. He didn''t get angry, nor did he interrupt


    Jacob.


    Jacob was confused. ''Is he willing to hear about Arya?''


    Jacob was relieved and told him that Arya wanted to cooperate with the XWX Group. "Rufus did


    everything illegal. If Miss Harrison gets involved, she will face some trouble¡­"


    Suddenly, Xavier put down the document in his hand on the desk, leaned back in his chair, and stared


    at Jacob. He said indifferently, "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Jacob looked wronged. ''Didn''t he allow me to continue just now? Why does he change his mind now?''


    "You''re free, aren''t you?" Xavier''s face darkened.


    "No." Jacob ran out of the office and forgot to close the door when he left, afraid that Xavier would vent


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    his anger on him.


    "Wait!"


    Jacob was so scared that his body was covered in cold sweats. He stammered, "Anything else?"

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    "Close the door. I don''t want to hear about her anymore!" Xavier was impatient.


    ''She has nothing to do with me!''


    "OK¡­" Jacob left and closed the door.


    Jacob wiped the sweats off his forehead. He had thought that Xavier would vent his anger on him.


    In the office, Xavier picked up the document again, but he couldn''t focus on it. He kept thinking of


    Jacob''s words. He was so angry as to put down the document. He sneered, "She''s really ambitious,


    huh?"


    He rested on the desk with his arms and pressed his brows. ''I will never forgive her.''


    Arya was right. He did mind that Arya was not a virgin. He just deliberately ignored it.


    Sometimes what annoyed you would just appear in front of you.


    Just like now. Xavier didn''t want to see Arya, but he happened to meet her.


    She brought Ryan out for dinner. Ryan liked the steamed egg custard with minced pork the most in the


    shop.


    Today, Ryan wore a gray woolen coat, a red woolen sweater, a id shirt, and a bow-tie at the cor,


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    looking like a gentleman. It was warm, so he didn''t wear a hat. His hair was a little yellow, and his


    eyebrows were covered with bangs. He had bright eyes. He was talking with Arya happily.


    Arya smiled sincerely. Xavier had never seen her like this before.


    It turned out that she could smile at others simply without any disguise.


    Xavier nced at them from time to time.


    "Arya, if only we could live with Caspar," Ryan said suddenly.


    Arya was stunned and then looked at Ryan seriously. "Why do you say it?"


    Ryan blinked and smiled. "Because we''re like a family. Everyone else has their parents¡­ If I have you


    guys apany me, others will think that I have parents."


    Arya covered her mouth. Her chest ached. She hoarsely said, "Do you want parents?"


    "Of course!" Ryan answered without hesitation. He was envious when seeing others walking and


    having fun in the park.


    He imagined the days spent with Caspar, but he couldn''t say it.


    Those who did not grow up with their parents would be much more mature than their peers.


    "If I¡­"


    "Eh?"


    Just as Arya was about to test whether he would ept it if she told him the truth, Ryan looked behind


    Arya with his eyes wide open. Arya looked back, only to see Xavier.


    ''Why is he here?''


    Arya subconsciously wanted to hug Ryan. Ryan had met Xavier before and was close to him. He


    greeted, "Are you here for dinner too?"


    Xavier looked at him. ''Is he Arya''s child? He doesn''t look much like Arya. But he''s handsome.''


    Xavier sat down beside Ryan.


    Arya nervously held Ryan in her arms. She did not know what Xavier would do.


    Xavier crossed his slender legs and put his hands on the table casually. He was not angry with Arya for


    being vignt, but casually fiddled with Ryan''s cup of milk. "Is he your son?"


    Before Arya answered it, Ryan said, "No, I''m an orphan."


    Arya felt pain. She turned her head slightly. She didn''t want to let them know how sad she was.


    Xavier was stunned by Ryan''s words. He stared at him for a few seconds. "Isn''t she your mommy?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Arya was afraid that Ryan would know something.


    Ryan was very sensitive and he couldn''t be hurt again.


    Xavier took out a cigarette. He took a deep breath and puffed. He raised his eyes and stared at Arya.


    "What? You don''t dare to admit it!"


    Arya''s hands were shaking. She wanted Ryan to call her mommy, but she couldn''t. She didn''t know


    whether Ryan would hate her if he knew the truth.


    She couldn''t ept the consequences. They had lived together for a long time and were intimate. She


    would tell him at the right time, instead of now.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think you can hide it?" Xavier questioned her.


    Suddenly, Xavier smiled coldly, "You''re afraid that your son will hate you. You gave birth to him but


    didn''t take good care of him. Besides, you lost him before¡­"


    "Xavier!" Arya yelled angrily, "You don''t know what happened at all. You don''t have the right to say


    that."


    Ryan shrank. Arya quickly hugged him andforted him. "I''m not angry with you. Don''t be afraid."


    Ryan looked at Arya with wide eyes. "Why does he say that you are my mommy? Are you really my


    mommy?"


    He paused and thought for a while. Then he said, "If you were my mommy, why did you abandon me?"


    "I¡­"


    "I know you are not my mommy. If you are, I''ll hate you. I was envious and sad when I saw other


    children could live with their parents."


    Arya left with Ryan in her arms and burst into tears. ''It''s my fault. I''m sorry¡­''


    She couldn''t tell Ryan how sad she was.


    She didn''t give him aplete family, though she didn''t want that to happen.


    Xavier followed her out and walked behind Arya. He looked at her trembling back and could even hear


    her sobbing.


    Ryan wiped Arya''s tears. "Don''t say sorry. It''s not your fault. It''s the fault of the one who abandoned


    me."


    Arya had a heartache. It was so painful. She wanted to tell him that she was his mommy, but she didn''t


    dare. She was so upset¡­

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Arya walked along the road with Ryan in her arms and soon Ryan fell asleep. Arya sat at the edge of


    the flower bed, took off her coat, and wrapped it around Ryan. It was windy at night, and she was afraid


    that Ryan would catch a cold.


    As soon as Arya wrapped Ryan with her coat, she suddenly felt a new one on her shoulder. When she


    looked up, she saw Xavier put his coat over her body. She immediately turned to Ryan''s face without


    saying anything.


    Xavier, who was leaning against a tree trunk, squinted at her.


    It was dim as the wind blew. Arya was sitting while Xavier standing, both silent. asionally, a gust of


    wind blew up Arya''s long hair and covered her eyebrows, and Xavier reached out to touch her


    forehead.


    Xavier tucked her messy hair behind her ears. His fingertips brushed across her cheeks and lifted her


    chin. He said in a low but sharp voice, "You had a man and a child. Then why did you seduce me?"


    "Do you know that you have disturbed my life? How do you want to make it up to me?"


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, Xavier kissed her for a long time.


    He asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Did it hurt? All that Arya felt was sadness and disappointment. Who could warm her?


    Xavier''s eyes skipped over her paler face. "You''re a heartless person. You don''t feel pain."


    After that, he straightened up and left. Under the streetmp, his shadow on the ground became longer


    as he walked away from her.


    Arya puckered her lips tightly and gazed at Xavier''s back, with tears welling up in her eyes.


    ''Of course, I know the pain!''


    She then looked down. After a while, she carried Ryan back.


    Ryan woke up when they arrived home. Nanny Joy saw that Arya looked bad, thinking that she was


    tired, and quickly took Ryan over. "Is your arm numb?"


    Arya replied perfunctorily, "I''m going to the bathroom to take a bath."


    "OK¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. I''ll take care of him." Nanny Joy found that the coat on Arya was Xavier''s. She had served


    Xavier in the vi for a few months, after all.


    Seeing Arya was in a bad mood, Nanny Joy thought they had met today.


    Nanny Joy looked at Ryan in her arms and sighed. ''If only Ryan is Xavier''s son.''


    After a while, Arya got out of the bathroom and carried Ryan there again.


    Despite being a little skinny, Ryan looked good with fair skin and a well-proportioned figure. Ryan


    deliberately put foam on Arya''s face, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Arya was amused by Ryan''s action and pinched his nose. "How do you know that?"


    Ryan deliberately touched Arya''s face with his hand full of foam. "From your look."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Ryan said word by word.


    Arya rubbed the foam on Ryan''s face. And Ryan put the water on Arya. Arya pretended to be angry.


    "Well, I''ll punish you."


    They had a water fight in the bathroom. Nanny Joy stood at the door and watched with a smile.


    Tired of ying, Ryany in Arya''s arms motionlessly. Arya wiped his body dry and got him dressed in


    pajamas decorated with a little yellow duck. Ryan opened his big eyes and blinked. "I like you."


    Arya was in a daze for a moment before she realized it. Then she smiled. Her heart was warm. What


    Ryan said melted her heart.


    After taking a shower, Arya went to bed and held Ryan in her arms.


    She hadn''t slept well over the years, but recently, she could. She held Ryan in her arms and her whole


    heart was at peace.


    In the morning, Arya was going to thepany, but Ryan didn''t want her to go. "Didn''t you say you


    were going to the amusement park with me?"


    Arya, of course, couldn''t bear to refuse his request. But Ondo had asked Mr. Gates out, so she had


    to meet them. She was the president of K&T Inc. If she did not go, it would be insincere.


    So she persuaded, "I''m sorry. I''ll take you there when I''m free, okay?"


    Ryan pouted, looking unhappy. "When are you free?"


    Arya reached out to pinched his flushed face. "Soon, I promise you."


    Arya used to care little about the development of K&T Inc, but now it was different.


    She needed to give Ryan a good life and a bright future.


    Nanny Joy also came to persuade Ryan. "Aren''t you going to make biscuits yourself? Let''s make them


    together today, okay?"


    Ryan''s eyes lit up. "The biscuits of ''Making Biscuits Every Day''?"


    "Making Biscuits Every Day" was a children''s program that Ryan liked to watch. He has asked Nanny


    Joy to make them with him since he saw the programst time. When Nanny Joy went to the


    supermarket before, she bought some ingredients to make biscuits with Ryan.


    She did not expect those ingredients toe in handy so soon.


    "Thene back early and eat my biscuits," said Ryan.


    Arya agreed and kissed him on the cheek. She put on her coat and went out.


    Ondo had prepared everything for the meeting, but Rufus did not show up. Meanwhile, they got a


    piece of news¡­

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    It was long after the appointed time and Rufus didn''te. Ondo called Rufus''s assistant.


    "What?" Ondo was angry, but he didn''t lose his temper on the phone.


    He hung up the phone and looked at Arya. "He won''te because of anotherpany."


    Ondo almost dropped his phone. "What the hell is going on? What''s the S&H Inc?"


    Selena was also puzzled. "We didn''t investigate the S&H Inc before. Why did it suddenly appear? And


    why can its boss meet Mr. Gates first?"


    Thispany didn''t appear until they dated Rufus, obviously in order to stop them from meeting Rufus.


    ''Is it a coincidence or a conspiracy?''


    "Do they want to bid by cooperating with the S&H Inc?" Ondo could only think of this reason.


    Arya looked at Ondo. "No matter whether it''s a coincidence, we have to figure it out."


    Ondo nodded. Otherwise, he would not be willing to give up what he made great efforts to get.


    Ondo called Rufus''s assistant and asked where they were.


    Rufus''s assistant was bribed by Ondo, so he told him.


    It seemed that the boss of the S&H Inc knew Rufus well and met him in the Dark Night Bar, where all


    kinds of services were provided. Ondo went in for information. And Arya waited for him outside.


    Arya parked the car in a covert ce in order not to attract attention.


    Another car was parked not far away from the roadside. No one got off. Due to the light of the passing


    cars, Arya could see the car clearly. ''It''s Jacob''s. Why is he here?''


    Arya was confused, but she didn''t look for him.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She didn''t know if it was going well. Ondo didn''te out. Arya didn''t dare to call him because she


    was afraid of causing trouble for him.


    A few hourster, a man came out, followed by Ondo. He got into the car and told Arya, "It''s him. He


    met Rufus first. I heard from Rufus''s assistant that they have agreed on the cooperation¡­"


    Of course, Arya saw the man get into Jacob''s car. ''What''s the rtionship between him and Jacob?''


    Arya did not understand why the Jones Group needed to cooperate with the XWX Group. They were


    powerful.


    ''Is there a plot?''


    Arya asked Ondo to wait for her in the car. And then she got out of the car and walked towards


    Jacob''s car. Jacob was about to leave. Arya stood in front of the car to stop him.


    Jacob was not surprised to see her. In fact, when Arya found him, he saw Arya too.


    He didn''t take the initiative to greet her. He was waiting for her toe to him.


    Jacob was sopetent, so Ondo wouldn''t have found anything about him if he hadn''t wanted him


    to know it.


    The reason why he did this was to inform Arya.


    He didn''t understand why Xavier didn''t let Arya know it after helping her.


    Jacob felt wronged for Xavier.


    So he decided to let Arya know it by herself.


    He pretended to be surprised and asked, "What''s wrong, Miss Harrison?"


    "Can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Jacob said, "We have nothing to say."


    All of a sudden, he changed the topic and looked at Arya sharply, "It seems that you have nothing to do


    with my boss, right? What else can we say?"


    Jacob was discontented with Arya and felt that she was sorry for Xavier.


    Over the past years spent with Xavier, he had never seen Xavier treat any woman so well as her. But


    she was a woman of no self-respect.


    She was infamous and had a child. It was disgusting.


    Suddenly, Jacob didn''t want to tell her.


    ''Will she becent if she knows it? She has treated Xavier so badly, but he''s still so good to her.''


    Arya pretended not to understand what he was saying. She nced at the person next to him and


    asked directly, "Why did you sabotage my meeting with Mr. Gates? What''s your purpose? I don''t think


    the Jones Group needs to cooperate with them."


    Arya believed that Xavier wouldn''t care about the cooperation. But why did Jacob do it?


    Without Xavier''s permission, Jacob didn''t dare to do it.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t tell you!" Jacob honked the horn. "Please don''t get in my way."


    It seemed that Jacob didn''t intend to say anything at all, and Arya could only step aside.


    ***


    Even when she was eating cookies made by Ryan at home, she was absent-minded and thinking of


    this thing.


    "What are you thinking? Are you going to eat the mold?" Ryan saw that Arya was holding the mold of


    bear biscuits.


    Arya came to her senses. She looked at the mold andughed.


    "Today a man¡­"


    "Ryan, stay here. I''ll make a phone call." Arya decided to figure out why Jacob did it.


    She called Ondo and asked him to investigate Rufus and the S&H Inc.


    But he found nothing. The S&H Inc. was mysterious. It was powerful but very low-key.


    And he couldn''t find anything about Rufus, either.


    But Xavier knew what the Gates Family did, though it was hard for the public to find it.


    If anyone could find what illegal things Rufus had done, the Gates Family would have been ruined.


    Ondo was unwilling to give up.


    Selena was also depressed. "Is the S&H Inc deliberately against us? The case was passed by the


    board of directors. If we fail, they will nag!"


    Ondo looked up at Arya and said, "We didn''t offend anyone, did we? I think no one will be against


    us."


    Arya was stunned. ''It seems that I have offended Xavier. Is it because of him?''


    She felt it was possible. After all, Jacob appeared there.


    And he was close to Xavier.


    Arya pressed her brows and saw that Selena and Ondo were in distress. She took a deep breath


    and said, "Leave it to me. Maybe I can figure it out."


    "Do you have a solution¡­" Selena was curious.


    Ondo deliberately interrupted her. "Go to my office with me. I have something to ask you."


    Arya sat in the office alone for a long time. Then she drove to the Jones Group to see Xavier.


    Herpany couldn''t lose this opportunity because of her personal affair. And she couldn''t make what


    Ondo and Selena had done in vain.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Standing under the skyscraper, Arya felt cold, not knowing whether she was physically or mentally cold.


    She wrapped up and walked into the hall.


    The receptionist stopped her and asked if she had an appointment.


    "I want to see Mr. Jones."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The receptionist looked Arya up and down and smiled. "Sorry, I can''t let you go upstairs if you don''t


    have an appointment. Please go back." She kept smiling, but her heart was filled with disdain.


    Arya had no choice but to call Xavier. Just as she took out her phone, the elevator door in the hall on


    the left opened. Xavier came out from inside, followed by Jacob who was reporting to him.


    Seeing Arya, Xavier raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was surprised that she would appear here.


    Soon, something seemed to ur to his mind. Xavier turned to look at Jacob. Then Jacob lowered his


    head guiltily.


    He didn''t expect that Arya woulde to find Xavier.


    ''How dare shee here? Does shee here to beg for cooperation? Or to die earlier?''


    Arya spoke first. "Can I have a word with you?"


    Xavier looked at her for two seconds and said calmly, "Come with me."


    Jacob was sensible so that he didn''t follow. Standing in the hall, the receptionist was shocked. She was


    gossipy and she quietly leaned close to Jacob. "Who''s that woman?"


    Jacob rolled his eyes at the receptionist. "Focus on your work. It''s none of your business!"


    The receptionist curled her lips. "Have you been with the president for a long time so that you''re


    mentally ill?"


    Jacob was about to knock on the head of the receptionist with the folder in his hand. The receptionist


    immediately apologized with a smile, "Well, I was just talking nonsense."


    Jacob snorted. Xavier was the only one who could suppress andugh at him in thepany.


    Arya and Xavier came out and got into Xavier''s car. Arya didn''t know how to mention it.


    Xavier was not in a hurry. He opened the window beside him, stretched out a hand, and lit a cigarette¡­


    "If you''re unhappy with me, I hope you can take revenge on me alone. Don''t vent your anger on the


    people around me¡­"


    Xavier leaned back and looked at Arya with an indifferent look. He sized her up and then smiled. "Take


    revenge on you alone?"


    Before Arya could answer, he continued, "How much can you take?"


    He said sarcastically. "You''re so weak."


    Arya''s face turned pale. She was flustered by Xavier''s sarcasm, but she pretended to be calm. "I don''t


    know what you''re talking about, but I hope you can let me go, Mr. Jones¡­"


    Before Arya could finish her sentence, Xavier suddenly pinched her cheeks and his eyes were gloomy


    and sharp. "What did you just call me?"


    Xavier hated that she called him Mr. Jones. It was distant and repulsive.


    Arya''s eyes widened and she did not know what had irritated him again. She asked timidly, "Mr. Jones,


    what do you want me to call you? I can¡­"


    Xavier bit his teeth and said word by word. "Arya, are you trying to piss me off?!"


    Arya immediately shook her head.


    "No, I just hope you don''t interfere in my affairs."


    All of a sudden, Xavier let go of her, as if the anger on his face just now had never appeared. He


    Looking at Xavier''s smile, Arya felt cold all over.


    She felt that his smile was malicious.


    Arya wanted to exin, but Xavier didn''t give her a chance.


    "Arya, don''t do this again. Next time I won''t let you go!"


    Xavier didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Arya pursed her lips. She mustered up the courage to go to


    him but didn''t get the answer she wanted, so she was reluctant to give up.


    Just as she was about to talk about the bidding, the phone in her pocket rang. It was Nanny Joy.


    Arya was afraid that something was wrong with Ryan, so she quickly picked it up. Nanny Joy''s voice


    was a little anxious.


    "A man came here and said he was Ryan''s father¡­"


    Arya tightened her grip on the phone and said, "I''ll be right back."


    She then immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Xavier''s face darkened. ''What did Nanny Joy say just now? Ryan''s father?''


    As he watched Arya hurriedly going back, Xavier''s face sank. He wanted to know who Arya''s ex-


    boyfriend was.


    He took out his cell phone and called Jacob to investigate it.


    When Arya arrived home, Louis was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Nanny Joy was standing by


    the window with Ryan in her arms. Nanny Joy was relieved to see Aryae back.


    Arya didn''t expect that Louis would find her ce.


    She was disgusted by his sudden arrival.


    Louis pretended not to see Arya''s annoying expression and came over to greet her very intimately.


    "You''re finally back."


    "Why are you here? I hope you can inform me in advance when youe next time." Arya said coldly.


    She was not prepared.


    She couldn''t ept the man in front of her, even if he was Ryan''s father.


    "I''m sorry. My sudden visit must have disturbed you, but I''m here to talk to you." Louis smiled calmly, as


    if he didn''t care about Arya''s rejection of him at all.


    Arya nced at Ryan and pursed her lips. "Let''s go out and talk."


    Louis agreed and followed Arya out of the door. When he looked at Arya''s slender body, his eyes


    became unscrupulous and obscene, and the previous gentleness and generosity were still in his eyes.


    Walking to the park in the neighborhood, Arya stopped and looked cold. "What''s up?"


    Louis looked at Arya''s cold expression and snorted in his heart. ''I''ll get you sooner orter.''


    He took out an examination report.


    "I know you can''t ept me, but I can''t ignore you and Ryan. I heard that Ryan was sick, so I went to


    the hospital where Ryan was treated to do a bone marrow matching without informing you. It matches."


    Arya widened her eyes and took the examination report from Louis''s hand. It did show that it matched.


    So Ryan''s illness could be cured? Arya covered her lips with her hand. It was indeed great news for


    her. But Louis''s next words sent Arya to hell again.


    "Actually, I want to give Ryan an entire family."


    What Arya was unwilling to face was to expose this matter. For a moment, she did not know how to


    answer.


    Louis continued to convince her, "Every child needs an entire family. Although we don''t love each other,


    we should get married for Ryan''s sake."

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Louis knew that it was hard for Arya to ept him, so he chose to take advantage of Ryan.


    Sure enough, when he said that Ryan needed an entire family, Arya''s expression changed.


    Louis continued to persuade Arya, "When Ryan recovers, he can go to kindergarten. With a father, his


    life will beplete. Do you want to deprive Ryan of his happiness for your selfish reasons?"


    When speaking thest words, Louis changed his tone and asked sternly.


    Arya covered her ears. She didn''t want to hear it.


    Louis didn''t stop. He grabbed Arya''s hands and stared at her. "If you spend some time with me, you''ll


    probably like me."


    "No way!" Arya managed to free her hand from his and ran away.


    Louis looked at Arya''s back and shouted, "If you don''t ept me, I won''t agree to donate my bone


    marrow to Ryan. Maybe you think I''m forcing you, or I am a selfish person. It doesn''t matter. I just want


    to give Ryan a warm andplete family."


    Arya quickened her pace. What Louis said was right, but she just didn''t want to ept it.


    It was her fault. She was so selfish that she was unwilling to give Ryan a family because of her


    personal reasons.


    Louis looked at Arya''s back and smiled. Her avoiding meant she was struggling and proved she was


    thinking about his request.


    Anyway, he wasn''t in a hurry. He looked at Arya with a sinister smile.


    When Harriet asked him to do this, he was hesitant, but Arya was so beautiful, so he suddenly felt that


    he was quite lucky. In his remaining days, it was a blessing for him to be able to have a girlfriend like


    Arya.


    "Is that man really Ryan''s father?" Nanny Joy asked carefully.


    It was only after Ryan took a nap that Nanny Joy dared to mention it in front of Arya.


    If Ryan was around, Nanny Joy wouldn''t ask. The child was so sensitive.


    Arya looked at Nanny Joy and felt heartbroken. She stepped forward and hugged Nanny Joy, "I don''t


    know. It was an ident¡­"


    She did not know what she should do now. She wanted to give Ryan an entire family and help him


    recover soon, but she did not want to live with a strange man.


    Nanny Joy was stunned. ''An ident? Ryan is born because of a one-night stand?''


    Young people were more open these days, so Nanny Joy didn''t look down upon Arya.


    Nanny Joy patted her back and sighed, "Since you have Ryan, you should consider giving Ryan a


    In Nanny Joy''s opinion, they should be responsible for the child since they were the parents.


    Arya closed her eyes. She understood Nanny Joy''s meaning.


    However, she just couldn''t persuade herself.


    Nanny Joy patted her on the back. "Calm down and think about it carefully. You''re still young. If you


    marry someone in the future, can you guarantee he will be kind to Ryan?"


    Arya shook her head. "I won''t marry anyone. I''ll take good care of Ryan alone¡­"


    "Have you ever thought about whether Ryan wants a home with parents around?"


    Nanny Joy''s words were like a sharp knife, deeply stabbing Arya''s heart.


    ''Yes, Ryan wants a family so much. He wants his parents.''


    Arya let go of Nanny Joy. "I''ll think it over."


    She then walked into her bedroom, sat down beside the bed, and stroked Ryan''s cheek.


    Ryan moved probably because he felt itchy. Arya quickly withdrew her hand in case she woke him up.


    Arya sat by the bed and looked at Ryan quietly, deep in thought


    She shouldn''t let Ryan be a child with just a mother.


    Arya found the phone number Louis had given her and dialed the number.


    "Hello?"


    Arya choked up, feeling like there was a lump in her throat, and she could not make a sound at all.


    "What are you doing?" Ryan woke up and blinked. Looking at Arya with tears in her eyes, he asked


    worriedly.


    Hearing Ryan''s voice, Louis knew the caller, although Arya didn''t speak. He didn''t hang up the phone.


    Arya saw Ryan''s worries in his eyes and made a decision at that moment. She mustered up the


    courage to say, "Come to have dinner with us tonight."


    After that, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Ryan got up and put his arms around Arya''s neck. "Arya."


    Arya hugged Ryan and buried her face in his arms, thinking that she had to give Ryan aplete


    family and let him grow up safely and healthily.


    He had lived without parents for a few years, but in the future, she would make up for him.


    In the evening, Louis came with many toys and food that children always liked.


    But those things didn''t help Louis win Ryan''s favor.


    Ryan forced himself to stay with him because he was Arya''s friend.


    In fact, Arya felt ufortable staying with Louis, too. But she had no choice but to put up with it.


    After dinner, Nanny Joy took Ryan for a walk in the park while Arya was clearing the table.


    Louis followed her into the kitchen, "Let me wash it."


    He reached out to take away the bowls from Arya''s hand and deliberately grabbed it. Arya was


    struggling, but he didn''t let it go. "We have had a child. You don''t need to be shy."


    Louis knew that Arya was ready to ept him.


    Before Arya got angry, he let her go.


    "I know you might despise me¡­"


    "No." Arya immediately denied. She just felt a little difficult to ept him.


    After all, they were not familiar with each other. Anyone would find it hard to ept a strange person.


    If it weren''t for Ryan, she would never try to live with Louis even if they had a one-night stand.


    Louis asked Arya to stand aside. He insisted on washing the dishes for her, acting like a good man.


    "I''ll go hometer. Can you drive me home? I don''t have a car." He turned to look at Arya. "Are you


    looking down on me? I can''t even afford a car¡­"


    "No, I''ll give you a ride." Arya forced a smile and didn''t want to hear his voice.


    She didn''t want to know anything about him.


    Hearing Arya''s promise, Louis lowered his head and smiled.


    Arya didn''t want to stay with him and left the kitchen on an excuse, so she didn''t notice Louis''s cold and


    sinister smile.


    After clearing the kitchen, Louis suggested going downstairs and ying with Ryan in the park. "I can


    spend more time developing a good rtionship with him. He seems to dislike me."


    Seeing the disappointment in Louis''s eyes, Arya nodded. She understood the feeling of not being


    recognized.


    Ryan''s face darkened when he saw theming. "Nanny Joy, why does Arya have such a friend?"


    Nanny Joy was surprised by his words and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "I hate him!" Ryan did not hide his hatred.


    Nanny Joy immediately covered his mouth, not knowing what to do.


    "Ryan." Louis wanted to hug him as he came over.


    Ryan wanted to roll his eyes at him. He turned to Nanny Joy and said, "Let''s go home. I''m sleepy."


    Nanny Joy nced at Arya and left with Ryan in her arms.


    To be honest, Arya didn''t like Louis either. He looked gentle, but he seemed especially evil inside.


    ''Is such a person really Ryan''s father? Ryan is very considerate and outgoing, though he doesn''t grow


    up with parents around. Howe Nanny Joy somehow thinks Louis is Ryan''s father?''


    "Don''t take it to heart. I think he isn''t ustomed to this." Arya tried to exin for Ryan.


    Louis smiled. "I know. After all, we''ve been together just for a short time. I think it will get better when


    we get more familiar."


    He paused and then continued, "It''s gettingte. I''d better go back now."


    Arya agreed. She felt awkward to be alone with him.


    When they got into the car, Louis told her his address. It was an old neighborhood a little far from the


    downtown.


    "Do you think I came to help you and Ryan because of your money?" Louis had been observing Arya''s


    expression.


    Louis didn''t see any disdain on Arya''s face and thought she was pretending not to care.


    A cold sinister shed across his eyes.


    "No, you''re thinking too much." Arya didn''t care about his background at all. His family had nothing to


    do with her. She decided to support Ryan by herself.


    Soon, they arrived at Louis''s house. Louis invited her to go inside, but she refused.


    "You said you didn''t look down upon me, but you don''t even want to go to my house. Did you lie to


    me?"


    "Ryan is at home alone. I''m worried about him." Arya refused.


    "Nanny Joy is at home. Why you do reject me? I didn''t mean anything else. I just want to have a cup of


    tea with you and let you know me."


    Louis stared at her, "You¡­"


    "I''ll go." Arya had no choice but to agree.


    This house was situated in an old residential area. The facilities here were not as advanced as those in


    the downtown, but it was clean and quite spacious.


    Louis''s ce was not very big, but it was clean. He asked Arya to sit down and then went to get her a


    cup of tea.


    "Drink some water."


    Arya took it politely, but didn''t drink it. Instead, she said, "Do you use perfume?"


    A panic appeared in Louis''s eyes. "No."


    Arya frowned slightly. ''If so, why do I smell something strange?''


    Not being able to see Louis''s face clearly, she shook her head, trying to keep herself awake. "Well¡­ I''ll


    go back now."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, she stood up but fell down. Her legs were feeble.


    ''What happened to me?''

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    When Jacob received Xavier''s call, his face twisted in confusion.


    ''Haven''t they broken up? Why does he want to investigate Ryan''s father? What the hell?!''


    But he didn''t dare disobey Xavier. He immediately started the investigation.


    He found that Ryan''s father had contact with Harriet. What was even more shocking was that this man


    suffered from AIDS.


    Thinking of the grudge between Arya and Harriet, Jacob felt a conspiracy.


    He decided to tell Xavier. "Louis came from the Peace Vige in the suburbs and contracted AIDS six


    years ago. He has never been to W City before."


    Xavier''s eyes twitched. ''Then how did he have a child with Arya?''


    The point was that he was an AIDS patient.


    Jacob lowered his head and said cautiously, "This seems to have something to do with Harriet. Louis


    met Harriet before appearing in front of Arya¡­"


    Jacob looked up and saw Xavier''s side face with veins popping out. He then quickly looked down


    again. "Could it be that Harriet found this man to impersonate Ryan''s father to avenge her broken


    engagement to you on Arya¡­"


    Jacob seemed to have thought of something and stopped talking. ''Logically speaking, Arya doesn''t


    know who Ryan''s father is. She had sex with an unknown man and got pregnant, so no matter who


    stands out and says Ryan is his child, she will believe him?''


    Jacob became even more disappointed about Arya.


    ''What a shameless girl!''


    Xavier pressed his brows. He had the same doubt as Jacob.


    Xavier became more and more depressed. He felt his chest was about to explode.


    Jacob did not dare to breathe heavily, and his forehead was covered in sweat. He came up with an


    idea. "Why don''t you call Harriet over and ask?"


    It was not a good idea to stay here and do nothing


    ''Well, I have something else to do. I don''t want to stay here. Please let me leave first.'' Jacob


    Xavier''s soul-stirring eyes fell on Jacob and he remained silent for two seconds. "Call her over."


    "Yes, sir," Jacob answered quickly.


    Since Marshal was imprisoned in jail, the Harrisons had been in a haze. Even Este, who used to like


    shopping and ying mahjong, didn''t often go out. Richard seemed to be a few years older.


    Harriet hated Arya even more. If it weren''t for Arya, how could Xavier break off the marriage with her?


    So she found Louis and told him about the details of four years ago to let him pretend to be Ryan''s


    father and ruin Arya.


    Harriet was dumbfounded when Jacob told her on the phone that Xavier wanted to see her.


    She was overjoyed and didn''t think about why Xavier suddenly saw her.


    Before going to see Xavier, Harriet dressed up to sweep away her haggardness.


    When she returned to Xavier''s office, Harriet recalled that she used to be a guest of honor here.


    Everyone in thepany respected her when they saw her.


    But everything was different.


    They mocked her, kept a distance from her and thought she was a bug.


    Her happiness disappeared in an instant.


    Harriet raised her hand and knocked on the door. A person inside said in a low voice, "Come in". Then


    she opened the door and went in.


    She saw Xavier sitting at his desk with no expressions on his face.


    She walked over and asked with a smile, "Do you want to see me?"


    Xavier looked up at her with an unreadable expression. Suddenly, he felt unfamiliar with her as if he


    had never seen clearly her nature even after four years of living together.


    Was it because he was guilty and deliberately neglected it?


    Xavier ced the documents collected by Jacob in front of her. "Take a look."


    Harriet was stunned and continued to ask with a smile, "Didn''t you call me here because you wanted to


    see me?"


    Xavier gave a mysterious smile. "I once doubted if it was you who had sex with me that night? If that''s


    true, why can''t I fall in love with you?"


    Harriet''s face turned pale. "You''ve abandoned me. There''s no need to shirk responsibility!"


    She pretended to be calm. She picked up the documents and focused on reading them to hide her


    unrest. However, she became even more uneasy. ''How did he get Louis''s information?''


    "Take revenge on me if you want. Don''t get anyone else involved in our matter!" Xavier raised his head


    and looked straight at Harriet.


    Harriet''s heart was broken. He called her here not because he wanted to see her or because he


    regretted the break-up, but to me her.


    ''What a loser I am! I''m still nothing important to Xavier after so many years.''


    Suddenly, Harriet smiled. "I did it."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Harriet put her hands on the table and looked straight at Xavier. "I hate her. I wish she would die. If it


    hadn''t been for her, you wouldn''t have abandoned me. It''s all her fault. She deserves to be tortured to


    death!"


    Xavier''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes narrowed. His intimidating aura seemed to be chilling,


    making people tremble and fear despite themselves.


    Harriet shrank her neck slightly. But instantly, she collected herself because she knew that Xavier


    would never hurt her, no matter how angry he was with her.


    Over the past four years, he had doted on her even though he didn''t love her, because he felt that he


    owed her.


    Thinking of this, Harriet became even more unscrupulous.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m not afraid that you know how much I hate Arya. Because she


    took you away, I hired Louis and wanted to destroy her." Harriet paused andughed wildly. "Oh, by the


    way, Louis sent me a message that he would have sex with her today¡­"


    The pen in Xavier''s hand fell down. He immediately picked up the phone to call Arya, but the phone


    was turned off.


    "Xavier, you will never find her. I will destroy her!"


    Xavier stood up and walked around the desk to Harriet, looking down at her.


    "Xavier¡­"


    "From now on, we don''t owe each other anything." Xavier was surprisingly calm when he said this


    This time, Harrietpletely erased Xavier''s remaining guilt.


    "Jacob!" Xavier said calmly.


    Jacob, who had been at the outside, came in upon hearing the voice.


    "Find out where Arya lives immediately¡­"


    "She''s not at home. You won''t be able to find her!" Harriet looked at her watch. "Now Louis has


    perhaps seeded!"


    Xavier seemed to have ignored it and continued.


    Harriet shouted at Xavier''s back. "Xavier, do you want a promiscuous woman¡­"


    Jacob looked back at Harriet and couldn''t help but say, "You''re a lunatic!"


    Xavier took out a cigarette from his pocket and tried to calm down, but when he thought of Harriet''s


    words, his hand trembled and the cigarette dropped.


    Jacob picked up the cigarette and gave it to Xavier. Xavier lit it. The light was flickering, and the ferocity


    between his eyes deepened.


    "I''ll give you five minutes. If you can''t find her location, you''ll be fired!"


    Jacob took a deep breath and said, "Okay."


    He knew how urgent this matter was.


    ***


    In Louis''s house.


    He went to hold Arya in a timely manner and asked tentatively, "Are you ufortable?"


    Arya wanted to shake her head, but her head was so dizzy that she didn''t even have the strength to


    speak.


    Louis dragged her into the bedroom without asking if she agreed or not. Arya was still a little conscious


    and wanted to get rid of Louis''s hand, but she could not exert any strength at all. "I want to go back. Let


    me go."


    Louis looked ferocious. ''I tricked her here with so many efforts, so how could I let her go back?''


    Heforted, "You''re not feeling well. Just sleep here."


    Arya''s mind went nk until she lost all consciousness. Louis put her on the bed, looked at Arya


    greedily, reached out to touch her face, and muttered, "Don''t me me. Someone paid me for this."


    Louis then unbuttoned her coat¡­


    Arya was wearing a light blue woolen sweater, which made her skin look even whiter. Louis


    unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water, leaned down and kissed her¡­


    Just as he was about to kiss her, the door of the room was suddenly cracked open. ''Who the hell is it?''


    However, before he could say a word, a few burly men in ck suits sealed his mouth. Xavier then


    came in, freezing aura emitted from his body¡­

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Xavier saw Arya''s coat had been taken off and she was asleep on the bed. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    If anything had happened to her, he would have strangled the man.


    But Xavier didn''t want to let him go. Xavier bent over and picked Arya up. When he came out, he


    looked at Jacob. "Take him away and keep an eye on him."


    He would teach him a lesson after settling Arya down!


    Jacob nodded, secretly wiping his sweat. ''Fortunately, this man didn''t throw her phone away.


    Otherwise, we couldn''t trace here through the phone signal.''


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Jacob ordered the bodyguards to take Louis away.


    ''What happened? Who are these people?'' Louis was stunned.


    He was so thin that those burly bodyguards could carry him away easily.


    Arya was thrown into the back seat of the car parked on the side of the road by Xavier. He leaned


    against the car and threw a lot of cigarette butts on the ground.


    It was drizzling. The car window was open and the cold wind outside poured into the car. He didn''t care


    if Arya was cold at all, as if he was trying to torment her.


    Arya was woken up by the cold.


    Her head was throbbing with pain. ''Where am I?''


    When she saw Xavier in the car, Arya''s face suddenly turned pale. ''Why am I here?''


    After looking around to see where she was, she subconsciously asked, "Where''s Louis?"


    Xavier looked at her in the rear-view mirror. "You finally woke up."


    Arya rubbed her head and looked at Xavier''s gloomy face in the mirror. Her heart tightened. Xavier was


    too overbearing. She still remembered that Xavier made it difficult for Jasper to stay in W City just


    because Jasper was close to her.


    Her pupils shrank. ''Did Xavier treat Louis in the same way?''


    Arya red at Xavier. "What did you do to him?"


    Xavier''s face darkened and he sneered. "I told you not to make mistakes under my nose. If you do that,


    I can''t let you go."


    Arya held her breath, pushed open the door, got down, and walked up to him. "Tell me, where did you


    take him?"


    Xavier narrowed his eyes and the dangerous light was hidden in the darkness. "You care about him so


    much?"


    Arya smiled. "Of course. He''s the father of my child¡­"


    A quick and ruthless pnded on Arya''s face. He said word by word, "Say it again!"


    What Xavier hated most was that she had a child with a man.


    Arya didn''t feel much pain, nor did she use her hands to touch it. She raised her eyes and smiled. She


    looked straight at Xavier as if she didn''t see the anger in his eyes. "Xavier, what else can you do


    besides bullying others? You used to bully Jasper. And now?"


    Arya was afraid that what happened to Jasper would happen to Louis again.


    She didn''t like Louis very much, but he was Ryan''s father and could save him. She couldn''t let Xavier


    bully Louis even if she would offend Xavier.


    The anger that had been suppressed in his chest exploded in an instant. Xavier approached Arya step


    by step. Arya had no choice but to step back. Xavier looked at her like a cheetah staring at its prey, as


    if he would pounce on her at any time to tear her apart. "Do you admit your mistakes?"


    "I''m not your property. I have freedom!" Arya looked straight at Xavier''s cold eyes.


    She didn''t want to do this, but she had no choice. Ryan had suffered a lot. Even if she didn''t like Louis,


    she had to try to ept him, because Louis could save Ryan. If Xavier hurt Louis, no one could save


    Ryan.


    Xavier grabbed Arya by the cor and leaned her back against the car. His strength was so strong that


    he almost lifted her. "Arya, are you blind and heartless?"


    Arya''s neck was tightly clenched, and she said with difficulty. "What else can you do to me besides


    forcing me?"


    Xavierughed angrily.


    The next second, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace, reced by a grim expression. He


    looked at Arya with a cold light in his eyes. "Tell me, if I make love with you on this street, would it


    prove the authenticity of what you said?"


    Arya choked and refused to say a word.


    Xavier raised her chin. "Weren''t you just eloquent? Say something!"

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    "Who''s there?" With the sound, a light came.


    Xavier pulled Arya into his arms and wrapped her in his coat, looking at those who came with cold


    eyes.


    Two uniformed patrol police officers turned off their shlights and looked at Xavier. One of them said,


    "It''s midnight now. What are you doing here?"


    As he said, he looked at Xavier''s arms.


    Xavier narrowed his eyes and said unfriendly, "What are you looking at?"


    One of the patrolmen was unconvinced and was just about to say something rude.


    ''This man holding a woman in his arms can''t do any good things here at midnight.''


    The other one had seen Xavier once before and was almost scared to death. Therefore, he interrupted


    his partner who was about to speak with a cough. He smiled and said, "Sorry to disturb you, sir."


    As he spoke, he pulled his partner away, who was still unconvinced. His partner said, superficially


    upright, "Didn''t you see a woman being held in his arms? What if he did something bad? We can''t just


    ignore it. We can''t be afraid of him just because he drove a luxury car. Anyway, we are policemen¡­"


    He paused and continued, "You can''t be so timid just because you made mistakes and were demoted."


    The demoted patrolman nced at his partner. He snorted, "Don''t you just want to see the woman in


    the man''s arms?"


    "Who said that? I am afraid that something bad will happen to her. How many women have been hurt


    by taxi drivers recently? I am trying to prevent it from happening," he insisted.


    The demoted patrolman sneered and pointed up with his index finger, "Do you know who that man is?


    Do you know who his father is? Putting on airs in front of him is like nothing but get yourself killed!"


    "Who is he?"


    The demoted patrolman gave a smile and said "Jones".


    Even if he didn''t know Xavier, he absolutely knew the Jones Family.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It was a top family in W City, a symbol of wealth and power.


    The other policeman turned pale. He tried to look back but was pulled back. "You want to be


    recognized and lose your job?"


    "No!"


    "If you don''t want to, just leave."


    The two patrolmen disappeared into the night. Xavier opened his arms and looked down at Arya. Her


    cheeks blushed. He found tears glittering on her eyshes when he took a closer look. His anger


    dissipated a little. He said in a lukewarm way, "Feeling wronged?"


    ''Why should I feel wronged? I try to ept Louis just for Ryan''s illness.'' Arya thought.


    She lowered her head and burst into tears.


    Xavier pressed his temple and felt a headache.


    In the end, all the anger was drowned in Arya''s tears. Xavier zipped up her pants and got her clothes


    on. "Don''t be stubborn in front of me anymore!"


    Carrying her into the car, Xavier suppressed his anger. "Damn, sooner orter, I''ll be driven mad by


    you!"


    Arya sat restlessly, not knowing what Xavier had done to Louis, but looking at Xavier''s tense face, she


    did not dare to ask.


    She was afraid that she would piss him off again.


    In fact, she was really scared just now, afraid that Xavier would really have sex with her by the road.


    This man was like an angel when he was kind and like a demon when he got angry. He would do


    anything crazy.


    Xavier brought Arya back to his room in the hotel.


    After turning on the light, Xavier saw clearly the marks on Arya''s face. ''I was really angry to be so¡­''


    He looked away. When he was about to take off his coat, Arya said in a low voice, "Can you let him


    go?"


    Xavier paused and looked back at Arya, his face twisted. ''She''s still thinking about that man?''


    Arya exined immediately, "I''m not in love with him. It is just because he can save Ryan¡­"


    She didn''t want to piss him off.


    "Let him go?" Xavier sneered. "Okay, I''ll let him go now. But you have to stay here."


    After saying that, he went out and closed the door. It was when the door was shut that Arya came to


    her senses. She got wet when standing in the rain for so long, although it was just drizzling. She didn''t


    bother to find a towel to dry her hair, just feeling tired.


    She sat on the sofa and looked at the clock on the wall. It was midnight. She took out her cell phone


    and tried to call Ryan. However, she found that her phone was turned off. She frowned and got


    confused because she remembered she didn''t turn it off.


    She turned it on. The phone was still powered up. Although she was confused, she did not think much


    about it. She immediately got through to her house.


    "Arya."


    Ryan''s voice came to her ear, softening Arya''s heart. "Why are you still awake?"


    "Why aren''t you back yet? Your phone is off. Nanny Joy and I are worried about you."


    Ryan''s voice was sweet and full of concern.


    Arya didn''t know how long it had been since she was missed by her family. Such a feeling was so


    great.


    Her nose couldn''t help but turn sore. She suppressed the desire to cry and said, "I''m fine¡­"


    Arya choked up.


    "Arya, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine. Ryan, go to bed. I won''t go back today. You can sleep with Nanny Joy."


    Arya covered her lips.


    "Well, I''m relieved to know that you are fine. Then I''ll go to bed."


    After hanging up the phone, Arya still couldn''t calm down. She nestled on the sofa, thinking about


    Ryan''s concern. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she smiled with relief.


    That was her child.


    Although he was illegitimate, he was her treasure¡­


    ***


    Xavier came out with anger. He couldn''t do anything to Arya, so he could onlye to that bastard.


    He called Jacob, asked him where the man was locked up, and drove there.


    Soon, he pulled up in an abandoned iron factory in the suburbs of W City. Jacob came up to Xavier as


    soon as he got out of the car and led the way for him. There was a mess on the ground. Sometimes, he


    stepped on something and made a sound.


    Soon, Xavier reached an office where Louis was tied to a chair.


    His mouth was taped shut.


    Xavier walked in and looked at Louis coldly. He raised his hand and soon the burly bodyguard in a


    ck suit walked up to Xavier and said respectfully to him, "Sir."


    These uniformed bodyguards were all strong.


    They were the hidden guardians for the Jones Family. It was said that destruction pursued the great.


    Even when Daisy went out, there were bodyguards who protected her secretly.


    Xavier stood in front of Louis and put a cigarette in his mouth. Jacob came up to light it. Its dim light


    was flickering, showing Xavier''s cold eyes. Xavier puffed and said coldly, "Teach him a lesson."


    The bodyguards took out the prepared soft strips and whipped Louis.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    The soft strips wouldn''t tear the skin or leave any marks on it, but it would hurt a lot. It was not the first


    time they had done this thing. They knew how to torture people without leaving any obvious wounds.


    They hit Louis over and over again. There was no sound except for Louis''s painful groan. His body


    trembled.


    Xavier did not stop until Louis fainted. He nced disdainfully at Louis and ordered coldly, "Wake him


    up and continue."


    Hearing Xavier''s order, the bodyguards immediately went outside, filled an abandoned iron bucket with


    water and brought it back.


    They sshed the water on Louis and woke him up. He shook his head desperately, trying to exin.


    He had a lot to say, but he didn''t have the chance.


    Xavier didn''t want to hear his words at all. He raised his hand to signal for the bodyguards to continue.


    They picked up the tape and continued to hit Louis. Louis red at him and wanted to move because


    of the pain. The legs of the chair were ttering, and there was a constant whine in his mouth. He


    wanted to speak, but he couldn''t.


    This feeling was very painful.


    When Louis was about to faint again, Xavier raised his hand to stop the bodyguards. Louis thought


    Xavier was going to let him go. His dull eyes sparkled again, but what Xavier saidter made him fall


    into hell¡­


    "Use another method that won''t make him faint and continue."


    Louis''s eyes darkened. ''Will I die with no reason?''


    Jacob knew that Xavier was so angry this time that he would teach Louis a hard lesson. no matter


    whether he would die.


    However, Louis had contracted ADIS, and he couldn''t live long, so Xavier didn''t need to do this.


    Jacob timidly walked over to Xavier and whispered, "It''s so cruel of Harriet to hire such a person. Arya


    would have been raped and even killed if we hadn''t arrived in time."


    Jacob didn''t dare to directly ask Xavier to let Louis go, but beat around the bush and let his anger be


    vented on someone else.


    Xavier''s eyes darkened fiercely. He deliberately vented his anger on Louis just to ignore what Harriet


    had done.


    He knew what Jacob meant. He rubbed his eyebrows and looked a little tired. Finally, he said to Jacob,


    "Don''t let him appear in front of me in the future."


    Jacob nodded.


    Xavier threw away the cigarette butt which was still firing, his horrible face revealed.


    After leaving the iron factory, Xavier didn''t go back to the hotel.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to face Arya, because he didn''t know what expression he would wear


    when seeing her.


    He looked at his watch. It was already four o''clock. He started the car and went back to his parents''


    house. After washing up, he changed his clothes and went to thepany.


    Aryay on the sofa and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was almost ten o''clock. She thought Xavier


    hade back and then left, but after looking around the bedroom, she realized that Xavier didn''t


    Thinking of what had happenedst night, she wanted to call Xavier but stopped instantly.


    Xavier was bad-tempered. If she asked about Louis, Louis would be in a worse situation.


    She could only figure out other ways. She got up, left the room, and took a taxi home. Ryan and Nanny


    Joy were not at home. Nanny Joy should have taken Ryan out. She went into the bathroom to take a


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    hot bath, changed her clothes, and went out again.


    Instead of going straight to Xavier, she called Jacob.


    Jacob was Xavier''s trusted man. He must know something about Louis.


    Jacob was surprised to receive a call from Arya. He was reporting about Louis''s punishment in Xavier''s


    office. He looked up at Xavier, but did not say anything. Since Arya was calling him, it meant that she


    might not want Xavier to know it.


    He also wanted to know why Arya called him first.


    So he didn''t tell Xavier that it was Arya''s call.


    Arya asked him to have lunch with him, and he agreed without any hesitation.


    Jacob hung up the phone and let out a sigh of relief. In fact, he was afraid that Xavier would hear their


    conversation.


    Xavier looked up and saw Jacob look furtive as if he had stolen something. He asked with a smile, "Did


    you do something wrong to me?"


    Jacob quickly shook his head and denied it.


    Xavier put the signed documents on the table and said calmly, "Don''t let me find it even if you did."


    Jacob took the document and wiped his cold sweat. "I don''t have the guts."


    Xavier waved his hand to expel Jacob. He was not in a good mood today.


    Jacob lowered his head and left the office. Standing at the door, he heaved a deep sigh of relief.


    At noon, Jacob went to the appointed ce. By the time he arrived, Arya had sat there. He walked over


    and sat down opposite her.


    His eyes fell on Arya and lingered on her face for a few seconds. Although she covered her face with


    her hair, he could still see red marks on her face.


    But he looked away, instead of asking her about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Jacob asked.


    Arya looked at Jacob and remained silent for a few seconds before asking, "Do you know about Louis?


    How is he now?"


    The expression on Jacob''s face suddenly became a little stiff. He did not expect her to meet him just


    because of Louis. He thought Arya must care more about his boss and wanted to know about Xavier


    from him.


    But she didn''t. He was very disappointed.


    Xavier spent so much time with her, but she just treated him like this?


    Jacob directly stood up and left the restaurant.


    Arya was stunned. She didn''t expect Jacob to react like this.


    ''Is it difficult for him to answer this question?''


    Arya pursed her lips. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Jacobing back with a file bag in his


    hand.


    Jacob took out the document he had found about Louis. He could let her know the truth.


    Handing the document to Arya, he looked at her and said, "I found these. Take a look."

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Arya was a little confused, but she still reached out to take it. She opened it and took a look. As she


    read, she became more frightened¡­


    "Harriet has admitted that she hired him to do this to you. She wanted to destroy your life. If we hadn''t


    arrived in timest night¡­" Jacob sneered.


    It seemed that he was mocking Arya for being so stupid.


    Arya couldn''t believe it. "He gave me a copy of the match result which read that his bone marrow could


    be matched with Ryan''s¡­"


    Jacob was even more sarcastic. "Can''t he fake it?"


    Arya still didn''t believe it. Taking out her phone, she wanted to call Caspar and let him ask Ryan''s


    attending doctor to confirm it. Before the call was made, she seemed to have figured it out.


    If there was a match in the hospital, they would contact her, but she didn''t receive any calls.


    In other words, the hospital did not conduct a bone marrow match.


    At that time, because Louis said that he could save Ryan, she was too excited to pay attention to these


    details.


    And these details were important. She didn''t dare to imagine the consequences if she let a person with


    AIDS get in touch with Ryan.


    Her hands were tightly clenched together. She had never thought that this was a conspiracy.


    There was ayer of cold sweats on her back.


    Jacob looked at the change in her expression and said coldly, "Have you figured it out?"


    He took a sip of coffee and continued, "Do you know why you were stopped from meeting Rufus?"


    Before Arya could answer, Jacob continued, "Do you know what hispany is engaged in behind the


    scenes? How dare you ask for his help?"


    Arya only knew the XWX Group was a bigpany, but didn''t investigate it.


    However, even if she did it, she couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "It''s engaged in legitimate business on the surface, but behind the stage, in pornography, gambling,


    and drug trading."


    "If you cooperate with him, you can get out of this mess?" Jacob''s question was hard to answer.


    Seeing Arya''s pale face, Jacob coughed softly. ''Have I gone too far? But I told the truth. I don''t think I


    made a mistake.''


    He stood up and said, "Aren''t you going to thank my boss?"


    He hadn''t seen Xavier so concerned about a woman for so long.


    Arya took a deep breath. Her ignorance almost pulled herpany into the abyss.


    Everyone in thepany would suffer a great loss and she would fail Ondo and Selena who helped


    her wholeheartedly.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to face Xavier.


    She didn''t dare to face his kindness, his bad behavior, or their abnormal rtionship formed by


    interests.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Jacob frowned.


    Arya shook her head.


    She had to thank Xavier.


    Jacob took her to Xavier''s office and then left.


    That was all he could do.


    The rest was up to her.


    Arya stood at the door of the office, mustered up her courage, and then knocked on the door.


    When Xavier let her in, she gently pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Xavier reading the


    document. He frowned as if he was very unhappy.


    Arya regretteding here.


    She stood there, not knowing how to say that.


    Xavier was out of impatience. He said with his head lowered, "Say it!"


    Arya''s heart skipped a beat. "Well¡­ I might not be here at the right time."


    Xavier looked up and saw Arya standing at the door, his eyebrows knitted more tightly. The moment he


    saw Arya, he was surprised.


    She came to him only when she wanted something from him. ''Did shee here for that man?''


    Xavier''s eyes turned cold. "What do you want from me?"


    Arya looked at Xavier withplicated thoughts in her mind. She lowered her eyes slightly and walked


    towards Xavier''s desk. Instead of standing opposite the desk, she walked around the desk to Xavier.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, she sat on hisp and reached out to hook his neck without saying


    anything, leaning forward and kissing him.


    She knew that Xavier liked her body, so she would satisfy him.


    Xavier didn''t expect her to be so proactive. He raised his eyebrows and let her kiss him. His heart was


    in a mess.


    ''Didn''t she always reject me before? Why does she take the initiative to kiss me today? Is it because


    I''ve caught Louis?''


    Xavier''s heart turned cold.


    Xavier picked her up and put her on the desk. He took a step back, shot a cold nce at Arya, and


    sneered, "Why did you do this? Do you want anything from me?"


    He paused. "I like the way you seduce me. Take off your clothes and show me your sincerity."


    Arya lowered her eyes tinged with no emotions. She reached out to unbutton her coat¡­


    Xavier looked at her coldly with a trace of hatred on his handsome face.


    He didn''t expect that she could do this for that man.


    Xavier pushed her and pressed her against the desk. The things on the table fell to the ground.


    "Arya, you d*mn good. You can always surprise me. You want to sacrifice yourself, right? I''ll help you!"


    Xavier was so angry that he had lost control.


    He pressed Arya''s body down and held her slender waist with his big palms. Her skin was fair and


    smooth.


    Xavier separated her legs with his knees.


    Xavier forced her hand to hold his penis. Arya wanted to take her hand back as if it had been


    electrocuted, but Xavier held it tightly.


    Arya''s cheeks were burning. She did not dare to look at Xavier.


    Looking at her rosy face, Xavier lowered his head, sucked her lips, and bit them hard.


    Arya could not help but tremble. A bone-chilling pain in her waist made her shiver. She knew that her


    period wasing. The first month after she gave birth to Ryan, she didn''t get good post-natal care.


    As a result, a few days before her period, her waist would be painful.


    There was ayer of cold sweat on her body, and her voice trembled. "Xavier, thank you¡­"All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Xavier paused. Looking at her sweaty face, he was a little confused. ''I haven''t done anything yet. Why


    is she like this?''


    Arya''s lips turned pale because of her backache. Her forehead was covered with sweats.


    Looking at her with aplicated look, Xavier asked, "What did you mean?"


    ''Why did she thank me?''


    Arya pursed her lips and said, "Well, I know it was Louis''s conspiracy. If it hadn''t been for you, both


    Ryan and I would have been hurt. I want to repay you, but¡­"


    Xavier was stunned. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "So you did this?"


    Arya bit her lips for a few seconds and tried to say calmly, "I know you look down on me. I know that I''m


    impure and don''t deserve your pity. You''re right. I''m nothing but a sex toy for you."


    She was trying not to cry, but still failed atst. Tears were rolling down like beads. She wiped her tears


    and lowered her head. "I''m sorry."


    Seeing her like this, Xavier felt depressed.


    He pretended to be calm and said, "You owe me."


    He dressed her. His face turned stiff as he saw the dark red blood on the table. She was in an


    abnormal condition.


    Arya also saw it and said, "Sorry." She grabbed a tissue to wipe it. Xavier held her hand, "It''s okay."


    Xavier put his coat on her, covering the blood on her body. As he was close, Arya could smell the chilly


    smell, mixed with the faint smell of tobo.


    Looking down at his hand, she suddenly hugged Xavier''s waist. She buried her head in his arms.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to pretend to be tough anymore, tears flowing down her cheeks. "I thought I


    was brave. I thought that no matter what I encountered, I could face up to it. But when I knew that was


    a conspiracy, I realized that I was not tough at all."


    Xavier froze for a second, then held her in his arms, andforted her, "I know."


    "No, you have no idea. You don''t know my injury or my pain."


    No one knew the pain in her heart.


    Xavier had never seen her like this. His fingers wiped away her tears. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Arya shook her head. "I''ll go back. I''ll be fine after drinking a cup of brown sugar water."


    She used to have dysmenorrhea, but it wasn''t so severe. Maybe she caught a cold yesterday.


    Xavier walked to the desk and dialed a number. "Get the car ready. Yes, now."


    He hung up the phone and held Arya in his arms, ignoring that they were in thepany.


    When they walked through the corridor, the workers were staring at them. ''Is she the boss''s new


    girlfriend?''


    When they got out of the elevator, the receptionist was stunned and keyed up. ''Fortunately, this woman


    doesn''t harbor resentment. If she were as domineering as Harriet, I would get fired.''


    Arya was held in Xavier''s arms, so she didn''t see others'' gaze.


    In the car, Arya quietly rested in Xavier''s arms. He lowered his head and saw her hair sticking to her


    forehead. So, hebed it and asked her, "Does it hurt?"


    "Yes."


    She didn''t make it up. Her waist seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    Xavier coaxed her as if she was a child, "It won''t hurt if I massage you."


    His hands slid into her clothes and gently massaged her waist. His palms were burning hot.


    Surprisingly, it really eased the pain.


    His gentleness at the moment made Arya''s heart throb.


    Arya looked up at Xavier''s face, but he didn''t look at her. What she saw was only his perfectly shaped


    jaw and his unreadable expression.


    Arya looked down in depression. She knew that there was a thorn in Xavier''s heart.


    He couldn''t splinter it.


    She couldn''t either.


    She knew well the importance of a virgin in a man''s heart.


    She shouldn''t cross the line.


    At this time, the phone in her pocket rang. It was Ryan''s call. He asked her why she didn''t return.


    Arya pursed her lips and did not know how to answer. She didn''t know whether Xavier would let her go


    back. Subconsciously, she observed Xavier''s expression.


    Xavier looked into her eyes and pretended to be cold. "Where do you live?"


    ''It means he agreed.'' Arya smiled, "I''ll be back soon."


    Ryan was also very happy.


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Arya''s face did not fade.


    Soon, the car stopped in the neighborhood where Arya lived. Xavier didn''t move. He didn''t want to get


    out of the car with her. Arya knew that he might mind staying with Ryan.


    But she politely invited him, "Do you want to go inside to have a cup of tea¡­"


    "Arya!" Ryan and Nanny Joy had just returned from the supermarket. Seeing Arya standing by a car,


    they ran towards her.


    He called her as he was running.


    Arya smiled and waved at Ryan. This was the second time Xavier had seen such a gentle and sincere


    smile on her face.


    Only when she saw this boy.


    He was upset.


    Nanny Joy stood not far away. She did note over, just looking quietly.


    Ryan saw the man in the car. He quickly grabbed Arya''s hand, afraid that this man would take her


    away.


    "Let''s go." Ryan held Arya''s hand.


    "Well¡­"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "I suddenly want to try your tea." Xavier bent down and got out of the car. He gave Ryan a provocative


    look. Of course, he knew this boy''s thoughts.


    Ryan held Arya''s hand tightly, afraid that if he unleash it, she would disappear.


    After entering her house, Arya asked Nanny Joy to make tea for Xavier. She needed to change her


    clothes.


    Nanny Joy was about to make tea when Xavier refused, "Make a cup of brown sugar water first."


    Nanny Joy nodded, "I''ll do it right away."


    She went to the kitchen and put away the things she had just bought from the supermarket.


    Only Xavier and Ryan were left in the living room.


    Ryan looked at Xavier with an unfriendly look.


    ''I used to like this man. But once when I woke up and saw him kissing Arya, I didn''t like him anymore.


    Because it''s said on TV that kissing is showing one''s love.''


    He was afraid that this man would take her away.


    Xavier sat on the sofa, crossing his legs and looking at Ryan.


    He didn''t hate this boy. But thetter was so hostile to him.


    "Let me tell you, Arya is mine. You can''t take her away!" Ryan raised his head, looking aggressive, but


    his im was less overbearing due to his childish tone.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Xavier bent down and looked at Ryan. "Yours?"


    Ryan nodded. "Yes!"


    Xavier was amused by his serious look. "How about wepete fairly?"


    Ryan tilted his head, thought for a moment, and nodded vigorously in agreement.


    After all, he lived with Arya, which created a great opportunity to develop a better rtionship.


    And this man always bullied her. Therefore, she couldn''t like him.


    Xavier seemed to understand Ryan''s thoughts and reached out to touch his nose. "Kid, there''s


    something I can give her but you can''t. Even if you sleep with her, it''s useless. Got it?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Ryan pouted angrily and red at Xavier.


    The cuter he looked, the more Xavier wanted to tease him. "I can pick her up and kiss her mouth. Can


    you do that?"


    Ryan was so angry that tears almost came out.


    This man was too rebarbative.


    What a bastard!


    Just as Ryan was about to cry, the bedroom door opened. Arya held two coats and was about to take


    them to the dry cleaning shop downstairs.


    Ryan strode over to Arya and hugged her legs. He looked up and blinked. "Arya, you''re mine."


    Arya paused for a moment, smiled, and pinched his face. "Yes, I''m all yours."


    Ryan looked at Xavier triumphantly. ''Humph, I''m the winner. She''s mine.''


    Nanny Joy put the things away and handed the brown sugar water to Arya. "Mr. Jones asked me to


    make it."


    Arya was quite surprised. She just casually mentioned it, but Xavier had remembered it. She took it,


    and the cup was still steaming.


    Nanny Joy looked at her and took the clothes from her hand. "These are for dry cleaning, right?"


    "Yes, they need to be cleaned quickly." She pointed at Xavier''s clothes. This way, Xavier could wear


    them when he left.


    Nanny Joy took the clothes and went out.


    Arya bent over, picked up Ryan, and sat on the sofa. ''He''s so strange today. He has never been so


    clingy.''


    Arya touched his head. He was fine, but his behavior was unusual.


    Arya looked at the man opposite her. "What did you do to him?"


    Xavier ignored her gaze and stood up to take Ryan out of Arya''s arms. Ryan struggled. "Let me go."


    Ryan shook his hands and feet, but he couldn''t touch Xavier at all.


    Arya was not sure what Xavier meant. Afraid that he would hurt Ryan, she pulled Xavier''s arm. "He''s


    still a child¡­"


    "I''m not blind."


    Xavier nced at her. "Drink the brown sugar water. You aren''t painful now?"


    Just now, she took a hot bath and eased up a little. Afraid that Xavier would be unhappy, she drank the


    brown sugar water first.


    "She isn''t feeling well these two days. Don''t let her hug you. Let''spete fairly, understand?"


    Ryan blinked. ''Why didn''t I know that?''


    He looked at Arya. "Are you sick?"


    Arya cleared her throat. "No"


    She carried Ryan down, and Xavier bent over and whispered in her ear, "Don''t forget you still owe me.


    When you recover, make it up to me."


    "What are you talking about? I want it too." Ryan didn''t want to lose to Xavier.


    Arya came to her sense and blushed.


    Xavier reached out from behind Arya and pinched Ryan''s face. "You can taste it 20 yearster."


    "No!" Ryan refused.


    His eyes were red as he stared at Xavier.


    Arya rubbed Ryan''s hair andforted him. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. My watch seems to be


    missing. Can you help me find it in the bedroom?"


    Ryan nodded immediately. "Okay."


    He promised so readily. He thought that she relied on him.


    Xavier was almost amused by Ryan''s victorious expression and pretended to be calm.


    As soon as Ryan left, Arya''s face turned cold. ''How could this person be so shameless?''


    "Ryan is still a child. Don''t do that in front of him¡­"


    Arya didn''t know how to say it. She was embarrassed.


    "Don''t do what?" Xavier tightened his arm.


    Arya lowered her head. "You always do this."


    There was nothing she could do about him.


    Xavier pulled her over and held her face in both hands, staring at her face. The smile on his lips turned


    bigger.


    ***


    Xavier had dinner with them.


    Ryan looked at Xavier warily, afraid that he would take Arya away.


    Nanny Joy wanted to help Xavier and Arya get back together, so she asked Ryan to go for a walk with


    her, but he didn''t want to go.


    "What''s wrong with this child today?" Nanny Joy looked at Ryan and asked Arya.


    "I''ll take him to have a walk," Arya said.


    Xavier happened to leave, so she needed to go downstairs to see him off. She could take Ryan with


    her.


    Ryan held Arya''s hand tightly and did not let her go.


    He also looked at Xavier warily.


    Downstairs, Xavier wrapped Arya''s coat tight. "It''s cold. Go back."


    Arya nodded and led Ryan back. Xavier didn''t get into the car. He leaned against the car and lit a


    cigarette. Through the smoke, he looked at them¡­


    He was thinking how good it would be if he had met Arya earlier.


    Perhaps, they would have had a child.


    Ryan suddenly let go of Arya''s hand and ran towards an old man who was squatting in a corner as they


    passed the park.


    "Ryan, where are you going?" Arya quickly followed him.


    "You''re here again. Have you eaten yet?" Nanny Joy often took Ryan to the park. He often saw this old


    beggar.


    Ryan knew him after meeting him several times.


    Arya walked over and pulled Ryan. "You know him?"


    "Yes, he gave me candy before¡­"


    However, at this moment, the old beggar raised his head, and Arya saw his face clearly¡­

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Although she hadn''t seen him for a few years and he was much older, Arya still recognized him.


    He used to be the butler of the Harrison Family. At that time, he was nice to her. She always called him


    Frank. But after her mother died, he became Este''sckey. When Arya was framed by Este, he


    helped Este catch her back.


    ''He should have lived a better life. How did he be a beggar? And how and why did he get in touch


    with Ryan? Is it a conspiracy?''


    After being cheated by Louis just now, Arya remained afraid. Whether the butler was really down and


    out, or it was just his conspiracy, Arya did not want to get in touch with him.


    She bent over to pick up Ryan and left.


    Ryan didn''t understand. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like this old man? He''s very pitiful¡­"


    Before Ryan could finish speaking, the butler spoke behind Arya, "Miss Harrison!"


    It had been a long time since she heard this title. She almost forgot that feeling.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The butler knelt and choked, "I''m sorry."


    Arya didn''t want to talk to him about the past, so she continued to walk away.


    "I know you hate me. It was my fault¡­ Aren''t you curious why your father was so cruel that he left your


    mother to sink or swim?"


    Arya stopped there. Yes, before Este appeared, although his father had hooked up with Este, he


    was still willing to go home and pretended that he loved her mother. They looked like a happy family.


    She also wondered why he suddenly became so heartless.


    Arya turned around and looked at him. "You know the reason?"


    The butler nodded and said in a hoarse voice as if he had experienced many hardships.


    K&T Inc was once owned by the Bush Family. Kurt was seriously ill and could not manage the


    year-old daughter marry a man and drop out of school to take over thepany. Richard was working


    at K&T Inc as a purchaser. Danielle then fell in love with him and marry him.


    After the marriage, Richard was promoted to a higher position, and then Danielle got pregnant so she


    stayed at home to take care of her baby. Then thepany waspletely handed over to Richard.


    A few yearster, Kurt died of illness. Richard asked Danielle to stay at home to nurture their daughter


    Arya. Richard took the wholepany in his hands.


    Since then, K&T Inc had gone downhill. Not long after Este interfered in their marriage, thepany


    was in a crisis of bankruptcy.


    "I''m your grandfather''s assistant. After your grandfather died, I became the butler of your family. I guess


    your father''s marriage to your mother was a conspiracy. He wanted the property of the Bush Family, so


    after he took full control of thepany, he let Este join in without any scruples, which caused your


    mother''s death."


    Arya felt as if she had been struck by lightning and could note to her senses for a long time.


    She had never heard her mother say this.


    She always thought that it was Richard who established K&T Inc.


    "When your parents got married, a lot of people in thepany said that your father was a freeloader. I


    think your mother didn''t say it because she didn''t want to humiliate your father, but¡­"


    The butler admitted his mistake that he shouldn''t stand on Este''s side for a better future and help


    Este frame Arya when Richard had great power and Este was favored.


    In that case, he had no better choice.


    But he didn''t expect Este to be so ungrateful. He had helped her so much, but she kicked him out of


    the Harrison Family.


    She even had someone break his extremities.


    He was old and it was difficult for him to find a job. So he ended up like this.


    "Why do you approach me on purpose?" Arya asked expressionlessly.


    Arya believed him, but she was unwilling to forgive him.


    She would never forgive a betrayer.


    "He''s your child? That year, didn''t he¡­" The butler didn''t answer Arya directly. He was more curious


    about Ryan''s identity.


    He didn''t know whether Ryan was Arya''s child, but once he saw Arya caring about Ryan so much, he


    guessed that he might be her child.


    Back then, he overheard Este and Harriet conspiring to let Arya and her unborn baby die in prison,


    so they found someone to kill Arya. Logically speaking, that child had no chance of surviving.


    After all, at that time, Arya was in prison and could not fight back.


    Arya didn''t want to exin to the butler, so she just coldly said, "Don''t approach Ryan in the future!"


    After saying that, she turned around and left. Ryan felt Arya''s anger, so he leaned over Arya''s shoulder


    quietly.


    When they got home, Arya locked herself in her room and sat on the balcony. Looking at the bright


    lights not far away, she could feel her mother''s despair when her mother jumped off the building.


    It turned out that her mother was so desperate not only because of Richard''s betrayal, but also


    because of his long-term deception and scheming.


    Arya couldn''t help but feel cold, so she curled up to keep warm, but her heart still ached.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting there. All she knew was that her legs were numb. She


    stood up, put on slippers, and went to Nanny Joy''s room. When she came back from outside, she gave


    Ryan to Nanny Joy. By now, Nanny Joy had bathed Ryan and sent him to bed.


    Arya gently walked into the room and carried Ryan back to her room. Ryan was her everything. She


    had to take good care of him.


    Ryan woke up. Arya tucked him in and rubbed his hair. "Did I wake you up?"


    Ryan reached out to touch Arya''s face and said, "I will always be with you."


    He didn''t know what the old man meant, but he felt that she was sad.


    He wanted to make her happy.


    Perhaps this was the power of love. Ryan''s words made her so moved.


    Arya held him in her arms, patted him on the back, and said gently, "I won''t be lonely for the rest of my


    life."


    Ryan pushed himself into Arya''s arms. "So you like me, don''t you?"


    He still remembered that a man wanted topete with him for her.


    He had to be on guard all the time.


    "Yes, I only like you. Good night¡­"


    ***


    After breakfast, Arya helped Ryan put on his coat and took him to thepany.


    She was afraid that someone would approach him on purpose.


    Ryan was good-looking and adorable. Everyone wanted to y with him when they saw him. In just


    one morning, Ryan became very popr in thepany. The female employees who were fascinated


    by his long eyshes all bought delicious food for him at noon.


    Ryan was so proud and he thought Xavier was not as popr as him.


    At night, on their way home, he said proudly, "Arya, I want to go to yourpany again tomorrow. I had


    a great time there. Manydies like me."


    Arya rolled her eyes. ''This child¡­''


    Ryan wanted to show off again, but when he saw the car parked at one side of the road, he became


    alert¡­

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Arya was surprised that Xavier''s car would appear here.


    She didn''t expect him toe here.


    Soon a man got out of the car and walked up to Arya. He asked respectfully, "Are you Miss Harrison?"


    Arya was surprised. ''Xavier didn''te?''


    The man seemed to see Arya''s confusion and said, "Mr. Jones sent me to pick you up."


    Arya didn''t think much about it. After all, it was indeed Xavier''s car. She carried Ryan into the car and


    asked, "Did he say why he wanted to see me?"


    The driver said, "How can I, as a driver, know what my master is thinking?"


    Arya nodded. She hadn''t seen this driver before, but she didn''t doubt him.


    She sat quietly in the back seat with Ryan in her arms.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The car was driving to a remote ce. Arya looked forward and said, "Where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when we get there." The driver continued to speed up. Arya frowned and felt something


    was wrong, so she took out her phone and was about to call Xavier. At this time, the driver stepped on


    the brakes. In order to protect Ryan from being hit by the seat, Arya dropped the phone. Fortunately,


    her phone had dialed.


    However, at this time, the car stopped in a remote suburb, surrounded by mountains and forests, and


    the light was extremely weak. Arya hugged Ryan and looked at the driver warily. "Who the hell are


    you?"


    "Arya, I underestimated you." Este crossed her arms and walked to the car. Este''s body trembled


    as she spoke. "You put Marshal in jail and snatched Harriet''s boyfriend. I will never let you go!"


    ''Why didn''t she die in the prison? Many peopleughed at me for Harriet''s engagement being


    canceled, sending me into an embarrassing situation.''


    Thinking of everything that Arya had taken away, she wanted her to die immediately.


    Arya had been so vignt recently. As a result, she could only spend a lot of money to get a car like


    Xavier''s to confuse her and trick her out.


    Arya finally understood what was going on. It turned out that this was all Este''s conspiracy. No


    wonder she felt that the driver was strange.


    She held Ryan''s hand and trembled slightly. It seemed that Este hade here with preparation.


    She was afraid that Este would hurt Ryan.


    "Pull her down," Este ordered the tall man behind her.


    "There is no need. I''lle down myself." Arya took the initiative to get out of the car, because she


    was no match for them. They would perhaps get angry and hurt Ryan if she refused.


    Este sneered. "You''re smart."


    Her eyes fell on Ryan and narrowed. ''Hasn''t her child died? Who''s this?''


    Arya pressed Ryan''s face into her arms, not letting Este see it.


    Ryan seemed to feel the dangerous atmosphere. He quietly hid in Arya''s arms.


    Este reached out. "Give him to me."


    No matter what rtionship this child had with Arya, she wouldn''t let him go.


    Neither of them could leave safely today.


    Arya took a step back. It was impossible for her to hand Ryan to her.


    Seeing that Arya cared so much about Ryan, Este looked at Ryan again. "Didn''t that child die back


    then?"


    Este was so angry that her chest heaved violently.


    If Xavier knew that this was his son and knew what had happened back then, she and Harriet would be


    doomed.


    Fortunately, it was notte.


    She red at Arya fiercely. "Your mother is no match for me, neither are you. You''re so lucky to survive


    in the prison. But I''ll kill you today!"


    "Este, let''s settle our grudge. This child has nothing to do with it. Let him go!" Looking at the


    approaching man, Arya suppressed her fear and kept her mind clear to confront Este.


    Este was sure now that this child was Arya''s child.


    Looking at Arya''s nervous and pale face, Este burst intoughter. "You survived the trap in the past,


    but now you have fallen into my hands again. Isn''t it an opportunity for me to do it again?"


    ''If they die and Xavier doesn''t know the truth, will Harriet have another chance? After all, in Xavier''s


    eyes, it was Harriet who had sex with him that night. I''ve lost Marsha, so I must shape a good future for


    Arya. No one is better than Xavier in W City who is rich and powerful. And more importantly, Harriet


    likes him.''


    Este looked at Arya with fierce eyes and ordered the men, "Take the child away from her."


    Arya was panicked when those men approached her. She hugged Ryan tightly and warned them,


    "Don''te any closer!"


    If she were alone, she wouldn''t be so scared.


    She was afraid that Ryan would be hurt again.


    "Este, your emeny is me. Don''t¡­"


    Those men suddenly grabbed Arya to stop her from struggling. They took Ryan out of her arms.


    "Arya¡­"


    Ryan was scared and cried out.


    "Ryan!"


    Arya stared at Este and shouted at her uncontrobly, "What''s the point of catching a child?"


    "Because he''s your child. He should die!" Este had Ryan tied to a tree and gagged Ryan in order to


    stop him from making a sound.


    "Este, don''t hurt him." Arya struggled, but she was pinned down.


    Seeing Ryan trembling, Arya felt that her whole world was about to copse. She had just found her


    son that she had been missing for so long, and now he was going to suffer because of her. She was


    heartbroken.


    She begged, "Please let him go."


    "Oh, you really love him." Este found a stick and dangled it in front of Arya. "Do you think it will hurt if


    it beats your son?"


    "Este, if you dare to touch him, I will never let go of you!"


    Ryan was crying in fear, but she could only make a muffled sound.


    Arya was about to be out of breath.


    Este raised the stick and was about to hit Ryan. Seeing this, Arya broke free of the man''s hand and


    threw herself at Ryan to take that beat. Her back was burning with pain¡­

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    "Well, it seems that you really love your son. Let me see how deep your love can be." Este handed


    the stick to a man and asked him to do it.


    These men took Este''s money and did things for her, though it was unfair for them to bully a woman


    and a child.


    They closed their eyes and hit Arya.


    Ryan was trembling in Arya''s arms and sobbing. Tears wet Arya''s clothes.


    Arya didn''t Ryan to worry and fear. No matter how painful it was, she didn''t make a sound. She held


    Ryan tightly in her arms andforted Ryan, "Ryan¡­ Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The stick broke, and Arya groaned in pain. Este was furious that Arya still did not kneel in front of her


    and beg for mercy. Este looked at Arya with a ferocious face. "I didn''t expect you to be that brave!"


    Arya was afraid that Ryan would be hurt, but Este was even more eager to torture Ryan. Este


    asked someone to pull Arya away.


    Arya hugged Ryan tightly and refused to let go.


    "Well, let me see if you''re tougher than my stick." Este found a thicker stick and hit her. She hated


    Arya so much and wanted to tear her apart.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Este beat Arya madly and mumbled, "I''ll kill you¡­"


    Arya, surrounded by them, had no chance to escape or fight back. She could only hug Ryan tightly to


    protect him.


    She had experienced it once. This time, she protected her child in her arms. Tears fell unconsciously


    on Ryan''s face. She didn''t know if she could survive. She tightened her arms. Her eyes turned red, and


    her voice hoarse. "Ryan¡­ I am your mother. Will you me me for leaving you alone?"


    Ryan was sobbing and shaking his head desperately. He didn''t me or hate her anymore. He just


    hoped that they could stop.


    Caspar secretly told him that Arya was his mother, but he was unwilling to ept it. If his mother loved


    him, why would she abandon him?


    So he didn''t want to call her mother.


    But now, he no longer med her.


    "I didn''t abandon you. I love you so much. Forgive me for not being by your side for a few years." Arya


    was about to pass out. She was afraid that it would bete if she didn''t tell Ryan the truth. Ryan


    nodded. He kept calling "mommy", but he could only groan. He could feel her hand loosening.


    Just as Arya was about to lose her strength, a man ran over quickly. "There''s a car driving this way."


    After a while, Este''s anger subsided.


    "Let''s get out of here. Otherwise, we''ll get into trouble." The man advised. Although he had received


    the money, he did not want to get into trouble or lose his life.


    After what happened to Marshal, Este became more vignt. Arya was half-dead, so she threw away


    the stick and said, "Let''s go."


    Este and her men got into the car promptly and left.


    Arya did not know what was going on. She raised her hands to untie Ryan''s rope, but she was too


    weak to do so. At this moment, she saw the light and heard someone talking, "Someone is here."


    Xavier saw Arya kneeling on the ground with Ryan in her arms. His heart skipped a beat.


    He had been in a meeting, and his phone was left in the office. When he returned to his office, he saw


    a missed call from Arya, but he couldn''t get through to her when he called back. He went to her


    Joy said she hadn''te back.


    He was worried about her, so he watched the surveince video of Arya leaving thepany, only to


    see someone pick her up at his name.


    It was obviously a conspiracy because he had never sent anyone to pick up Arya.


    ording to the clues in the surveince video, he followed here. There were no surveince cameras


    in the suburbs, so he could only search around for them. So he waste.


    His footsteps suddenly became heavy. The closer he got, the more clearly he could see the injuries on


    Arya''s back. He didn''t know how badly she was hurt, but judging from her red clothes, her wounds


    must be severe.


    He squatted down to untie the rope on Ryan''s hand and take off the thing in his mouth. Just as Ryan


    was free, he cried out. Ryan put his arm around Arya''s neck. "I don''t me you. I don''t hate you. I don''t


    want you to be beaten."


    Arya wanted to hug him, but she couldn''t lift her hands. She thought that she was leaving Ryan alone


    in this world. She was in so much pain that she could hardly breathe. She closed her eyes and felt the


    warmth of Ryan''s embrace.


    Their cries were heartbreaking. Jacob walked over with his men, but he did not dare to disturb them


    when he saw this. Although he was just a bystander, the sadness still infected him.


    Xavier wanted to touch Arya, but his hand paused. He didn''t know how tofort her. His heart ached


    as if someone had stabbed it with a knife.


    He was moved. He wanted to protect her and love her.


    Arya''s face pressed against Ryan''s hair, and her own hair was loose. Blood oozed from her back. She


    was both sad and happy because of Ryan''s words. Ryan forgave her and called her mommy. She was


    rxed. She passed out.


    "Mommy!" Ryan cried hoarsely with tears and snot all over his face.


    The moment Arya fell, Xavier took her and let her fall into his arms.


    Xavier was softhearted. The scene of Arya protecting Ryan just now was shocking. She was not a


    good person, but she was definitely a good mother. He held Arya as gently as he could. He didn''t want


    to hurt her.


    Jacob went to carry Ryan, but Ryan broke away from him. Ryan grabbed Arya''s hand and refused to


    let it go. He looked up at Xavier tearfully and sobbed, "Where are you taking my mommy? You can''t


    hurt her."


    Xavier lowered his voice for fear of scaring him, "I won''t hurt her. She''s injured. I''ll take her to the


    hospital. You don''t want anything to happen to your mommy, do you?"


    Ryan nodded heavily. He didn''t hate her anymore. Maybe his mother left him for some reason at that


    time.


    If she didn''t love him, she would not have protected him from the stick with her body¡­

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    On the way to the hospital, Ryan sat quietly in Jacob''s arms. But he stared at Arya, who was in Xavier''s


    arms in the back seat. Tears fell down his face. His small shoulders were shrugging because of crying.


    Jacob hadn''tforted children before, so he didn''t know what to do. He could only wipe the tears with


    a tissue. "Stop crying. Your crying made me anxious. Your mommy will be fine."


    Xavier didn''t seem to hear it. Now he only cared about Arya. Her face was pale and she looked lifeless.


    Looked like she was on the verge of dying. Unconsciously, Xavier exerted more strength, afraid that


    Arya would disappear from his world.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Arya was sent to the emergency room. Xavier sat on the chair in


    the corridor and lit a cigarette. The smoke made others unable to see his expression at the moment.


    After a long time, Xavier looked up and asked Jacob to put Ryan down. "Go and find out who it is."


    He guessed that it might be Harriet. If it was true, he would not let her go again.


    He had forgiven Harriet many times, but this time he could no longer ignore it.


    Jacob said, "Yes."


    He nced at Ryan and turned to leave.


    Ryan stood there. His clothes were messy and his long eyshes were wet. His eyes were red as he


    stared uneasily at the door of the operating room.


    Xavier dropped his cigarette butt and said to Ryan, "Come here."


    Ryan hesitated for a moment and then walked to Xavier. Xavier looked at Ryan and raised his hand to


    wipe away the dust and tears on Ryan''s face.


    Ryan blinked his red eyes and scratched his fingers. His voice was hoarse, "Will my mommy leave


    me?"


    As Ryan spoke, his tears fell again. He was afraid that he would lose the hard-won affection between


    family members.


    Xavier''s hand trembled slightly. He wiped the tears off Ryan''s face and said, "No."


    At this moment, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and then Arya was pushed out.


    Ryan ran to the door and grabbed Arya''s hand. "Mommy!"


    The doctor took off his mask and said patiently, "She is still unconscious and can''t hear you."


    Ryan lowered his head in disappointment.


    Xavier rubbed Ryan''s hair and looked at Arya. "How is she?"


    "There''s no life risk. There are many bruises on her body. The most serious is on her back. I''ve


    prescribed medicine. The nurse will bring it to the wardter." The doctor briefly exined Arya''s


    condition.


    Xavier nodded, pushed Arya into the ward, and then called Nanny Joy to take Ryan back.


    Fortunately, Ryan was not hurt. He was brought back by Nanny Joy, and Xavier was left in the ward.


    He sat by the bed and brushed the hair on Arya''s forehead. His fingertips then brushed her fair nose


    and bloodless lips. When Arya was pushed into the operating room, he asked himself a question. "If


    Arya dies, will he have any regrets?"


    The answer was "yes".


    He couldn''t let her go.


    Xavier stayed here all night. He thought a lot and barely slept the whole night. asionally, he closed


    his eyes to regain some strength. But he still couldn''t fall asleep. He didn''t feel sleepy until morning. But


    as soon as he closed his eyes to take a nap, the door of the ward was pushed open. It was Nanny Joy


    who took Ryan and breakfast here.


    Yesterday, Nanny Joy knew that Arya and Ryan were kidnapped and she was injured.


    Nanny Joy got up early in the morning and brought the soup to the hospital. Seeing Xavier slightly tired,


    she said with concern, "You must have stayed here all night. You didn''t rest well, right? You can go


    back and I''ll stay here."


    Xavier shook his hand. "There is no need."


    He reached out and touched Arya''s face. Arya had no trace of waking up. Suddenly, a small hand was


    put on the back of Xavier''s hand and trying to push it away. It was Ryan''s hand. He said overbearingly,


    "She''s my mommy. Don''t touch her."


    Ryan turned Arya''s head to his side. Xavier frowned in dissatisfaction. ''What did he mean by that? Is


    he trying to take her away from me?''


    Xavier patted Ryan''s hand. "You cried so loudly yesterday with tears and snot all over his face, and


    now you''re energetic."


    Ryan didn''t care what Xavier said. He just wanted Arya to face him.


    Xavier''s eyes crossed Ryan and fell on Arya atst, full of affection. "And she''s my girlfriend."


    Ryan remained silent for a long time. The ward was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be


    heard clearly.


    "Are you my father?" Ryan''s voice was soft but hoarse. Ryan''s throat hadn''t fully recovered from his


    crying yesterday.


    Upon hearing this, Xavier felt irritable, as it was thest thing he wanted to face.


    Xavier looked up at Ryan. For the first time, Xavier looked at Ryan so closely. Ryan didn''t look like Arya


    very much, but their eyes were both bright. Ryan''s facial features were simr to his¡­ Xavier was


    shocked as he felt that Ryan was a little like him. Xavier quickly shook his head.


    ''How could Ryan be my child? I only had sex with two women, Harriet and Arya. Even if I have a child


    at the age of Ryan, his mother can only be Harriet. So I can''t be his father.''


    Seeing that Xavier''s expression suddenly changed, Nanny Joy hurriedly came over to mediate, "Mr.


    Jones, you haven''t eaten yet. I brought breakfast here. Have some."


    Xavier realized that his expression just now might be too serious and he said slowly, "There is no


    need."


    He didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t feel hungry, either. He just felt ufortable as he didn''t take a


    shower or change his clothes. "Nanny Joy, stay here. Call me if anything happens. I''ll be back soon."


    Nanny Joy nodded.


    Xavier left the hospital and drove to his parents'' house. His father and Bridget were going back to the


    army in a few days. He had to go home and send them off.


    However, Xavier didn''t expect to see Harriet when he entered. He immediately pulled a long face.


    Bridget quickly stood up. " Xavier, Harriet is here."


    Xavier threw away his coat and went upstairs directly. It was as if he had not heard Bridget''s words and


    he had not seen Harriet. Xavierpletely treated Harriet as air.


    Daisy also felt awkward. Xavier and Harriet argued when the engagement was canceled. Therefore,


    she didn''t know how to deal with Harriet.


    Harriet was sad to see Xavier treat her as a transparent person.


    He used to pamper her, but now he didn''t even want to take a look at her. No wonder she felt so


    disappointed.


    Harriet stood up from the sofa and looked at Xavier''s back as he went upstairs. "I''m here to visit your


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    mom. I was sorry to know she was hurt."


    Xavier didn''t want to listen to Harriet''s words. Harriet was unwilling to let Hen Xavier go. "Xavier, I don''t


    want to be separated from you¡­"


    At this time, the phone in Xavier''s pocket rang. It was Jacob''s call. He wanted to report what he had


    found to Xavier. This time, Xavier''s guess was wrong. The perpetrator was not Harriet but Este.


    Xavier became increasingly sullen.


    He turned around, went downstairs, and walked towards Harriet step by step¡­

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Harriet subconsciously wanted to step back when sensing his hostility. She timidly called out,


    "Xavier¡­"


    Xavier felt so unfamiliar with the woman in front of him. How vicious she was behind the scene, while


    she was elegant on the stage!


    She was as vicious as her mother.


    All of a sudden, Xavierughed. But his face darkened. The veins in his temples stood out. He looked


    at Harriet and talked on the phone, "Is that man dead?"


    Jacob couldn''t figure out what he meant immediately. After a while, he thought of something and said,


    "No, but he has suffered a lot."


    "Take care of him and send him to her."


    Jacob almost lost his footing. ''What did he mean? Send that man to Este?''


    If she had sex with him, she would probably get AIDS.


    Jacob was not sure about it, so he asked.


    "Her daughter finds someone to look after her. Isn''t it good?" Xavier said this casually as if he was


    talking about what to eat tomorrow.


    Harriet didn''t understand what Xavier was saying. "Xavier, what are you talking about?"


    Harriet and Este had gone too far this time. Harriet wanted to avenge her brother and kill Arya to win


    Xavier''s heart back. But Este was not in good spirits. So she found someone to ruin Arya''s life with a


    trick. Este didn''t stop her.


    Xavier smiled with relief. "Harriet, you deserve this for what you have done."


    Harriet was confused and did not understand the meaning of Xavier''s words.


    " Xavier¡­" Bridget wanted to speak for Harriet but stopped when seeing his warning gaze.


    ***


    In the hospital.


    Arya didn''t wake up until night. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ryan. He had been waiting here


    for a long time. He wanted to be the first to see her wake up. However, he was not tall enough. So, he


    leaned on the bed with his feet on the chair.


    She asked him if he was hurt. Ryan shook his head and said, "No."


    "Mommy, are you hungry?"


    Arya was stunned for a moment. She kept thinking of the word "Mommy" and couldn''t help crying. She


    had waited for this for so long. Various feelings were mixed in her mind.


    Because the injury was on her back, she was lying on her side. She faced Ryan and reached out to


    stroke Ryan''s cheek. Ryan reached out his soft little hand, held Arya''s hand, and called out again,


    "Mommy."


    "Yes," Arya answered softly and called him with a sob. "Ryan."


    This simple word contained all her feelings and love for Ryan. Tears blurred her vision. She blinked


    hard to see Ryan clearly.


    "Mommy, don''t cry." Ryan reached out his little hand to wipe Arya''s tears. She nodded hard.


    When Xavier came over, he saw Nanny Joy sitting outside, with her eyes slightly red. Nanny Joy


    couldn''t help but be touched by such a scene, so she had gone out.


    "Why aren''t you taking care of her¡­" Before he could finish speaking, he heard the crying inside.


    Xavier leaned against the opposite wall and lit a cigarette. "When did she wake up?"


    "Just now." Nanny Joy stood up and seemed to have thought of something. "She hasn''t eaten yet."


    Xavier put out the cigarette and said, "I''ll feed her."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Nanny Joy was pleased. She told him there was a thermal lunch box on the table.


    Xavier merely replied, "OK."


    He pushed the door open. Just as Arya was about to sit up, she frowned as the wound on her back


    ached. Xavier quickly walked over and helped her. "Did your wound ache?"


    Arya resolutely denied, "No."


    Xavier disliked seeing her like this. But he didn''t scold her as she was injured.


    Xavier poured out the porridge from the thermal lunch box and fed her. Arya knew Xavier''s character.


    To avoid arguing with him, she didn''t say anything but obediently ate the porridge.


    Xavier was satisfied with Arya''s performance. But Ryan was unhappy. ''This is my mom. I''m the one


    who should feed her.''


    He raised his head and reasoned with Xavier. "She''s my mommy."


    "So what?" Xavier spoke in a calm tone and seemed to ignore Ryan on purpose.


    "I should take care of her," Ryan said confidently.


    Xavier was speechless. ''I''m an outsider? Can Arya only be taken care of by her child? What nonsense!''


    Xavier mocked. He held his forehead and found Ryan difficult to deal with.


    Ryan didn''t care. He reached out to get Xavier''s bowl. But he was too short to reach it even if he stood


    on the chair. He was furious.


    ''This man is really annoying!''


    Ryan pursed his lips and looked at Xavier. "Humph, my mommy won''t like you. She loves me the


    most."


    ''I''m the winner. Mommy loves me. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so protective of me.''


    Xavier looked at Ryan with interest, "Why are you so sure that she won''t like me?"


    "You made her angry. She cried secretly." Ryan remembered that she cried after this man kissed her.


    But Arya couldn''t remember it.


    Facing Xavier''s inquisitive gaze, Arya was extremely embarrassed.


    She lowered her head, not daring to look straight into his eyes.


    She was afraid that Ryan would say something to embarrass her, so she sent Ryan away with an


    excuse, "Can you look for Nanny Joy?"


    Ryan didn''t want to go. He shook his head, saying, "I can''t leave. I have to protect you, just in case this


    man kisses you again¡­"


    It was so embarrassing at this moment. Arya felt too ashamed to raise her head.


    Xavier smiled and stroked Ryan''s head. "What else did you see?"


    "Ryan, why don''t you go y with Nanny Joy? I''m sleepy." Unknowingly, Arya blushed. The kid was too


    outspoken.


    Ryan was still unwilling to go. But seeing her face turned red with anger, he went out. Before leaving,


    he even enjoined her, "I''m right outside the door. If he bullies you, call me."


    Arya said, "OK.".


    As soon as Ryan left, Arya quickly exined, "Don''t listen to him."


    Xavier raised her chin to let her look at him. "When did you cry?"


    "Well¡­ Thank you for saving me and Ryan." She remembered seeing Xavier before she fainted. If he


    hadn''t arrived, the consequences would have been terrible.


    And she wanted to change the subject that Ryan had mentioned.


    "How are you going to thank me?" Before Arya answered, he continued, "Why don''t you marry me?"

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Arya''s heart beat slightly, and she covered her lips with her hands in shock. She also knew well that


    she and Xavier couldn''t be together. They would only torture each other if this rtionship went on.


    She smiled, but what she said hit Xavier in the heart, "I''m willing to marry you. Are you willing to be a


    stepfather?"


    For a moment, Xavier''s expression changed slightly. ''Did she deliberately irritate me?''


    He cared about it, but he didn''t want to show it in front of Arya. He said, neither yfully nor seriously,


    "Let''s have one child, and then I''m a biological father."


    Arya''s hand, which was under the quilt, was tightly clenched. But she pretended to look calm, "This


    joke is not funny at all."


    Xavier reached out to wipe the food off the corner of her mouth. Arya turned her head ufortably.


    Xavier did not allow her to hide. He pinched her chin to let her look at him and stared at her for two


    seconds, "I''m serious."


    Arya moved her lips, but she couldn''t say anything. She felt her nose sour. She didn''t know why she


    wanted to cry, and her heart was in a mess. She knew they couldn''t get together, but now she dithered.


    Xavier grabbed the back of her head and gently kissed her eyes, nose, and then lips¡­ Suddenly, the


    door of the ward was knocked on¡­


    Xavier was unwilling to give up. Just as he was about to continue, there was another knock on the


    door, followed by a voice. "Is there anyone inside? I''m here to deliver the medicine."


    Xavier frowned.


    Arya was afraid that she would be embarrassed to be seen, so she gently pushed him, "Someone''s


    here."


    Xavier didn''t care. He held the back of her head and kissed her. Her lips were a little dry. Arya''s face


    was burning hot. She pushed him and was a little angry. "How embarrassing it is to be seen by others."


    This time, no matter how reluctant Xavier was, he had to move away, afraid that he would really


    provoke her. He said indifferently, "Come in."


    The nurse came in with the medicine. When she saw that there was only a man and a woman in the


    room, she couldn''t help but wonder what they had done.


    The nurse ced the tray on the table and asked Arya to lie down, "It''s time for you to apply the


    medicine."


    Xavier was still here, so Arya didn''t dare. She was about to ask the nurse to put the medicine down and


    do itter when Xavier said in a faint tone, "Put it here."


    Although the nurse was a woman, Xavier didn''t want her to see Arya''s body.


    The nurse nodded and told them the order in which the medicine should be applied before leaving the


    ward.


    As the door was closed, Xavier asked Arya to lie down. "I''ll apply the medicine to your back."


    As he spoke, Xavier had picked up the medicine on the table.


    Arya did not move. Because of the injury on her back, she didn''t wear underwear inside. She only wore


    a medical suit.


    "I''ll ask Nanny Joy to help meter." Arya didn''t even dare to look at Xavier''s face when she spoke.


    Xavier''s eyes were fixed on her chest. When he kissed her just now, they were so close that he had


    already felt it. Her shyness made Xavier''s heart beat slightly. It turned out that she was so shy, and he


    smiled, "Is there any ce of you I haven''t seen?"


    After that, regardless of whether she wanted to or not, he lifted it. Arya turned her back to Xavier and


    buried her face in the quilt.


    Xavier knew that she was badly injured, but when he saw the wounds, his hand holding the medicine


    trembled and he did not dare to touch it. Her thin and fair back was covered with arge number of


    terrible wounds.


    Xavier was distressed and his heart ached faintly.


    How brave she was then!


    After a long time, Arya asked uneasily, "Is it ugly?"


    Only then was Xavier pulled back to his senses and said in a low voice, "No."


    Xavier bent over and carefully cleaned up the sticky water from her wound with a cotton swab that had


    been soaked in the medicinal liquid. It was so painful when the cotton swab touched her wounds that


    her body trembled involuntarily. Xavier obviously felt it. He stopped and asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Xavier did not realize how gentle his tone was at the moment as if he would hurt her if he spoke louder.


    Arya buried her face in the quilt and said, "No."


    In fact, it hurt a lot, but she knew that she had to bear it. No one would feel sorry for her, after all.


    However, she didn''t see Xavier''s gentle look right now.


    Xavier was sweating by his stiff and careful movement, afraid of hurting her.


    When the medicine was applied, Xavier gently pulled down her suit. Arya heaved a sigh of relief. She


    good rest."


    Arya nodded and closed her eyes. Xavier sat by her side for a while. Seeing that Arya was sleeping


    soundly, he went out to smoke. Nanny Joy and Ryan were not outside. Maybe she had taken him to


    y.


    Xavier sat in the chair in the corridor and lit a cigarette.


    Daisy came to the hospital today to remove the ster cast. Seeing Xavier sitting in the corridor from


    afar, Bridget pushed her and asked, "Mom, is that my brother?"


    Daisy looked where Bridget was pointing. The man was really Xavier.


    ''He doesn''t know I''lle here today. Why is he here?''


    "Walk over and take a look."


    Bridget was also curious, so she pushed Daisy over.


    " Xavier."


    Xavier looked up and was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Daisy was angry about his reaction. ''Doesn''t he know that my ankle was hurt? He is really busy all


    these days and has no time to go home.''


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Momes to take off the cast today." Bridget nced around, "Why are you here?"


    Xavier didn''t know how to answer it.


    Bridget stared at Xavier''s face. "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Daisy pped Bridget in her arm. "What are you talking about?"


    Xavier nced at Bridget and warned, "Stay away from the Harrison Family in the future."


    He stood up and said, "I''ll send you back."


    Bridget felt that Xavier had deliberately changed the subject and stood still, "Don''t think you can avoid


    it. If you don''t exin this, we won''t leave."


    Xavier frowned. Daisy said before he said anything, "Bridget is right. You''re usually busy and don''t


    even have time to go home. Why are you here? Or is there someone here?"


    Bridget stared at the ward next to Xavier with sharp eyes, "Is he in this ward?"


    Xavier''s face darkened instantly.


    Now there was no benefit in letting Daisy know about his rtionship with Arya. Their rtionship was


    not very clear. It would be moreplicated if they were involved, and he didn''t want Arya to know the


    attitude of the Jones Family, which would bring pressure to her and maybe hurt her.


    Because her identity was reallyplicated.


    Bridget walked over to push open the door of the ward. She wanted to see who could make him, his


    usually calm brother, nervous now.


    "Bridget." Xavier''s voice was neither high nor low, but it was full of deterrence.


    Daisy thought of something. She opened the door of the ward¡­

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Bridget followed and also wanted to see who was hiding inside. When she walked up, she darted


    Xavier a smug look. " Xavier, I know you can stop me, but do you dare to stop Mom?"


    Before Xavier lost his temper, Bridget had entered and looked around the room.


    However, no one was inside.


    Daisy was stunned. ''Did I think too much?''''


    Xavier frowned at the empty bed. ''Arya has been injured. Where did she go?''


    Since she saw no one, Daisy couldn''t just rush in. After all, this was a private VIP ward. It was impolite


    to enter without permission.


    Daisy couldn''t help but look back at Xavier in confusion.


    Xavier hid his nervousness under his deadpan expression. "I''m a human, not a god." After that, he


    turned around and left.


    Daisy felt extremely embarrassed.


    Bridget was disappointed. She wanted to know what kind of woman was able to make her brother


    dump Harriet.


    "Mom, he seems to get angry this time." Bridget looked at Xavier''s back and scratched her head. ''Have


    I gone too far this time?''


    Daisy put on a stern face and pretended to be calm. "Why will he be afraid if he doesn''t do anything


    wrong?"


    Bridget agreed with her mother and muttered, "Could it be that he is really sick?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Your brother can do whatever he wants, and nobody can control him."


    Furious, Daisy asked Bridget to push her away. Suddenly, something seemed to pop into her mind and


    she looked back. "Close the door."


    Bridget curled her lips, closed the door, and grumbled, "You vent your anger on me because you can''t


    control my brother."


    "What did you say?" Daisy turned around.


    "No¡­ Nothing." Bridget shook her head at once.


    Daisy snorted. "Both of you worry me. I''ll die worrying about you guys sooner orter."


    Bridget disagreed and retorted, "It''s my brother who winds you up, not me. Don''t get me involved."


    "I''m worried about you too. Your brother told me that Jasper and you weren''t a perfect match. He must


    have known something bad about him and thus disapproved of your rtionship, but you argued with


    him."


    Bridget couldn''t hold back her anger anymore. "Why do you drag me into this? Besides, can''t I have a


    boyfriend without his consent?"


    Bridget had never thought of giving up her rtionship despite Xavier''s opposition.


    No one could make her give up.


    "No one can ever control you guys! You two are reckless." Daisy didn''t even want to think about it


    because she would get furious if she did.


    It was when their voices gradually faded away that Arya walked out slowly with the help of the wall.


    She was so thirsty when she woke up, but there was no one in the room, so she had to get up and get


    some water by herself. When she walked to the table, she heard the conversation outside the door. In


    order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she hid in the bathroom.


    She didn''t dare toe out until it was quiet outside.


    Sitting on the bed, Arya was glum and awake.


    ''How could I forget Xavier''s family? Besides, I''m from the Harrison Family. Call off the engagement to


    the younger sister and marry the elder sister? What will others say if words get out? To put it mildly, it''s


    an immoral thing. In addition, the Jones Family is an established family. They won''t tolerate such a


    shame. Under these circumstances, it might be harder for the Jones Family to ept Ryan. Do I want


    an insult?''


    Arya smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, the door was opened, and then Nanny Joy brought Ryan in. Seeing that Xavier was


    not here, Nanny Joy frowned slightly. "Howe you''re alone? Where''s Mr. Jones?"


    "He''s back. He must be very busy," Arya said casually.


    Nanny Joy saw Arya in a bad mood and said no more. She came over to help her lie down. "You''re


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    injured. You need to have a good rest."


    Arya put her arms around Nanny Joy. "I''m sad."


    Arya felt softened when Nanny Joy, who was like her family, showed concern over her. Arya wanted to


    be cared for and loved and to live a normal and happy life.


    But such a life was so far away from her.


    She couldn''t reach it even with all her strength.


    Nanny Joy stroked her hair, not knowing how tofort her. She could only let Arya hold her and


    relieve her frustration.


    After a long time, Ryan''s sobs brought Arya back to reality. ''I still have Ryan. I''m not alone.''


    Ryan ran over and grabbed Arya''s hand. "Mommy, don''t cry. I''ll be with you forever and protect you."


    Arya reached out to wipe the tears off Ryan''s face and agreed.


    Ryan stood on tiptoe and stretched out his hand to wipe Arya''s face. "Did that bad man bully you?"


    Before Arya could exin, Nanny Joy asked, "Who are you talking about? Who''s the bad man?"


    "The one who just¡­"


    "Well, Nanny Joy, I''m hungry." Arya interrupted Ryan immediately, afraid that he would say something.


    Although a child''s words didn''t need to be taken seriously, she would be embarrassed.


    Nanny Joy didn''t think that much and asked, "What do you want to eat?" She wanted to go back home


    and make the food for Arya, but suddenly realized that Arya couldn''t be left unattended, so she might


    buy the food.


    Arya thought for a while and replied, "Anything is fine."


    Nanny Joy said, "Then I''ll go buy it. I''ll be back soon."


    "OK." Arya wanted to lie down after Nanny Joy left, but it hurt when she moved.


    Ryan also frowned when seeing Arya frowning. Arya saw that and smoothed out the wrinkles between


    Ryan''s brows with her hand. "A kid is not allowed to frown."


    "Why?"


    "Because¡­"


    However, at this moment, the door was pushed open. Ryan turned around at once, muttering, "Nanny


    Joy is back so soon¡­"


    However, the one who came in was not Nanny Joy.


    Arya was stunned at the sight of Jasper. "Why are you here?"


    Jasper looked gloomy. "You treat me like an outsider. You didn''t even tell me what happened to you."


    Since he was about to return to the army, Jasper wanted to have a good talk with Arya. He couldn''t get


    in touch with her, so he went to thepany to look for her, only to learn from Ondo that something


    had happened to her.


    But she hadn''t mentioned a word about it to him.


    Jasper was very upset.


    "It''s not a big deal¡­"


    "Then what''s the big deal? Is nothing serious as long as you don''t die?" Jasper questioned.


    Arya frowned. She had never seen Jasper so aggressive and sarcastic before.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Jasper felt as if he had been stabbed and his heart was bleeding.


    ''Hasn''t she realized what I want from her yet?''


    However, Arya wanted to break up with him on the excuse that she had found her son, and she was so


    decisive. Was it because she had changed or because of something else?


    Jasper''s eyes fell on her. "Let me ask you one thing. Does Xavier know that something happened to


    you?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Jasper tightly clenched his hands that hung by his side. ''Well, she really regards me as a stranger.


    Everyone knew that she was hurt, except me. Does she fall for Xavier?''


    Jasper said with difficulty, "Tell me, did you fall for Xavier after he made love with you?"


    Arya''s face turned pale and her voice trembled. "Watch your tongue. Ryan is here."


    Arya quickly put Ryan in her arms and covered his ears.


    Ryan blinked his big eyes and looked at Arya in confusion. ''What''s wrong with my mommy? Why is she


    so nervous?''


    Jasper ignored Ryan and approached the edge of the bed step by step, standing in front of her. "Do


    you remember how we met?"


    Before Arya could answer, Jasper continued, "The first time I paid attention to you was when you were


    new in the prison. You were timid, afraid, and uneasy all day long. You always hid in the corner alone.


    Later, your roommates bullied you. They deliberately made things difficult for you, beat you up, and


    even insulted you. I watched you grow strong and turn to be full of hatred. I silently did my best to help


    you. When you were out, you said you wanted revenge. Fine, I still supported you because I have


    witnessed your pain. Even if you trade yourself to get vengeance, I still epted it although it hurt me."


    "Do you know how upset I was? Then I was framed by him and had to leave. Do you know how I


    survived in those months? I overcame all difficulties because of the letter you gave me before I left. I


    told myself that you were still waiting for me, and I needed power and strength to protect you."


    "But what did you do to me?"


    Arya could not refute because what Jasper said was the truth. He really did a lot for her. In her darkest


    days, he was by her side, doing his best to protect her.


    She knew it.


    She didn''t dare to forget it.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Jasper''s eyes were red. No matter where it was, he couldn''t stand Arya''s distance and her falling for


    another man. "I don''t want your apology. I''ve always wanted you to be with me!"


    "I''m sorry¡­" Arya didn''t know what else to say or what she could give him.


    Jasper held her face and forced her to look at him, asking word by word, "Tell me, is it because of this


    child or Xavier that you hurt me like that?"


    Arya''s tears blinded her from seeing Jasper''s face. Shaking her lips, she said, "I won''t let Ryan leave


    me¡­"


    "Good, remember what you said today. You failed me not because you fell in love with another man,


    but because of your son." Jasper''s face softened a little. Fortunately, he did not hear Arya say that she


    was so determined to break up with him because she fell in love with Xavier. His anger dissipated a


    little and he slowly released his hands.


    "I have to go back to the army in a few days. It''ll take me about six months to get a transfer back to


    work. We need to calm down and think about our future during this period. Let''s talk about it when I


    Although Arya felt guilty about Jasper, she still wanted to make it clear to Jasper that they couldn''t be


    together.


    This was not only because of Ryan, but also because of Jasper''s parents.


    All parents wanted their son to have an outstanding wife.


    Jasper deserved a better woman, and she couldn''t hurt Jasper''s parents anymore. Even if Jasper


    hated her and med her, she had to tell Jasper that they couldn''t be together. Keeping him in the dark


    would hurt Jasper even more.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Jasper¡­"


    "What do you want to say?" Jasper deliberately interrupted her, his eyes red.


    Arya choked. "I¡­"


    She suddenly couldn''t say anything when she looked at Jasper''s eyes with mixed feelings.


    In the end, she couldn''t bear to make this man sad who had been protecting her for so many years.


    After the quarrel, Jasper asked about Arya''s injury. When he first heard the news, he was surprised and


    then angry. He med Arya for her attitude towards him now.


    After all, before he left, she said she was willing to marry him. When he came back, he found out that


    she had changed her mind. He couldn''t ept the reality. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that


    Arya might have fallen for another man, so he was angry and aggrieved.


    He had protected and supported her for so long and apanied her out of the dark period of her life,


    but in the end, he was no match for a man who only flirted with her?


    That was why he was so agitated when he saw Arya. He vented his anger, regardless of the asion


    or the child.


    Arya shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    Jasper knew that he had gone too far just now and reached out to wipe her tears. "Arya, remember


    what you said and promised."


    His hands were not as delicate as before. In just a few months in the army, a thickyer of calluses


    appeared on his fingertips, rough and cutting, but Arya''s guilt for him turned to be stronger.


    It could be imagined how hard he had been in the army.


    Jasper stayed here with her all afternoon. Fortunately, Xavier didn''te, but Ryan didn''t like Jasper


    very much. No matter how Jasper pleased him, Ryan was very distant.


    In Ryan''s heart, this person was more annoying than Xavier.


    It was not only because he made his mom cry, but also because he pretended to please him.


    He would never like such a person.


    Jasper tried his best to endure his anger, but Arya could still tell that Jasper didn''t like Ryan. She didn''t


    know why. Maybe it was because Ryan was another man''s child, or because Jasper had never raised a


    child.


    Arya lowered her eyes slightly, pretending not to see.


    Jasper received a call before dinner and then said, "I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Arya could only agree because it was notifying, instead of asking for permission.


    Arya was very tired. For the past few hours when Jasper was here, she had been very nervous.


    But she still asked Ryan not to tell anyone about Jasper''s visit today. She was afraid that Ryan would


    tell Xavier, which would only cause more trouble.


    Ryan blinked. He didn''t understand why he couldn''t say it, but he obeyed her because he didn''t want to


    make her unhappy. "I don''t like Jasper. He looks so scary."


    Jasper''s anger had left a bad impression of him on Ryan.


    Even if he was more maturepared with his peers, he was still a child and could only judge a book


    by its cover.


    The first impression was important.


    In Ryan''s opinion, Jasper was a dangerous and terrifying person.


    Arya rubbed his hair and asked Nanny Joy to take him back to bed.


    "Can you make it alone?" Nanny Joy was worried.


    "I''m fine. I can get out of bed by myself, and my injuries are recovering. Didn''t the doctor say that it was


    no big deal in the afternoon? I just have to wait for the scabs to form. There is no ce for you to rest


    here, and you can''t sleep well at night."


    Since Arya had said that, Nanny Joy could only take Ryan back. Arya was worried that it was sote


    now, and it would be dangerous for Nanny Joy to take Ryan out now, so she was going to call Ondo


    and ask him to take them back. Before she made the call, the door of the ward was pushed open. It


    was Xavier.


    It seemed to be raining outside. His hair and suit were slightly wet, and there were some rains between


    his brows. His lips were pursed tightly and it looked like he was not in a good mood.


    Arya asked subconsciously, "Is it raining outside?"


    Xavier grunted indifferently. He looked at the phone in her hand and asked, "Who are you going to


    call?"


    Arya smiled as if nothing had happened. "I''m just going to get someone to send Ryan and Nanny Joy


    home. They cannot sleep well here."


    "Can you give us a ride, Xavier?" Ryan ran to Xavier and looked up at him with longing.


    "Ryan¡­"


    "Okay." Just as Arya was about to scold Ryan, Xavier agreed and held his hand.


    Ryan was dumbfounded. ''Why is this man so nice today?''


    Perhaps it was because Jasper really scared him today and he felt Xavier was not that annoying.


    He couldn''t help but hold Xavier''s hand tightly. "Do you like my mommy?"


    ''If I have to choose one between these two men to marry my mom, I prefer Xavier.''


    Xavier looked at Ryan. "Why do you ask it?"

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Ryan stopped and pointed at Xavier. Xavier squatted down. Even so, he still couldn''t look straight into


    Ryan''s eyes.


    Ryan leaned over Xavier''s ear and whispered, "If you like my mommy, I''ll help you pursue her, but¡­"


    Xavier looked at this cunning boy and asked, "But what?"


    This time, Ryan looked very serious. "You must be good to my mommy, love her, protect her, and don''t


    let her cry."


    Xavier was stunned. "What''s wrong with you today?"


    ''He was hostile to me before. Why does he treat me so well now?''


    Ryan drooped his head. ''Mom told me not to tell anything about the visitor, so I can''t tell him.''


    Xavier could guess that Jasper hade even if Ryan didn''t tell him.


    Xavier could feel Arya''s special feelings for Jasper. But he didn''t want to think about it.


    He didn''t want to know whether they had sex or not.


    It was true that Arya was not a virgin and was close to Jasper.


    The streaks of light under the corridor shone on Xavier''s face, and the look on his face grew sharper.


    It was raining heavily when Xavier sent Ryan back. When Nanny Joy got off the car with Ryan in her


    arms, Xavier stopped her. There was no umbre in the car, so he took off his coat and put it on Ryan''s


    body. Ryan kept looking at the old man hiding under the eaves.


    "What are you looking at?" Nanny Joy asked.


    "I think that old man is so pitiful, but Mom hates him very much." Ryan pointed at the man not far away.


    Nanny Joy looked over. He was limping and had no ce to rest, looking quite pitiful.


    She didn''t know what he had done to suffer this.


    Xavier asked calmly, "How do you know your mommy doesn''t like him?"


    "She doesn''t let him get close to me, or let me go to him." Ryan didn''t understand why a gentle woman


    like her would hate an old man so much.


    Xavier looked away meaningfully. ''Arya seems to have a lot of secrets.''


    On his way back to the hospital, Xavier called Jacob and asked him to investigate the old man who


    Arya hated.


    ***


    In Arya''s ward of the hospital.


    The smallmp at the bedside was on and the light was dim.


    Xavier nced at her. "Have you slept?"


    He didn''t believe it.


    Arya was indeed not asleep, but a little tired, not physically, but mentally.


    She owed both Jasper and Xavier.


    Xavier''s words were full of ridicule.


    Arya turned around and sat up. Looking at Xavier, who was wiping his hands with a towel in a distance,


    she said, "I think we should make our rtionship clearer."


    Xavier threw the towel on the table, pulled a chair, and sat in front of Arya. "What do you want?"


    Xavier sneered in his heart.


    "Our contract has expired. You paid me and I fulfilled my promise¡­"


    Xavier interrupted coldly, "Get directly to the point."


    Arya pursed her lips and pretended to be rxed. "So our rtionship is over."


    Xavier stared at her as if he wanted to see through her.


    ''What did she say to me before? She said she had no feelings for Jasper, but she can''t wait to get rid of


    me after meeting Jasper today. Can her words be trusted?''


    Xavier was extremely angry. There seemed to be a sharp de hidden in his faint smile, which was


    cold and sinister. "Do you think he canpete with me?"


    Before Arya could answer, he continued, "If I disagree, what are you going to do?"


    Arya knew that even if Jasper had some achievements, he was far from Xavier''s opponent. Xavier


    looked like an innocent businessman, but that was not the case. Although she had not been with him


    for a long time, she still had this feeling.


    Arya didn''t want to piss him off, but she couldn''t let him hurt Jasper again.


    Her hands under the quilt were tightly intertwined and sweated a lot.


    But she smiled coquettishly. "If you''re still interested in me, I''d be happy to apany you. I can get a


    good sry and satisfy my physical needs. I think it''s good to make a deal with you."


    She thought that when he got tired of her, maybe he would let her go.


    Xavier thought she would immediately want to draw a line with him, but what she said was even harder


    for him to ept.


    ''This woman¡­''


    Words failed to describe his current feelings.


    All of a sudden, the things on the bedside table rolled down to the floor. He stared at her for a moment.


    "Is it from the bottom of your heart?"


    Arya ignored his anger and disappointment and reached out to hook his neck. "Of course¡­"


    To prove that she was telling the truth, she took the initiative to take off her gown. "To be honest, I''m a


    normal woman. I need someone to love me, especially a man who can satisfy me, just like you¡­"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xavier grabbed her chin and said, "You want it so much?"


    "Yes¡­"


    At this moment, Xavier wanted to strangle this woman immediately.


    He was breathing angrily as if he was on the verge of losing control.


    Xavier was very confused. ''Did she pretend to be shy, tender and helpless in front of others? Who on


    earth is she?''


    Xavier had never been so bewildered because of a woman.


    Slowly, he let go of his hand. His fingertips brushed across her neck and corbone. When Arya


    thought he was going to do something, he gently buttoned her clothes. "Suppress your lust!"

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    After a week of treatment, Arya was discharged from the hospital. The wound on her back was not


    Arya''s rtionship with Xavier seemed to be back to the beginning. They wanted nothing more than


    sex from each other.


    Before going to work, Arya received a message from Xavier asking her to go to the vi. This was the


    first time Xavier had contacted her since she was discharged from the hospital. She probably


    understood what Xavier meant.


    As the sky darkened, Arya looked at the sky and was distracted. She did not know if she was right to


    do so.


    But she seemed to have no other choice.


    Just as she was about to leave, Nanny Joy came with Ryan in her arms. Ryan had a nightmare in the


    afternoon. When he woke up, he looked for Arya. No matter how Nanny Joy coaxed him, he kept


    crying. Nanny Joy had no choice but to take a taxi to thepany to look for her.


    Seeing Ryan crying, Arya felt heartbroken. She took Ryan into her arms and wiped his tears. "Ryan, be


    good. I''m here."


    Ryan moved into Arya''s arms, unwilling to speak.


    His shoulders were trembling.


    Arya patted him on the back andforted him. "Do you want Transformers? I will buy one for you,


    okay?"


    Ryan was not in the mood, but held Arya''s neck tightly. He was rarely so clingy. Arya was worried.


    "Nanny Joy, you can go back. I''ll take Ryan with me."


    Nanny Joy said, "OK."


    Arya carried Ryan out of the building and patted his back. "I will take you to the supermarket and buy


    what you want to eat and y, okay?"


    Ryan agreed, but he was still depressed and unwilling to leave Arya''s arms


    Arya didn''t know what was wrong with him. She couldn''t drive the car with Ryan in her arms, so she


    took a taxi at the entrance of thepany.


    She bought Ryan''s favorite toys, fruits and snacks, and also bought vegetables. Xavier asked her to go


    to him. She was afraid that Xavier would be unhappy if she went there with Ryan, so she nned to


    cook for Xavier to please him.


    Aftering out of the supermarket, she found that there were a lot of people at the entrance. It was


    difficult to hail a taxi there. Therefore, she could only go somewhere else to take a taxi.


    When Xavier came out of hispany and drove to his vi, he saw Arya waiting for a taxi by the side


    of the road, holding Ryan with one arm and arge bag with the other hand. She looked like she


    couldn''t bear so much weight.


    Xavier pulled up next to her and rolled down the car window.


    When Arya saw Xavier, she was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    Xavier''s tone was cold and distant. "Get in the car."


    After hearing what Arya said that day, he didn''t want to have any affection for her, because she wasn''t


    worth it.


    Arya lowered her eyes. "OK." She put the things in the trunk and sat in the back seat.


    On the way to the vi, no one spoke.


    When they arrived at the vi, Ryan fell asleep. Arya carried Ryan to get the things. Xavier stopped her.


    "Let me do it."


    Arya didn''t refuse, because it was really hard to carry the things now.


    Xavier frowned slightly. "You just stay here for one night. Why did you buy so many things?"


    Arya''s face turned slightly pale. She pretended to be calm. "I want to make you a meal."


    The answer was not bad. Xavier didn''t say anything more.


    After entering the vi, Xavier went to put the things away, and Arya took Ryan to the bedroom to


    sleep.


    When she came out, Xavier had put the things away. His face was expressionless as if he had never


    been close to Arya. Arya took the initiative to say, "You go take a shower first, and I''ll cook dinner."


    Although they hadn''t lived together for so long, Arya knew him very well. The first thing he did when he


    came back from work was to take a shower.


    "Okay." He didn''t even look at Arya.


    It made Arya feel strange and heartbroken, but she could do nothing.


    There was a wide gap between their identities and backgrounds, which was difficult for them to cross


    over.


    "Xavier¡­" Arya called out.


    Xavier stopped walking up the stairs and looked back at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." She was impulsive just now.


    Her heart ached when she saw his cold face.


    But when she was really about to exin it, she couldn''t say it.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Xavier looked away and continued going upstairs.


    Arya looked at his back, took a deep breath and turned to the kitchen to prepare the dinner.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands hugged her on the waist.


    Smelling the familiar scent, she knew who it was, even without the need to look back.


    She couldn''t help but clench her hands and crush the vegetables.


    She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said, "Can we go to the bedroom?"


    "But I want to do it here¡­" he drawled.


    ''What else can I say? Ask him to be more considerate when knowing they will never get together?''

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Arya lowered her eyes with resignation.


    Xavier didn''t like her reaction. He pinched her chin. "Can you stop pretending in front of me?"


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Ryan came out of the bedroom after waking up and saw Xavier and Arya hugging each other.


    Arya quickly pushed Xavier away and looked at Ryan who stood at the kitchen door. Arya was in a


    panic. "Ryan¡­"


    Ryan couldn''t see clearly as he had just woken up. He blinked and walked over to let Arya hug him.


    Today, he acted weirdly. He relied on Arya so much that Arya could not refuse Ryan. She bent over to


    pick him up and looked at Xavier. "Give me some time. Ryan doesn''t seem to be feeling well today¡­"


    Xavier looked at her for two seconds. "I don''t want this to happen again."


    "Got it." Arya clenched her hands and hugged Ryan tightly.


    Xavier nced at her and Ryan and turned to leave the kitchen. When he reached the door, he


    stopped but did not look back. "I''m hungry. If you want to make food, do it."


    Then he strode towards the study.


    Arya carried Ryan out and sat down on the sofa. She lowered her head and asked, "Can you tell me


    what happened to you?"


    Ryan lowered his head and scratched his fingers, refusing to say anything.


    Arya didn''t force him, so she hugged him andforted him. "You''re my baby. I love you very much."


    Suddenly, Ryan looked up at her. "Mommy, I want Daddy."


    Arya choked. She could do anything but this.


    "Isn''t it good to have me?" Arya didn''t know how hoarse her voice was. She knew well that a child


    without a father''s love was pitiful.


    "Why do all the other children have fathers, but I don''t?" Ryan asked with tears in his eyes.


    "Ryan¡­"


    "I don''t want to hear it!" Ryan was very agitated and struggled to leave Arya''s arms. Arya didn''t let go,


    so he waved his hands. Arya was afraid that he would hurt himself, so she could only let him down.


    He looked up at Arya. "I hate you!"


    Arya''s tears fell instantly. Ryan''s words were like cutting her heart with a knife.


    Xavier sat quietly in the study, ying with the lighter in his hand, listening to the conversation in the


    living room. He was calm and emotionless¡­


    Ryan didn''t let Arya hug him, so he cried.


    Arya finally felt that Ryan was really abnormal today. She suppressed all her emotions and tried to coax


    him. "Ryan¡­ Although I can''t give you a father, I love you very much¡­"


    "Am I an illegitimate child?" Suddenly, Ryan interrupted Arya and looked at Arya with tearful eyes.


    Arya''s body trembled. She shook her head violently. "No, you have me¡­"


    "But I don''t have a father. The children in the parkughed at me," he cried. A few days ago, when he


    was ying in the park, a few children surrounded him andughed at him, saying that he was a


    bastard.


    He retorted, but the children mocked him even more. They pointed at him and said, "If you have a


    father, where is he?"


    He kept this in his heart. He took a nap this afternoon and dreamed about that day. He was so scared


    that he wanted his father so much.


    Arya trembled and carefully touched Ryan, trying to hold him in her arms.


    "Ryan¡­"


    She did not know how tofort him, but held him tightly in her arms and silently said sorry.


    ''Is my misfortune continuing with Ryan?''


    Arya felt so heartbroken that she could hardly breathe.


    She gave birth to Ryan, but she couldn''t give him an entire family.


    Arya rubbed her face against Ryan''s hair, tears falling down her nose drop by drop. If she had another


    chance, she would also give birth to him. If it weren''t for Ryan, perhaps she wouldn''t have been able to


    survive those terrible days.


    "Ryan, I''m sorry¡­"


    The living room was filled with a thick aura of sadness, which was unable to dissipate.


    In the study, the lighter in Xavier''s hand dropped. He rubbed his eyebrows in annoyance.


    After all, he couldn''t bear all this. He stood up and walked out of the study.


    Seeing them crying desperately, Xavier felt upset and sorry for them, but he still pretended to be cold.


    "Don''t forget what you came here for. No one wants to see your show."


    Arya immediately got out of the sadness. She wiped the tears off her face. Just now, she forgot that


    she was in Xavier''s ce. Facing Ryan''s crying and questioning, she had lost control.


    Ryan stared at Xavier unkindly. ''Why did he scold my mom?''


    "Do you think you can bully us because I don''t have a father?"


    Ryan''s voice was hoarse and tough, but it was not strong enough because of his childish tone.


    Xavier was slightly stunned by Ryan''s question.


    Ryan reached out to wipe Arya''s face. "Mommy, don''t cry. I don''t want daddy anymore."


    Arya was even more heartbroken after hearing this.


    Xavier walked over and looked down at Arya. "Give him to me."


    Arya looked at Xavier warily. "He didn''t mean it. He''s just a child¡­"


    "Are you going to starve me all the time? Even if I don''t eat, doesn''t your son need to eat?"


    Arya still refused to let him go. "I can take him with me."


    Xavier narrowed his eyes as if he was unhappy. "I don''t want to repeat it."


    "Mommy, it''s okay. I''ll be very obedient." Ryan felt better after crying. Although he didn''t have a father,


    he had a mommy who loved him so much. He shouldn''t have said those words to make her sad.


    Arya touched Ryan''s hair and was still worried. "He''s young. Please don''t take his words to heart. If he


    angers you, I apologize for him."


    Xavier remained silent and sat down on the sofa.


    Ryan sat opposite him.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He kept silent this time because he didn''t want to bring trouble for Mom.


    Xavier was not used to it.


    Looking at Ryan''s red face, he got an idea. "Come here."

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Ryan, who didn''t want to go over, looked at Xavier warily. He had thought that this man was better than


    Jasper, but now he was disappointed about the former.


    Xavier sat over, leaned slightly, and pulled Ryan into his arms. He rubbed his hair, "Why aren''t you


    talking to me today?"


    Ryan covered his arm, showing his reluctance to be held by Xavier. He didn''t like those who bullied his


    mommy.


    Xavier looked at him and reached out to take off his hand. "What''s wrong? Why are you still


    covering¡­"


    Rolling up Ryan''s sleeve, he saw a bruise on his arm, which was caused by a pinch.


    Ryan didn''t want Xavier to see it.


    Xavier asked with a long face, "What''s wrong?"


    Ryan shook his head. "Don''t tell my mommy. She''ll be sad if she knows. I don''t want to see her cry. If


    she cries, I will be even sadder."


    Xavier couldn''t help but size him up. He felt a little sorry for Ryan because he was so sensible.


    He was still so young.


    "Okay, I won''t tell her, but you have to tell me how you got it on your arm."


    Ryan lowered his head and said after a moment of hesitation, "Ady in the park twisted my arm."


    A child said that his mom was a bad woman, so he pushed him. When the child''s mom saw it, she


    came over and pinched him.


    She also said that his mother was a bad woman and that she gave birth to him without getting married.


    So he really wanted his father.


    "You want daddy?"


    Xavier immediately regretted having said this. ''What''s wrong with me?''


    But surprisingly, Ryan shook his head and said, "No."


    Because when he said yes, his mommy would be very sad. So he would not ask her about his father.


    Xavier looked sideways at the kitchen, looking at the woman with a slender figure. She was busy in the


    kitchen. Heposed his thoughts slightly.


    He could no longer sympathize with her, nor be soft-hearted towards her.


    She was not worth his care and love.


    Arya made a few simple dishes for the three of them.


    She walked into the living room and asked Xavier to eat. She then picked up Ryan and said, "I''ll take


    you to wash your hands."


    Ryan looked at his mommy, stretched out his short arms, and hugged Arya''s waist. "Mommy, I don''t


    want daddy anymore. It''s enough for me to have you. When I grow up, I can protect you."


    Arya''s eyes were slightly red, but she said with a smile, "Okay, I will rely on you in the future."


    Xavier had no appetite and sat in the living room smoking.


    Whenever he was in a bad mood, he liked to drive away his frustration in this way.


    Ryan fainted during the meal.


    This was the first time that Ryan had fallen ill in front of Arya, and she was at a loss what to do.


    "Don''t panic. Go to the hospital first," Xavier reassured.


    She tried to calm herself down, but she was unable to utter a word.


    Seeing Ryan like this, she could not calm down at all.


    She witnessed Ryan''s sudden fainting without warning, which waspletely different from before.


    Fear overtook her.


    It made her unable to calm down.


    She was afraid that something would happen to Ryan.


    She had already experienced it once, and in this life, she could no longer bear the pain.


    Ryan was sent to the operating room. Arya was like a soulless puppet standing at the door.


    She wanted to suffer the pain for her son.


    "Don''t worry, Ryan will be fine." Xavier tried to hug her andfort her.


    Arya pushed Xavier away and eximed, "He''s my son. How can I not worry? Do you know how


    important he is to me?"


    Arya lost control and shouted hysterically at Xavier. "A person who has never lost someone will never


    know the value of family!"


    "Do you think I''m willing to sacrifice my body? I have no other choice. I''m afraid that you will use your


    power to hurt the people who are close to me. I''m afraid that you stand in the way of my sess. I


    need to seed because I have to look after my son. I have to offer him a good life and back him!"


    Arya covered her face and sobbed, releasing all her pent-up frustration.


    "Do you think I want to be a person who can''t be aboveboard? No, I don''t want to!" Arya covered her


    chest and vented, "I want to be an honest person, a mother, a wife, and live a simple life, but these


    things are out of my reach!"


    "I wasn''t born cheap. I couldn''t push him away. It was an ident¡­"


    Arya''s words were incoherent, but Xavier understood. He understood her sadness and helplessness.


    Arya squatted on the ground and cried, "Ryan is my only family. I will die without him¡­"


    Xavier put his arm around her trembling shoulders, not knowing how tofort her.


    He took out his cell phone and called Edward to ask him toe over.


    Xavier rubbed his broad palm against Arya''s arm andforted, "Edward is a doctor of medicine. He


    knows many experts abroad. I asked him toe over and take a look. He will definitely save Ryan.


    So now you have to calm down, okay?"


    Arya looked at Xavier with her eyes open. "Can he really cure Ryan?"


    "Yes!" In order to calm her down, Xavier answered affirmatively.


    Grabbing Xavier''s arm tightly, Arya seemed to have found a life-saving straw.


    "Thank you¡­"


    Xavier wiped the tears off her face and said, "Don''t thank me. Just tell me. Did you hear anything that


    day?"


    Arya looked down. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "That day, you were in the room, but when my mother pushed the door, you were gone. Then you said


    a lot to me to irritate me on purpose, right? You''re afraid that my family can''t ept you or Ryan¡­"


    Xavier paused and continued, "Indeed, my family and I are hard to ept you, but I need time to


    handle it."


    "But¡­"


    "From now on, don''t decide for yourself." Xavier picked her up and held her in his arms.


    He patted her on the back.


    Seeing her crying like this, Xavier admitted that he was touched. Although he still cared, he preferred


    her.


    He needed some time.


    Perhaps as time went by, everything would be forgotten.


    Then Edward came over and went inside to learn how Ryan was doing.


    Xavier waited outside with Arya in his arms.


    An hourter, Ryan was pushed out. What the doctor said was the same as before. He hoped that they


    could find the matched bone marrow as soon as possible. Ryan''s treatment had been dyed for a


    long time.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Any further dy would worsen his illness.


    Arya was unable to say a word, her lips trembling. Xavier replied to the doctor and arranged for Ryan to


    enter the ward.


    Arya stayed right beside Ryan.


    Xavier was outside the door, asking Edward what he knew.


    There was only one way to cure him, a bone marrow transnt.


    "I learned from Ryan''s attending doctor that they have been looking for the matched bone marrow for


    more than a year. Arya didn''t provide any information about Ryan''s family. It''s difficult to find a match.


    The chances are slim¡­"


    Edward didn''t understand why Arya didn''t want to say Ryan''s father.


    Xavier knew the reason. She didn''t know who his father was.


    He was aware of how deeply Arya loved Ryan.


    If she knew, she would definitely say¡­


    Xavier narrowed his eyes slightly. ''She said it was an ident¡­''

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    He couldn''t help but look at Arya through the ss on the door. "Do me a favor."


    Edward blinked. ''Didn''t he always give orders before? Why is he so polite today?''


    "Just say it." Edward wasn''t used to Xavier''s politeness. ''Is he masochistic?''


    Xavier''s eyes slowly moved to Ryan''s face. His eyes were as deep as a bottomlesske. "I want his


    blood¡­"


    Edward''s lips twitched. "What do you suspect?"


    "Do as I say." After saying that, Xavier had no desire to speak again.


    Leaning against the wall, he lit a cigarette.


    Edward nced at Xavier and walked to the doctor''s office. He needed a bloodletting instrument.


    He saw that Xavier was still there when he returned. Xavier''s posture did not change. There were a few


    cigarette butts thrown on the ground.


    Edward frowned involuntarily. He had never seen Xavier like this.


    ''What''s wrong with Xavier?''


    But he didn''t dare to ask.


    Edward sighed slightly and entered the ward with the instrument.


    Arya heard the noise and saw that it was Edward. She excitedly stood up and grabbed him. "Xavier


    said you could cure Ryan¡­"


    To calm her down, Edward softened his tone. "Calm down. Let me examine Ryan first."


    Arya knew her action just now was improper. But she couldn''t calm down at this time.


    Edward patted her on the shoulder. "If you are rattled, how can you save Ryan?"


    Arya stared at Edward for two seconds. Indeed, if her mind was in a turmoil, how could she save


    Ryan?


    She pursed her lips tightly. "Please help Ryan."


    She was still restless but appeared to be much calmer.


    When Edward drew Ryan''s blood, Arya turned her head away. Her eyes were red.


    "I know about Ryan''s illness. He carried this illness in the fetus. You didn''t have enough nutrition when


    you were pregnant. Besides, he was born prematurely, so he has always been weak ¡­"


    Edward said this to distract Arya. But Arya felt even more heartbroken.


    She knew that she had never eaten anything nutritious during pregnancy. It was not easy for her to


    have a full meal then¡­


    She covered her chest. Her heart hurt so much¡­


    Edward scratched his head awkwardly. He seemed to put his foot in his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. I know a lot of experts and professors. Ryan can definitely be cured."


    For Xavier''s sake, he would do his best.


    Arya thanked him.


    "But I have a request."


    She could do whatever she could to cure Ryan.


    Arya, "Yes?"


    "I hope you can take care of yourself and cooperate with me. I don''t want my patients to be surrounded


    by those who are emotional. It''s not good for the patients."


    "Okay."


    Arya promised.


    Edward finished drawing the blood. "I''ll find a suitable treatment as soon as possible."


    "Thank you so much. If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll cooperate," Arya said.


    Edward told her to feel free and left with the blood sample.


    Xavier was still outside the door. He seemed to be in a better mood than before. Edward walked over


    and said, "I''ve already got the blood¡­ What does this have to do with you?"


    Edward didn''t understand why Xavier had to test Ryan''s blood.


    Suddenly, Edward thought of something and widened his eyes. "You want to do a bone marrow match


    test, don''t you?"


    Xavier didn''t answer him, but asked, "When will the resulte out?"


    "Three days at least and a week at most."


    "OK, you can go back now." Xavier threw away thest cigarette butt and pushed open the door of the


    ward.


    Arya was still thinking about Edward''s words. ''It''s difficult to find a matched bone marrow. If there is


    another way to cure Ryan, it''ll be great¡­''


    Arya was lost in her thoughts and didn''t even notice Xaviering in until he stood in front of her.


    "You haven''t left yet?¡­ Thank you for asking Edward for help¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Xavier pressed her lips. His fingertips smelled of cigarettes.


    Arya could smell it clearly. He must have smoked a lot just now.


    Xavier stared at her, trying to see through her.


    He wanted to know her past and everything about her.


    Arya seemed to be attracted by his gaze and looked at him, "You¡­"


    At this moment, Arya''s phone rang in her pocket, interrupting their gaze.


    Arya lowered her head to take out her phone. When she saw the caller ID was Jasper, she paused


    slightly. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to answer it or not.


    She looked up and saw Xavier''s unhappy expression.


    Arya was in a dilemma. She was afraid that Jasper woulde to the hospital if she didn''t answer his


    call.


    That would only make things worse.


    Considering this, Arya answered the phone.


    "What took you so long to answer the phone?" As soon as the phone was connected, Jasper


    questioned her.


    He used to be considerate. But when Arya said she wanted to break up with him, he seemed to have


    changed.


    "It''s not convenient just now¡­"


    "Not convenient? Are you still with him?" Before Arya could finish speaking, Jasper interrupted her and


    continued, "You told me that you two only had a three-month agreement, but you are still with him now.


    Have you considered my feelings?"


    Arya was speechless. She squatted weakly on the ground and listened quietly.


    No matter how badly Jasper med her, she epted it.


    She let Jasper down.


    No matter what, she wronged him.


    So, she epted all his mes.


    "I''m going to the army tomorrow. I hope you cane and see me off." That was why Jasper called


    her.


    He said so much to make Arya feel guilty.


    He wanted Arya to remember all his efforts.


    "Okay." Arya knew that she couldn''t refuse.


    Jasper got a satisfactory answer and softened his tone. "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Arya heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking that Xavier was still there, she didn''t


    even dare to look up.


    She was so tired.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to see anyone at all. She just wanted to be with Ryan quietly.


    However, it seemed inappropriate to keep squatting like this.


    She tried to stand up with both hands on her knees but found that her legs were numb. She did not


    stand up firmly. Xavier held her by the waist when she was about to fall back. He held her tightly in his


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    arms.


    Arya simply relied on Xavier. She buried her face in Xavier''s neck and exined, "I don''t know what


    love or affection is. I owe Jasper. I owe him, so I can''t refuse his request."


    Xavier was stunned. ''Is she exining her rtionship with Jasper to me?''


    It proved that she was changing and that she was slowly opening her heart to him. It was a good start


    for Xavier.


    In her heart, their rtionship was also changing¡­

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Xavier went back at night. Arya stayed with Ryan at the hospital all night, so she didn''t sleep much.


    She didn''t look well when she woke up in the morning.


    Thinking that she had to go to the airport to see Jasper off, Arya rubbed her temples and took out her


    phone to call Nanny Joy toe and look after Ryan.


    Arya then received a call from an unknown number. She answered it and knew it was Este.


    Arya was about to hang up, but before she did it, Este said, "Do you want to know who your son''s


    father is? Do you want to know who took away your virginity?"


    Arya''s hand trembled involuntarily, and soon she regained herposure. "I know it, so I don''t need


    you to tell me. You''ll get your retribution."


    "I heard that your son is sick. You really don''t want to know who his father is?"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''ve found a way to save my son." After that, Arya immediately hung up the


    phone.


    When Este said that she knew who Ryan''s father was, her heart fluttered. She wanted to figure it out,


    for herself and Ryan.


    However, she knew that Este would not be so kind.


    She did not know what plot Este was holding in mind to harm her.


    Now, she didn''t want to die. She had to live and take good care of Ryan.


    She couldn''t die.


    Hearing the phone hung up over there, Este angrily broke her phone.


    "Why are you crazy again?" Richard was furious. Ever since the changes happened in the Harrison


    Family, Richard had aged a lot and his eyes were listless.


    After he saw Este break the phone, his anger arose.


    Now he had lost hispany. His son was in jail and his daughter''s engagement had been broken off.


    He was now the object of everyone''s ridicule.


    He rarely went out because he felt embarrassed.


    Este turned her head away from Richard''s eyes because she was guilty.


    A few days ago, she had an affair with a man. She didn''t know why she had sex with that man.


    During the process, she was in a daze, but the difort and residue from her lower body reminded


    her that it was true.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone about this since she was not young anymore, and this thing was


    shameful.


    She just regretted not killing Arya.


    "Where''s Harriet? She is always out all day!" Richard was so angry and cursed, "She is so useless that


    she can''t even retain Xavier''s favor!"


    Este was unhappy. "Why did you scold Harriet? If it hadn''t been for your bitchy daughter, how could


    we be so ashamed?"


    Richard pped her in a fit of rage. "Don''t say that!"


    Este covered her face in disbelief. He had never pped her since they got married.


    Este pointed at Richard. "Besides taking advantage of women, what else can you do? You used to


    marry a woman who was pregnant before marriage for fame and fortune, and now you p me. I''ve


    been with you for more than 20 years, and I gave you a son. Richard, you''re a bastard!"


    Richard hated this past. He didn''t want to admit that Danielle was pregnant when he married her.


    He really liked Danielle, but he couldn''t ept that shame.


    He suffered humiliation to get thepany.


    That was why he had an affair with Este after they got married.


    Richard was so angry that he threw a cane at Este. "She''s my daughter!"


    Este was much younger than Richard. Thus, she wouldn''t stand still to let Richard hit her. She


    grabbed the cane and said, "Is what I said wrong? You had been cuckolded before you got married.


    Even if you don''t want it to be mentioned, it''s still the truth. If you didn''t hate her, why were you so


    heartless to her?"


    "Este¡­" Richard pointed at Este and trembled with anger. "How dare you say¡­"


    "Of course¡­" Now that the Harrison Family had decayed, she wasn''t afraid of a man who had nothing.


    "You rely on women to make a living. When you were young, you relied on your wife. Now you''re old,


    so you rely on your daughter. You are so shameless. Screw you!"


    "You¡­" Richard pointed at Este with anger. He leaned back and fell.


    He got so angry with Este that he fainted.


    Este was shocked. ''Why is he so weak?''


    But she didn''t dare to leave him alone. All the money was still in his hands.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She called an ambnce and sent Richard to the hospital.


    ***


    At the hospital, Nanny Joy came over and brought clothes. "Look at your wrinkled clothes. You have to


    change it before going out."


    Arya nodded, took the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, she came out, took a look at Ryan and told Nanny Joy, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him." Nanny Joy said.


    Arya trusted Nanny Joy very much, so she nodded, took her phone and went out.


    Now that it was warm, Arya didn''t need to wear a coat. She was in a light blue sweater, jeans, and a


    pair of white sneakers. The light blue sweater entuated her fair skin. She looked like a young girl


    who had just finished school.


    She drove to the airport and saw the Jones Family at the entrance of the airport. She didn''t want to be


    seen by them. Instead of going over, she sent Jasper a message to tell him that she would not go in.


    When Arya put down her phone and was about to turn around to leave, her phone rang. It was Jasper


    who called.


    "You didn''te?"


    "I¡­"


    "I''ve seen you. Wait for me." As soon as Jasper finished asking, he saw Arya sitting in the car.


    She didn''t know what Jasper had said to the Jones Family from afar. It wasn''t long before she saw


    them walking towards the entrance.


    Arya frowned slightly. Logically, Xavier should be here to see his father and sister off.


    ''Why isn''t he here?''


    "Arya¡­"


    At this moment, Jasper came over happily.


    Arya got out of the car and looked at Jasper, "Bon voyage."


    "Don''t you have anything else to say to me?" Jasper''s eyes were fixed on her.


    Arya pursed her lips. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Now she had fewer and fewer words to say to Jasper.


    There seemed to be a gap between them, but Arya couldn''t figure out the reason.


    She didn''t know if she or Jasper had changed.


    "Jasper¡­"


    "If you want to say that you can''t be with me, then swallow it back. Listen, wait for me¡­" Seeing Xavier


    who was walking closer, Jasper suddenly looked at Arya gently and affectionately.


    "Arya, do you know how much I love you?"


    Before Arya could react, Jasper hugged her and kissed her on the lips¡­

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Jasper thought she would struggle, so he hugged her tightly.


    He did everything he could to show this scene to Xavier.


    Because he knew that Xavier would definitely appear today when Mr. Jones and Bridget went to the


    army.


    He couldn''t allow the rtionship between Arya and Xavier to go closer.


    So, before she left, he had to leave a shadow in Xavier''s mind as a hindrance.


    Although he was doing well in the army, he was still a small potato.


    He couldn''t let go of Arya, nor could he be indifferent to the feelings between her and Xavier.


    So, he wanted to destroy their rtionship in this way.


    He didn''t even care if Arya would be angry.


    He could not think of anything else now but to fight for himself in this underhanded way.


    Unexpectedly, Arya didn''t push him, but stood still.


    She, of course, didn''t know his thoughts.


    She didn''t move because of guilt.


    If Jasper wanted her to repay in this way, she would do it.


    Receiving no response, Jasper loosened his hand bit by bit. He knew her after spending so much time


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    with her.


    It was not a good thing that she was so indifferent.


    She allowed him to do what he wanted, not because of love, but because of guilt.


    Jasper was about to go crazy, but he kept smiling. "Arya, you will wait for me toe back, right?"


    Arya remained silent.


    It was like a rejection.


    Jasper was a little embarrassed and forced himself to be calm. "I know you will."


    As he spoke, he nced at Xavier.


    But Xavier didn''t even give Jasper a look.


    His expression was so in that it was hard to guess.


    Arya was not calm. The moment she saw Xavier, she felt guilty, her face turning pale.


    She didn''t even know why she had such a feeling.


    Jasper''s heart sank when he saw the change in Arya''s expression.


    Only by caring about his opinion could she be so nervous. Sure enough, she was attracted by Xavier.


    Jasper reached out and touched Arya''s face. "He can''t ept you. Your past, your family¡­"


    Arya pretended to be calm. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Jasper knew that she understood what he meant.


    "Arya, if you don''t wait for me, you will disappoint me. I love you as much as I hate you. Do you want


    me to love you or hate you? It''s up to you."


    Jasper walked away.


    This was hisst bargaining chip.


    At the gate, Bridget whispered to Xavier, "When Ie back, can you show me your new girlfriend?"


    She was really curious. This time, Xavier was especially kind and said, "Okay."


    Because when Bridget came back, it would take half a year. That was enough¡­


    He decided to let Arya be his wife.


    He didn''t forget what Arya had said in tears.


    Bridget''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect Xavier to be so nice. "Really?"


    "Yes." Xavier''s word was calm but assertive.


    "Jasper." Bridget let go of Xavier and walked towards Jasper.


    "Where did you go just now?" Bridget took the initiative to hold his arm.


    Jasper didn''t push her away. First, he needed Mr. Jones''s support, and second, he wanted to


    demonstrate to Xavier. ''You snatched my woman, so I take away your sister.''


    "Mr. Jones." Jasper walked to Xavier with a smile on his face.


    Xavier looked expressionless.


    "Bridget, I have something to say to your brother. Please leave for a while."


    Bridget was a little unhappy. "What do you have to say to my brother?"


    As she spoke, she looked back and forth at Jasper and Xavier, trying to discern something, but both


    were good at acting.


    Bridget was discouraged. "What do you two men have to say?"


    "Bridget, give me some time?"


    Bridget didn''t want to make Jasper unhappy. She was curious, but she had to leave.


    "Do you know her well?" As soon as Bridget left, Jasper asked.


    "Do you know what she''s been through? Have you ever seen her cry so hard? How much have you


    known her past?" Jasper smiled. "Do you think she loves you? If that''s what you think, you''re wrong."


    At this time, Xavier really wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    He loosened his cor, "So what you want to say is that she loves you?"


    Jasper''s face stiffened and he said calmly, "Even if she doesn''t love me, she won''t love you."


    Jasper patted his chest. "Because her heart is so cold that you can''t warm it!"


    Xavier asked calmly, "It''s your problem. How do you know I can''t?"


    The more unhurried Xavier was, the more scared Jasper was.


    But he hid it well, not letting Xavier see the panic. But he said more confidently, "I have been with her


    for three years, when she was most helpless. Therefore, even without love between us, if I ask her to


    marry me, she will agree to repay my kindness. What have you done for her, apart from abusing her?"


    This time, Jasper finally saw the uncertainty on Xavier''s face and smiled.


    At this moment, the boarding reminder sounded. Jasper finally said, "You don''t know her, because you


    haven''t been involved in her past. You''re ater. Even if she agrees to be with you, she will still


    have my ce in her heart."


    Jasper''s words really irritated him.


    Arya said that she owed Jasper a debt, so she would agree to marry Jasper in return?


    The answer was probably yes. After all, she went to see Jasper''s parents with Jasper before.


    Xavier didn''t know anything about Arya''s past.


    This was what he cared about the most.


    At this moment, he felt crazy and wanted to know what had happened to her.


    But when he came out, Arya had already left.


    Xavier was panting heavily as if he was about to be out of breath¡­


    Arya was worried about Ryan, so she came back.


    She was also afraid that Xavier would be angry. He was a little macho in his bones.


    So she left first to give Xavier a cushion.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. When Arya got out of the car, she received a call from


    Ondo.


    During this period of time, Arya didn''t have time to go to thepany. If something important


    happened, Ondo would call and ask her.


    It was a surprise to many people that the Clearwater Bay would be taken over by K&T Inc, but Ondo


    was not very surprised.


    He knew what had happened between Arya and Xavier.


    The Clearwater Bay, which was now underway, was nned as a tourist resort.


    There were some details that Arya needed to decide, so Ondo called her.


    Arya walked inside the hospital while talking to Ondo. When she passed by the hospital''s garden,


    Arya saw Edward.


    She wanted to greet him, but she saw Ryan''s attending doctoring to him.


    After finishing herst sentence with Ondo, she hung up the phone. She wanted to ask the doctor if


    he had found another solution.


    But as she approached, she heard¡­

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    "You''d better not tell Arya the truth about Ryan''s illness."


    Edward came to see Ryan''s attending doctor and discussed Ryan''s situation with him.


    In addition, he told the doctor not to say that Ryan could only be treated by bone marrow


    transntation. He told Arya that he had another way just tofort her.


    Ryan''s attending doctor sighed slightly. "I don''t know what was wrong with this patient''s mother. Why


    doesn''t she tell me the information about his rtives? You know, rtives have a much higher


    sess rate than non-rtives."


    Edward didn''t understand either, so he couldn''t answer his question.


    "Then what should I say if she asks me?" Ryan''s attending doctor was conscientious.


    He couldn''t bear to witness such a small child suffering from illness again and again.


    Edward scratched his head. "Just tell her that you''re looking for other treatments. I''ll help you find the


    matched bone marrow too."


    The doctor nodded, "I''ve already done anything that I can do. You know a lot of people and have more


    ways. Please spend more efforts on this matter."


    Edward nodded, "I will."


    "Well, I''m leaving now. I have appointments to attend."


    "OK."


    After the doctor left, Edward also left. He needed to test Ryan''s blood and find a matched bone


    marrow.


    Edward felt that he had sacrificed a lot. He didn''t even go to the army for Xavier''s request.


    He wondered if Bridget would forget him and develop a rtionship with that man.


    He felt a headache.


    After hearing their conversation, Arya was stunned. ''There is no other therapy for Ryan''s illness? The


    only curative treatment is bone marrow transntation?''


    Arya''s legs softened and she almost fell. Fortunately, there was a wall beside her. She leaned against it


    so that she didn''t fall.


    Her body kept shaking¡­


    She foolishly trusted Edward and thought he really had another n.


    ''Where can I find the matched bone marrow?''


    All of Arya''s stamina seemed to be drained. Looking up at the sky, she felt helpless and was unable to


    see hope.


    "My Ryan, how can I save you?" Arya gradually closed her eyes.


    Tears slid down the corner of her eyes.


    Arya stood for a long time. Until she felt that she could smile at Ryan, she returned to the ward.


    When she entered, she saw Nanny Joy sitting by the bed, staring at Ryan, asking something.


    Arya walked in, "What''s wrong?"


    Nanny Joy said with a hoarse voice, "It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of Ryan."


    Arya had never seen Nanny Joy like that before, so her heart couldn''t help tightening, "What


    happened?"


    "Mummy, it''s nothing. Nanny Joy just gets excited over a trifle." Ryan waved at Arya and acted


    coquettishly. "Mummy,e here and hug me. I miss you."


    Arya walked over, sat by the bed, and held Ryan in her arms. She was still uneasy. If everything was


    fine, Nanny Joy wouldn''t act like this.


    She took an inquiring look at Nanny Joy.


    "Sometimes when I take Ryan to the park, I hear bad things¡­"


    "What?" Arya interrupted Nanny Joy.


    "It''s said that Ryan is a child born out of wedlock." Nanny Joy said intermittently.


    Arya knew that the rumor must be more unpleasant.


    She hugged Ryan a little tighter, trying to warm him.


    She knew that single-parent children always had to face a lot of gossips.


    "Is that all?" Arya looked at Nanny Joy.


    If that was the case, Nanny Joy wouldn''t me herself so much.


    "Mummy¡­"


    "You are not allowed to speak." This was the first time Arya had spoken so harshly to Ryan.


    Arya became more worried.


    "Nanny Joy, say it."


    Nanny Joy didn''t say anything but rolled up Ryan''s sleeve. "I identally saw it when I dried his


    hands."


    When she saw the bruises on Ryan''s arm, her heart tightened. "How did this happen?"


    "It looks like his skin has been pinched. But he didn''t say anything." Nanny Joy burst into tears. ''What a


    ruthless person it is who can bear to bully such a young child!''


    Arya looked down at Ryan. "What happened?"


    Ryan lowered his head and refused to say anything.


    Arya put down Ryan and said, "You want me to worry about you?"


    "No." Ryan shook his head.


    "If you don''t say it, I will be more worried," Arya said.


    She was depressed by the doctor''s words. Now she knew that Ryan had been bullied. She felt like she


    was about to die.


    Ryan''s nose twitched. "Mummy, I will never make you angry again."


    "Then tell me who did this to you?"


    Ryan choked, "They said you were a bitchy woman and I was an illegitimate child. I didn''t want them to


    nder you, so I pushed them. A woman saw this and pinched my arm."


    Arya''s hands kept trembling.


    She felt that as long as she loved Ryan very much, she might be able to make up for theck of his


    father, but she did not know that everyone else saw Ryan like this.


    They would hurt him so much.


    Arya opened her mouth slightly and quivered her lips, unable to breathe.


    Who on earth was so vicious to hurt a child?


    Arya turned around and was about to leave. She wanted to ask why they hurt her child.


    Seeing that Arya was about to leave, Ryan stopped her. "Mummy, don''t go. I don''t feel pain anymore."


    Nanny Joy also came to persuade, "Where are you going to find¡­"


    "This thing happened in the park, so they must live in the neighborhood."


    "Then what are you going to say? Their words are harsh, but it''s true that Ryan doesn''t have a father."


    Nanny Joy said resentfully, "It''s because we don''t have a man in our family that they dare to bully Ryan.


    Next time I see them, I will fight with them with a knife to see if they dare to bully us."


    Arya''s heart ached.


    "Mummy." Ryan didn''t want to see her so sad. He slid down from the bed and hugged her leg.


    "Mummy, don''t be sad, okay? If you''re sad, I''ll be sadder."


    Looking down at Ryan, Arya bent over to pick him up, and held him tightly in her arms. It was her fault


    that she didn''t protect Ryan well.


    Arya was helpless and did not know how to protect Ryan.


    In the evening, Arya didn''t even eat. She stood quietly in front of the window, thinking about what Ryan


    and the doctor had said.


    Without rtives, there would be no suitable bone marrow, and Ryan couldn''t be saved.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She turned around and looked at Ryan. He was still so young. He shouldn''t suffer this.


    She took out her phone, looked for Este''s number, hesitated for a moment, and dialed it.


    She needed to know who Ryan''s father was because only he could save Ryan now. She hoped to give


    Ryan aplete family if possible.


    Even if it was a trap, she had to risk it.


    If she won, Ryan would be saved.


    When Este received a call from Arya, she was surprised. "Have youe round to my proposal?"


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Arya''s voice was calm.


    "Let''s meet?"


    "OK."


    "You haven''t been back for a long time. I''ll see you at home. Tomorrow, I hope youe alone. I''m the


    only one who knows what happened back then. If you don''t do as I said, you''ll never know the truth!"


    "I see." Arya hung up the phone and leaned against the wall. When she saw Ryan, she felt that it


    deserved.


    After Nanny Joy fed Ryan, Arya held him in her arms and kissed him on the forehead and cheek.


    "Mummy, what''s wrong with you?" Ryan blinked.


    Arya smiled, "Nothing."


    She paused, "Maybe it''s because I love you so much."


    "I love you too." Ryan held Arya''s face and kissed her.


    "Ryan''s clothes are all washed. I''ll go home and fetch some."


    When Nanny Joy walked to the door, Arya stopped her, "I''ll go. It takes less time to drive back. Besides,


    it''ste now. It''s not easy for you to hail a taxi."


    Nanny Joy nodded.


    Arya gave Ryan to Nanny Joy and drove home.


    When she got home and opened the door, a pair of strong big hands shackled her slender waist from


    behind¡­

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    "Who are you?"


    She turned around in a panic. It was a familiar smell. When she saw the familiar face, she was relieved.


    "Why do youe here?"


    Xavier did not answer her but carried her into the room. The moment he closed the door, he kissed her


    so passionately that she couldn''t refuse him.


    They breathed heavily. Xavier fondled her chest and asked, "Who do you love?"


    "A lot¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Xavier picked her up by the waist. He carried her to the window and


    saw her face in the moonlight.


    "What?"


    Arya leaned against the curtains and reached out to hook his neck, "A lot of people, such as Ryan, my


    mother¡­"


    "How about me?"


    He had been tortured for a long time. When he saw Jasper kissing her, he was going crazy.


    He just pretended to be calm.


    Only he knew how angry he was.


    He wanted her love.


    Arya was silent for a long time. And she asked with a smile, "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    At the same time, she asked herself in her heart.


    Because she knew that she was moved when she dated him and that she had fallen in love with him.


    But she didn''t know why.


    Xavier hesitated for a moment and said, "No matter whether it''s true or not, I hope that you love me


    wholeheartedly¡­"


    Arya had never felt him without thinking of anything else before. He was still so savage and


    overbearing. Perhaps, he would not be gentle¡­


    Arya held his face, "If I have an ident, can you take good care of Ryan for me?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "We''re so intimate. Promise me to take care of him and cure him¡­"


    Arya knew that he could do it as long as he agreed.


    She could entrust her son to no one else but Xavier.


    Caspar would get married and his parents didn''t seem to like Ryan.


    Subconsciously, she trusted Xavier.


    She didn''t know what would happen this time when she met Este. She had to set Ryan down.


    If she had an ident, she hoped that he would be protected and would grow up safe and sound.


    Arya took the initiative to kiss him and cater to him, "Promise me."


    "OK."


    "Xavier."


    "Hmm?"


    Xavier bit her lips and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Arya nestled in his arms and said, "Nothing, I just want to call you."


    Arya was in a daze and had no strength. She felt that she had something to do but couldn''t remember


    it. And then she fell asleep.


    In the morning, Xavier woke up first. Arya was still sleeping. It seemed that she was so tired yesterday.


    At this moment, the phone at the bedside rang, and Xavier frowned. He was unhappy with the call and


    was afraid that it would disturb Arya. Thus, he answered the call quickly.


    "Hello."


    "I''ve found out that old man was the former housekeeper of the Harrison Family. But he didn''t say


    anything when I asked him."


    ''The former housekeeper of the Harrison Family? He might know about the past of the Harrison Family,


    including Arya''s¡­''


    Thinking of this, he decided to ask the old man. "Keep an eye on him. I''ll be there soon."


    "Okay."


    He hung up the phone. When he was about to get up, he saw that Arya was looking at him. He reached


    out to brush her messy hair and asked gently, "Did I wake you up?"


    Arya shook her head. She felt that she had forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember it.


    "It''s still early. Continue your sleep."


    But at this time, Arya suddenly remembered what she intended to do and got up quickly. It was already


    past five o''clock.


    She even forgot that she was naked. She got out of bed and opened the closet to look for clothes¡­


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Xavier was stunned. Although he had slept with her many times, Arya was


    shy and seldom walked around naked in front of him.


    "I came back to get Ryan''s clothes, but I forgot it," Arya said in frustration.


    ''Ryan again. Does she only care about her son?''


    "It''s morning now. Don''t be anxious." Xavier was cool, but actually, he was jealous.


    He was jealous of Ryan.


    She always thought of Ryan.


    When she was about to leave, Xavier hugged her from behind and reminded her, "Watch out when


    driving."


    "Okay." Arya nodded and kissed him on the lips on tiptoe.


    Then she left in a hurry.


    Xavier was stunned. ''Did she take the initiative to kiss me just now?''


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his lips. He seemed to miss her smell.


    He smiled unconsciously.


    When Arya rushed to the hospital, Ryan was still sleeping. Nanny Joy already got up. She didn''t ask


    Arya why she didn''te back yesterday.


    "What did he wear yesterday?" Arya was embarrassed.


    "I didn''t change his clothes. He slept in a towel." Nanny Joy replied.


    Ryan woke up an hourter. Arya dressed him and fed him breakfast.


    Then the doctor came to check his condition. Before Arya asked, the doctorforted her, "I''m looking


    for another treatment n. Don''t worry, Ryan will recover."


    If Arya hadn''t heard his conversation with Edward, she would have believed him.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Now it sounded a little ironic.


    Arya did not respond nor reveal his lie.


    After the doctor left, Arya carried Ryan to the park. She yed with him and talked to him, trying to


    make it up to him.


    "Mommy, you''re so weird today," Ryan muttered. Arya wasn''t talkative, but she talked a lot today.


    Arya smiled at Ryan, "Really?"


    "Yes. You have been talking since breakfast. "


    Arya looked at Ryan and muttered, "I love you."


    Ryan took a nap at noon andy quietly on the bed. Looking at Ryan''s pale and thin cheeks, Arya felt


    heartbroken and kissed him on the forehead. A drop of tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ''No matter what, I have to save him.''


    Arya turned to Nanny Joy and said, "Take good care of him."


    Nanny Joy nodded.


    Arya nced at Ryan again and left.


    After leaving the hospital, she drove back to the Harrison''s house.


    Along the way, she was uneasy. She was hesitant for a long time and finally decided to call Xavier. But


    Xavier didn''t answer it. The call was transferred to voicemail.


    "Please leave a message after a beep."


    Arya held the phone in her hand and hesitated for a few seconds. And then she said in a slightly


    hoarse voice, "Remember what you promised me."


    "You have left the message sessfully."

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    After hanging up the phone, Arya looked out of the window and thought a lot.


    After a short pause, she started the car and left.


    Not long after, the car stopped outside the Harrison''s house. In the past, there was no such luxurious


    vi in Harrison Family. Looking at everything here, Arya felt strange.


    As time went by, people''s temperaments would change. In the past, she was always impulsive, so she


    had suffered a lot.


    Now, she was muchposer. The years she spent in the prison hadpletely changed her.


    Arya stood quietly for a few seconds before she knocked on the door. After a few minutes, someone


    opened the door.


    It was Este. It seemed that she was the only one in the huge house.


    "Don''t look around. There''s no one at home. It''s just me." Este turned away and let her in.


    Arya didn''t enter, but tried to negotiate with her. "Tell me what you want."


    Este crossed her hands on her chest and sized Arya up. After her years in prison, she became more


    beautiful. The skin on her face was really tender. Este became angrier and angrier.


    "Why are you afraid? Why are you here if you''re afraid?" Este obviously didn''t want to get directly to


    the point.


    Seeing her like this, she had no choice but to enter. The living room was decorated magnificently. It


    seemed that even if they had lost the support from the Jones Family, they still lived a good life.


    Este seemed to know what Arya was thinking. She smiled. "These were all given by Xavier to


    Este knew very well that Xavier didn''t like Harriet.


    All his kindness to Harriet was based on guilt.


    Este smiled even more brightly. "Because of you."


    Arya looked at Este in confusion. Although Este looked a little pale after Marshal''s matter, she was


    still in good conditionpared to others of the same age.


    It could still be seen that she was a beauty when she was young.


    "Me?" Arya felt ridiculous.


    Este sat elegantly on the sofa and sipped her coffee. "Isn''t that strange?"


    Arya looked at her warily and remained silent.


    Este slowly put down the coffee cup and looked up at Arya. "You was imprisoned in a jail in ce of


    Marshal. And the consequent benefits rued to us. I''m so sorry."


    Este covered her lips and sneered.


    Arya frowned. ''What did she mean?''


    "Don''t you understand?" Este raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Arya''s hand, which was hanging by her side, slowly closed and clenched into a fist.


    She thought it was because of the rtionship between Harriet and Xavier that the Harrison Family


    could have these properties.


    But Este said it was because of her.


    ''Did I have sex with Xavier that night?''


    "Have you figured it out?" Este smiled grimly and looked at Arya viciously. "But it''s toote."


    After a pause, Este continued, "The person you slept with that night was Xavier. All these years, he


    mistook Harriet as you and gave the Harrison Family countless benefits."


    Este walked up to Arya and smiled. "Are you feeling angry? The benefits rued to us, and you


    could only suffer in prison."


    ''Is Xavier Ryan''s father?'' Arya was shocked.


    Xavier, this name echoed in her mind.


    The person she wanted to break free from was the one she was looking for.


    At the same time, there was a trace of joy in her heart. ''Then Ryan can be cured!''


    "Does it hurt?" Este looked at Arya''s pale face andughed wildly. "But now it''s your time to die!"


    Arya subconsciously wanted to step back.


    "Arya, you can''t escape. Xavier belongs to Harriet. Go and atone for my son!" Suddenly, Este stared


    at Arya with a ferocious look.


    Arya turned around and left, only to find that the door had been locked.


    Este''s voice came from behind. "You''re really stupid."


    Arya turned around. "What do you want?"


    "Of course I want you to die. As long as Xavier doesn''t know the truth, and you die, Xavier will love


    Harriet again. The Harrison Family will be rich again, and I will be a richdy¡­"


    "Do you think you can hide it for the rest of your life? Even if I die, Xavier will still find out the truth!"


    "As long as you die, I can guarantee that he won''t know." Only she and Harriet knew the truth.


    She had killed the previous housekeeper for this matter!


    Even if Xavier found something unusual, he had no way to investigate it.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Arya only felt her legs feeble and her head was drenched in a cold sweat. At this moment, Este


    seemed to have turned into a demon with an evil smile.


    Arya was afraid.


    She wasn''t afraid of death, but of having no chance to greet Xavier and see Ryan recover.


    "Arya, you can''t escape." Este waved.


    A man walked out from the revolving entrance.


    Soon Arya saw him clearly.


    ''Louis?''


    Este initially hated Louis, but after Richard was sent to the hospital, she changed her mind. Richard


    was too old to give her the life she wanted. But Louis was different.


    Although she was not that conscious that night, she still felt happy.


    This time, she called Arya over and wanted to do something malicious to her. She needed help, so she


    called Louis over.


    Louis was from the countryside, and his family was poor. Because of that disease, he had not married


    yet. He was a virgin before he had sex with Este.


    He had been fed blue pills by Jacob. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so potent.


    But Este didn''t know that. She thought Louis was so masculine.


    She wanted to maintain this rtionship with him.


    Louis knew that he would not live long. Since Este wanted to, he didn''t mind fucking her a few more


    times.


    Although she was an old woman, she was still charming.


    It was good to experience this before death.


    When Louis saw that it was Arya, he was surprised, and then he was full of hatred.


    Because of her, he was almost tortured to death, but he couldn''t find any injuries on his body.


    Thinking about the feeling at that time, he was afraid and hated Arya more and more.


    It was all because of her that he was caught and tortured.


    Arya hurriedly stepped back and tried to escape from the window. However, Este had sealed


    everything in the house.


    "Este¡­" Arya shouted.


    Suddenly, the sharp pain in the back of her head caused her to faint¡­

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Este asked Louis to tighten Arya up and put her in the car. They then drove out of the mansion.


    After a long time, they pulled up by a remote beach outside of W City. They carried Arya onto the


    wooden bridge, under which there was a deep river.


    Este asked Louis to find a stone and tie it to Arya.


    After that, Este sshed some water on Arya to wake her up.


    Arya trembled at the cold water on her face. When she woke up, she saw Este looking down at her.


    She tried to move but found her body couldn''t move a little bit. Only then did she realize that she was


    tied to a few stones, and her heart beat violently. She felt fear went all over her body when she saw the


    situation around her. However, she didn''t show any panic on her face.


    Este squatted down and patted her face. "How pathetic you are! The person you''re looking for is right


    in front of you, but you don''t even know."


    After that, Esteughed smugly. As long as she disposed of Arya, everything would go back to


    normal.


    Harriet would be Xavier''s fianc¨¦, the Harrison Family would be a reputable family that many people


    fawned on, and she would be a nobledy.


    Arya stared at Este and said, "Everyone will die sooner orter. Do you think you are different?"


    Este frowned and snapped, "Say it again!"


    "Of course, I dare. You can''t escape from death, either." Arya''s tried to stay calm and not disy the


    fear on her face. She finally understood that Este wanted her to die.


    She wouldn''t stop until she reached her goal.


    Este suddenly felt flustered.


    ''Die? But I will die after Arya!''


    "Arya, your mother couldn''t beat me. You can''t either!" Este ordered Louis loudly, "Push her down!"


    Arya was pushed into the water before she could feel the fear. There was a loud bang with a huge


    ssh of water.


    Arya wanted to grab something, but her hands were tied. She couldn''t move at all. Her body began to


    sink slowly. Suffocation made her brainck oxygen, and she couldn''t think straight. All she could feel


    now was fear, and the only person she worried about was Ryan.


    Ryan¡­


    She opened her eyes in the water but couldn''t see anything clearly. She exhaled desperately, but all


    she breathed in was water. She felt it hard to breathe as if someone was strangling her.


    Before she lost consciousness, she saw Xavier in a trance who was looking at her.


    It was not clear whether it was the water or Arya''s tears on her face.


    "Will you miss me if I die?"


    ***


    At the same time, Xavier left right after Arya. He went straight to the ce where Jacob imprisoned the


    former butler of the Harrison Family.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Jacob didn''t expect Xavier woulde so early.


    "Where is he?" Xavier walked in a haste.


    He really wanted to know all about Arya.


    "He''s inside." Jacob led Xavier in. The corridor was in a mess.


    There was an unpleasant smell.


    Xavier frowned at the smell but did not stop.


    Soon, Xavier saw the elder man he had seen in that neighborhood.


    He stood not far from the butler.


    He asked directly, "Do you know Arya?"


    The butler flinched and remained silent.


    He had already hurt Arya once. He couldn''t hurt her again.


    Jacob walked over and whispered, "He won''t say anything."


    Xavier narrowed his eyes and snorted. He could prise anything from others as long as he wanted to.


    Xavier waved at Jacob. Before he could say anything, the butler said, "Who are you, and why are you


    asking about Miss Harrison? I won''t betray her even if I die."


    His words surprised Xavier.


    ''This man, who Arya doesn''t like, is so protective of her.''


    There was a lot of information in his words. He mentioned ''again''. Did Este try to hurt Arya many


    times?


    Xavier couldn''t help but pursue, "I don''t want to hurt her. I just want to know about her¡­"


    The butler still didn''t believe him. He was afraid that Xavier was lying to him. "How can you prove that


    you are not a perpetrator?"


    Xavier rubbed his brows, not expecting the butler to be so stubborn.


    "If I wanted to hurt her, why would I want to know about her from you? It would be easier to kill her,


    wouldn''t it?"


    The butler agreed after a while of thinking.


    At the same time, he seemed to have thought of something. He stared at Xavier for two seconds and


    said slowly, "I used to be the housekeeper of the Harrison Family. Four years ago, no, I should say five


    years ago. After Arya''s mother died¡­"


    "How did she die?" Jacob interrupted.


    Xavier nced at Jacob but didn''t stop him. He also wanted to know if she died from cancer as Harriet


    imed.


    "Richard had a secret affair with Este not long after he married Danielle. Five years ago, Este


    brought Harriet and Marshal into his family. Danielle couldn''t ept Richard''s betrayal and jumped


    down from a tall building¡­"


    All of a sudden, the air condensed in the narrow space.


    Xavier, in particr, felt a panic.


    Jacob saw it and quickly passed a cigarette to him. Xavier lit it.


    His voice was low and deep. "Keep talking."


    "Then, thepany wasn''t run well. Este told Richard to let Arya marry Mr. Fisher, who had lost


    three wives, and Arya refused. Este wanted to set a trap for her and made her get pregnant.


    However, things didn''t go as nned that day. Arya didn''t have sex with Mr. Fisher¡­ Just at this time,


    Marshal got into an ident and killed someone¡­ Richard and Este were afraid that their son would


    go to jail, so they let Arya be the scapegoat¡­"

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Jacob lowered his head and secretly looked at Xavier''s face.


    Xavier''s face was blurred in the dark. It was hard to recognize his expression.


    "Go on," Xavier said in a in tone. Jacob suddenly felt nervous when he heard that.


    Jacob knew this wouldn''t end up easily this time.


    Xavier was such a lofty person. No one could bear such a long time of lying, let alone Xavier.


    "Later, I heard from Este and Harriet that they would not let Aryae out from the prison¡­"


    However, at this moment, Jacob''s phone rang and interrupted the butler.


    Jacob picked it up in a hurry.


    It was Edward. ''Why does he call me at this time? If there is nothing important, I''ll teach him a hard


    lesson.''


    "Is Xavier with you? Why doesn''t he pick up the phone? Give the phone to Xavier. Hurry up!" Edward


    said urgently.


    Jacob handed the phone to Xavier. "Edward is looking for you. It sounds urgent."


    Xavier took it.


    "I got the result."


    Xavier nodded slightly. His jaw strained as he was nervous.


    He waited for Edward to continue.


    Edward stood in theboratory, looked at the test result in his hand, and said, "Ryan is your son. The


    probability of paternity is 99.9%. Xavier, what''s going on? Why did you hide it¡­"


    Then the phone dropped.


    Xavier could no longer hear what Edward said.


    Her heart was pounding violently as if it would jump out of his chest in the next second.


    Words failed to describe his feelings.


    ''No wonder I have an inexplicable familiarity with Arya. I''m the one who took her virginity. Ryan is my


    son.''


    Jacob was so curious and asked, "What did Edward say?"


    Xavier didn''t even look at him. He turned around and left quickly.


    Jacob was dumbfounded. ''What''s going on? Is it more important than Arya''s past?''


    Xavier didn''t care what Jacob was thinking.


    He just wanted to see Arya immediately.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    However, when the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, he couldn''t move. His legs were so


    heavy that he couldn''t take a step.


    He missed out on her for so long. How could he make up for the humiliation she had suffered?


    Xavier wanted to have a cigarette to relieve, but he didn''t have one. He kicked the warning board next


    to him to the ground.


    He wanted to destroy everything¡­


    At this time, two security guards came over. They thought Xavier was making a disturbance. The two


    security guards erected the warning board and warned, "This is a public ce. Mind your manner. You


    are destroying public property. It''s illegal¡­"


    Xavier was in a fit of rage. The warning from the security guards became the fuse. He punched one


    security guard in the face heavily.


    When Xavier was about to punch again, the other quickly came up and grabbed Xavier. "You''re looking


    for trouble."


    All of a sudden, Xavier stared at the security guard who was talking. "Yes, I was looking for trouble! Hit


    me!"


    The security guard was shocked. "Are you crazy?"


    ''Crazy? Yeah, I feel like I''m going crazy.''


    "Just do it! Hit me!" The anger in his chest erupted like a volcano. He didn''t care whether they were


    innocent or not, he just wanted to fight.


    When the two security guards came to their senses, they rushed to fight with Xavier. But they were no


    match for Xavier, and soon they were hurt.


    Faced with Xavier''s violence, they couldn''t even fight back.


    ***


    Ryan had a nightmare. In the dream, his mom left him. He woke up crying and wanted to look for Arya.


    Nanny Joy called Arya, but no one answered.


    Ryan was crying again. Nanny Joy had no choice but to carry Ryan out and went to thepany to


    find Arya.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the door, she saw someone fighting and was shocked. ''Why is he


    fighting with others?''


    She walked over with Ryan in her arms. Ryan saw him and said, "Xavier?"


    Ryan''s voice was not loud, but Xavier heard it.


    The voice fell into his ear and his heart. While Xavier was distracted, a security guard punched him in


    the face¡­


    "Take care¡­"


    Ryan wanted to warn Xavier, but it was toote. Xavier could only take the punch.


    Just as the security guard took the opportunity to continue, Xavier kicked him away and shouted "F*ck


    off!"


    He strode towards Ryan, looked into his red eyes, and asked Nanny Joy in a serious tone, "What''s


    wrong?"


    "Ryan had a nightmare and woke up. He''s looking for Arya, but she is out of touch¡­"


    Xavier reached out and hugged Ryan. "Can I take you to her?"


    His voice was unusually gentle, and even Nanny Joy felt Xavier''s abnormality.


    His voice seemed to have magic. Ryan, who used to reject him, reached out for his hug.


    When he finally held this cute child in his arms, Xavier''s heart thumped as if he was in a dream.


    ''This is my child, the child of Arya and me.''


    "Does your face hurt?" Ryan reached out and touched Xavier''s face.


    He rubbed and blew it. "This way, it won''t hurt."


    Xavier was deeply touched, "It doesn''t hurt."


    He couldn''t help but look at Ryan. He didn''t look like Arya except for his eyes. Ryan''s face, eyebrows


    and eyes looked like his.


    But he was too thin and the simrity was not so obvious.


    "What did you dream of? What made you cry like this?" Xavier had never held a child, so he was not


    that skilled.


    Speaking of this, Ryan''s eyes turned red again. "I want mommy."


    "I''ll take you to her." Xavier turned to walk towards the car with Ryan in his arms. As he walked, he took


    out his cell phone and realized that the phone had been silent. Edward called him many times.


    At the bottom of the message was a call from Arya¡­

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Xavier clicked the app, and Arya''s voice came from the phone. The sentence was short, but it really


    touched Xavier''s heart.


    ''What did she mean?''


    Remembering what she had said before, he pondered it carefully and had a feeling that she was telling


    herst words. Xavier was in fidgets at once.


    But no one answered when he called back.


    Xavier carried Ryan into the car and went to herpany.


    However, as soon as they get off the car at thepany, they encountered Ondo, who was about to


    leave.


    "Where is she?" Xavier asked directly.


    Ondo nced at Ryan in his arms. "You mean Miss Harrison?"


    "I wanna see my mommy," Ryan spoke immediately.


    "I''m looking for your mommy too. Isn''t she in the hospital?" Ondo''s face looked gloomy.


    Just after the project in the Clearwater Bay had been put into construction, an engineering problem


    happened. He was looking for Arya, but he couldn''t contact her through the phone. So he was about to


    go to the hospital.


    Xavier pursed his lips. ''Where the hell is he?''


    Xavier turned around and left with Ryan in his arms. After taking two steps, he looked back at Ondo.


    "If you''re in trouble, you can go to the Jones Group and ask Jacob for help."


    Then he got into the car. It was important to find Arya now.


    However, it was as if Arya had suddenly evaporated. They couldn''t find her anywhere.


    A bad feeling came to Xavier''s mind. He knew how deeply Arya loved Ryan, so she wouldn''t leave


    Ryan behind for no reason.


    The only exnation was¡­


    Xavier didn''t dare to think further. Ryan was in a bad mood because he didn''t see Arya, so Xavier didn''t


    dare to leave him alone. He could only ask Jacob and his men to look for her.


    "Did my mommy get lost?" Ryan asked as he looked up at Xavier.


    After searching so many ces, they still couldn''t find her.


    "Is my dream true?" Ryan cried out.


    Xavier looked at Ryan and said firmly, "No, she loves you so much, so she won''t leave you."


    Ryan blinked and tears fell down. "I miss her."


    He choked. "I dreamed she was being washed away by the flood and kept calling for help, but I couldn''t


    catch her¡­"


    Xavier''s heart suddenly stopped for a beat, as if something had been inserted into his flesh. It really


    hurt.


    He picked Ryan up, and heforted him as well as himself. "No, she''ll be fine¡­"


    "Really?" Ryan looked up at Xavier.


    Xavier freed one hand and stroked Ryan''s hair. "Yes."


    ''We will form an entire family and live together happily.''


    It was already dark, and he had called Jacob countless times, but there was still no trace of Arya until


    that night.


    His heart sank, and he could not calm down at all.


    Although Ryan stopped crying, he was very depressed.


    Xavier intended to keep it a secret and didn''t let Ryan know what was going on, but the kid knew that


    his mommy might be gone like in his dream.


    Ryany in Xavier''s arms and sobbed. Xavier was also in a bad mood because there was no news of


    Arya. "Don''t cry and go to sleep. She wille back when you wake up."


    Ryan shook his head. "I only have one mommy. I miss her and I want to see her."


    Xavier gently stroked Ryan''s hair and hugged his thin body. He felt heartbroken and said hoarsely, "You


    also have a Daddy¡­ Your name is Ryan Jones from now on."


    Ryan looked up, his vision blurred by tears. He couldn''t see Xavier''s face clearly. So he wiped the tears


    to see him clearly. Then he asked, "Do you know where my father is?"


    He felt bitter and his eyes turned red after hearing this.


    Xavier forced a smile. After all, it was a good thing for him to have such a son.


    But he couldn''t, and he felt heartbroken.


    He looked at Ryan seriously. "If I''m your father, will you be happy?"


    Ryan thought for a few seconds and shook his head. "Caspar said that my mom almost lost her life


    after giving birth to me. Although I really want a father, if she doesn''t like him, I won''t ept him."


    Xavier''s heart was broken when he heard it. Each of his words was like a sharp knife that stabbed his


    heart.


    Even if he didn''t know the details, he could imagine how difficult it was for her to give birth to Ryan at


    that ce.


    But he even insulted and despised her¡­


    Ryan was still sobbing in Xavier''s arms.


    His voice was hoarse because of crying for too long, "I have hated her for abandoning me. I hated her


    for noting to see me for so long, but she protected me in her arms before. After watching her being


    beaten. I didn''t hate her anymore. I knew she loved me, and her arms were so warm."


    Xavier knew that Ryan was talking about the kidnapping.


    He was more than heartbroken, and no one could understand his feelings. All kinds of emotions


    intertwined and tore his mind.


    Ryan might have cried too much today. He was tired and fell asleep in Xavier''s arms. Although he fell


    asleep, he still sobbed asionally. Xavier patted him on the back. Since Arya was missing, Xavier


    was afraid that he would not sleep well.


    At night, Ryan slept soundly, so Xavier gently put him on the bed and tucked him in.


    At this time, Jacob found some clues. He knew how anxious his boss was, so he came to the vi and


    reported to him personally.


    Arya disappeared from the hospital, so Jacob started the investigation there. The hospital was not


    covered by surveince cameras. It took him some time to find out that Arya drove away from the


    hospital, and never came back.


    He focused on Arya''s car and traced it to the Harrison Family.


    In other words, Arya was probably in the Harrison Family.


    "Will we go to the Harrison Family?" Jacob asked carefully.


    ording to the message she had left, it could be told that she seemed to know that she would be in


    danger, but she had to go.


    It had been nearly ten hours since Arya disappeared. It was probably toote now.


    Xavier suddenly raised his eyes, "Go and catch Este and Harriet. I don''t care if they are hurt. I want


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    to see them."

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Jacob lowered his head and said, "I see."


    Xavier''s serious tone meant that he was in a rage.


    But it was reasonable. No one could stand this thing.


    Jacob was not that surprised because he had known it.


    He had underestimated Harriet. He didn''t expect that she would dare to rece Arya.


    Jacob had just reached the door when Xavier stopped him. "Ask Nanny Joy toe here."


    Nanny Joy was the one who was taking care of Ryan. It would be more convenient if she was here.


    Jacob said, "OK."


    After Jacob left, there was silence. Xavier felt empty. But he couldn''t leave to find her at this time.


    Ryan was worried about Arya. Without him, Ryan would be even more uneasy.


    At dawn, Jacob told that everything had been done.


    Xavier asked Nanny Joy to take good care of Ryan and then drove away from the vi.


    Unconsciously, he drove at 200 yards, which showed how anxious he was. Fortunately, there was no


    car on the road at this time. Otherwise, if he drove around at such a high speed, he might have had an


    ident.


    In order to let the butler see Este, Jacob tied her and Louis and threw them at the butler''s ce.


    With two more people, the dirty corridor was even more crowded. They couldn''t even stand there.


    Jacob and a few bodyguards were waiting outside.


    Anyway, Louis and Este couldn''t run away. There was no other exit except the door.


    A car drove from the distance soon.


    Xavier opened the door and got out of the car. Jacob walked up. "We''ve captured them. They''re all


    inside¡­"


    Jacob wanted to say something but stopped.


    Xavier said coldly, "Say it!"


    He didn''t have the patience to make a guess anymore.


    "When I was searching for Este, I found that Harriet has hooked up with Rufus." This surprised


    Jacob.


    After all, it was well-known that Harriet used to be Xavier''s girlfriend.


    The Jones and Gates families seemed to be friendly with each other, but they were secretlypeting.


    She fell into Rufus''s arms at this time. ''Is she deliberately embarrassing Xavier?'' Jacob guessed.


    Besides, Rufus was married and his child was two or three years old.


    She became his mistress and ruined his family.


    She was so evil.


    But that was her nature. After all, like mother, like daughter.


    It had to be said that Harriet was quite good at disguising herself for so long.


    Xavier had no reactions. He didn''t even feel embarrassed. He used to be with Harriet only because he


    thought he had sex with her that night.


    "She''s risking her neck, and it saves me a fight," Xavier said calmly.


    It was as if he was talking about a stranger who he never met.


    Over the years, no matter how well Harriet disguised herself, Xavier had noticed something wrong with


    her. But he didn''t want to go into it due to the guilt.


    Jacob nced at Xavier. "Isn''t she humiliating you?"


    Xavier sneered and his eyes were cold. "When did she have anything to do with me?"


    Jacob was speechless.


    If she hadn''t said it was she who had sex with Xavier that night, she couldn''t have been his girlfriend.


    But it was true that they were engaged.


    Everyone in W City knew it.


    She did this on purpose.


    "But¡­"


    Xavier cast an impatient look at Jacob who immediately shut up.


    Xavier knew that Harriet was not in charge of this matter. Perhaps she wanted to take advantage of


    Rufus, but Rufus had seen through her tricks.


    It was not Harriet who embarrassed him, but Rufus who challenged him.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    His behavior seemed to tell Xavier that he had had sex with his ex-girlfriend.


    They had been in strife for so long, but Rufus had never won once, including this time. Xavier didn''t


    care whom Harriet was with.


    Xavier asked, "Where are they?"


    Jacob said, "They are inside."


    Just as Xavier walked in, Jacob and those bodyguards were about to follow in, but the bodyguards


    were stopped by him.


    After walking through the door, Xavier heard a noiseing from inside. The butler was cursing at


    Este. Jacob was about to stop him, but Xavier deterred him. "Don''t worry. Let''s listen first."


    Since the butler and Este were acquaintances, perhaps Xavier could get more information that he did


    not know.


    The butler never thought that he would have the chance to see Este in such distress. He suffered a


    lot and became crippled because of Este.


    Today, she fell into his hands, and he would not let her go easily.


    Although the butler was old, Este couldn''t fight back as she was tied up. She could only suffer the


    butler''s beating.


    "You framed me. I didn''t expect you to be so miserable today!" The butler muttered as he beat Este.


    "You plotted against Arya and tried to kill her. But you miscalcted it. She is still alive. As for you, go


    to hell!"


    Este''s mouth was sealed. She wanted to speak but couldn''t.


    She could only make a whimper.


    ''Is Arya still alive? No way. She should have drowned and been eaten by a shark.''


    The butler did not know that Arya had an ident. He continued to beat Este. He did not forget how


    he was reduced to this.


    He lived like a beggar.


    It was all her fault!


    "Este, I helped you frame Arya and gain a firm foothold in the Harrison Family. But the moment you


    got the upper hand, you abandoned me. Did you have a conscience?" The butler sneered. "You didn''t


    expect that those you wanted to kill are still alive. Arya will take revenge on you. I''m looking forward to


    that day!"


    Este curled up on the ground. She struggled to get the tape off her mouth. Perhaps in such a panic,


    people had unlimited potential. Este wrenched the tape off her mouth.


    She shouted at the butler, "Don''t forget how much you helped me get into the Harrison Family. Don''t


    forget that you brought her into the hotel back then. Even if she wants revenge, you won''t be spared!"


    The butler was stunned. He had long regretted it.


    Arya was much more trustworthy than Este.


    In the beginning, Este was nice to the butler because she needed his help to enter the Harrison


    Family and gain a firm foothold.


    Later, she knew that it was Xavier who had sex with Arya. In order to prevent it from being discovered,


    Este had to kick the butler out of the Harrison Family and kill him.


    He had the evidence. It would be ufortable to be threatened all the time.


    "You should thank me." Este tried to bribe the butler.


    "Thank you for what?" The butler looked especially frightening when he frowned.


    He looked like a ghost.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    "Untie the rope first."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Untie it to let you run away?"


    The butler smiled with yellow teeth exposed which were very smelly. He was close to Este that his


    saliva even spat on her face.


    Este was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit.


    She tried her best to break free but failed. She was furious. "Stay away from me!"


    The butler patted her on the face and said, "Look at you, you despise me?"


    Suddenly, the butler''s face changed and he looked ferocious. "What did you mean just now?"


    "If you let me go, I''ll say¡­ Ah¡­"


    Before Este could say anything, the butler hit her with a walking stick.


    "Don''t you know what is good for you?" The butler looked at her as if she was a fool. "If you don''t tell


    me, I''ll kill you."


    Este doubted if he could catch her.


    She would notpromise because of his threat.


    "Kill me if you can."


    Este did not believe he could do anything to her.


    Xavier approached them at this time.


    Xavier nced at Este and said coldly. "Where''s Arya?"


    Este was trembling with fear. ''Why is Xavier here? When did hee? Did he hear everything from


    the butler?''


    She exined, "Don''t listen to this lunatic''s nonsense. I didn''t hurt Arya."


    Este couldn''t help but tremble.


    She almost told him about Arya''s drowning just now.


    Xavier took a deep breath and said, "Jacob!"


    Jacob understood what he meant at once, calling for someone to tie Este and Louis to the chairs.


    Este knew that she could not admit it. If she admitted it, she would die. No matter how scared she


    was, she did not dare to say anything.


    Xavier slowly walked up to Este, kicking her chest directly. Este fell to the ground, falling backward


    with her hands and legs in the air. She bumped her head directly against the ground, fanning up the


    dust.


    Este only felt confused and dizzy. Jacob dragged Este quickly.


    Xavier did not continue to ask. Instead, he asked someone to bring a bottle of sulfuric acid. Xavier


    raised his eyebrows and removed the lid.


    Este came to her senses a little. She was then suffering from the pain of the fire, and her whole body


    trembled. Her eyes and mouth were wide open. It was so painful that she cried out.


    Sulfuric acid dripped on her legs, burning arge area of her skin. There was the smell of burning


    clothes and meat. Her skin had be ck.


    Xavier slowly dripped down the acid bit by bit. Este felt that it was better to die than to suffer this.


    Este''s lips trembled. "I''m Harriet''s mother. You can''t do this to me."


    Hearing that, Xavier became even angrier.


    She had framed Arya and found someone to rape her.


    All his anger was vented on the woman in front of him. The bottle in his hand quickly dropped. Soon, a


    hole was burned in Este''s leg, her bones visible. Este''s body trembled in pain and then she


    fainted.


    Jacob woke her up with water.


    Este looked as if she had just been pulled out of the water. Her face was as pale as a ghost. She


    looked at Xavier in horror. "Do you know it?"


    It was easy for Xavier to kill her now, but he would not let her die so easily. He had not known where


    Arya was yet.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Este looked at Xavier andughed madly, "That woman had a miserable life. I drugged her and sent


    her to an old man. Unexpectedly, she ran away. But she still couldn''t escape from her unluck and was


    sent to prison."


    Este knew that if Xavier knew the truth of that year, she would die.


    Xavier looked kind but was actually ruthless.


    There was nothing he did not dare to do.


    He was just pretending to be a good man.


    She was in so much pain that she cared nothing but death.


    She continued to anger Xavier and looked at him mockingly, "Unfortunately, you don''t know it until she


    died."


    Xavier then threw the bottle to her head. The ss bottle was broken and sulfuric acid burned her skin


    bit by bit along her scalp.


    Este fainted again as her hair fell down, looking terrifying.


    Xavier knew that Arya was not normal at that time. He thought it was a game of ying hard to get.


    He had always been so angry since he met her.


    He was annoyed about himself for not trusting Arya.


    Xavier''s heart seemed to have been pounded hard by the sledgehammer, and it hurt. Este''s words


    provoked him.


    ''What did she mean?''


    Xavier looked at Louis furiously. Louis was trembling with fear. Before Xavier could ask, he answered,


    "This bitch asked me to do it. It''s none of my business."


    Louis shook his head repeatedly after having been tortured. Obviously, Xavier was crueler this time.


    He was afraid that Xavier would do that again.


    "Where is she?" Xavier asked word by word.


    Louis swallowed the saliva. He was afraid that Xavier would kill him directly if he told the truth. But that


    was better.


    "It was that woman who ordered me to do it." Louis was trembling. "She tricked Arya back to the


    Harrison Family."


    Xavier kicked down the table beside him in anger.


    Xavier had a bad feeling ording to Louis''s words, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Where is she? Tell me, and you''ll suffer less than her."


    Xavier had no patience.


    Louis shrank and said in a trembling voice, "We threw her into the river."


    Louis immediately added, "I didn''t want to do this. That bitch ordered me."


    What echoed in Xavier''s mind was just "we threw her into the river"¡­

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Xavier''s hands were tightly clenched together, making a creak. Veins stood out on the back of his hand.


    He punched Louis''s face. Blood rushed out in an instant, and two of his teeth fell off.


    Xavier threw another punch at Louis. He couldn''t stop himself, and it seemed that killing Louis could


    not help get rid of his panic.


    Soon, Louis''s face was covered in blood.


    Seeing that Xavier lost his mind and Louis would probably be dead, Jacob stepped forward and


    hugged Xavier. He persuaded, "Let''s ask Miss Harrison''s whereabouts first. He can''t run away. We can


    teach him a lesson sooner orter."


    After Jacob finished speaking, he looked at Louis and said, "Hurry up and say it."


    Louis''s eyes were lifeless. He might have died if Jacob hadn''t stopped Xavier.


    Louis could only intermittently tell what he did to Arya.


    Xavier closed his eyes. After regaining some sense, he asked Jacob to let go of him. Jacob quickly did


    as he was told. He had never dared to approach Xavier like this.


    Although Xavier regained his senses, he was still mad. He kicked Louis and snapped, "If something


    happens to her, you guys will die miserably!"


    He couldn''t calm down. If something really happened to her, he didn''t know how to face it.


    Jacob left two people to keep an eye on Este and Louis. Then they went to the beach that Louis


    mentioned to look for Arya.


    The car sped all the way. Even at such a high speed, Xavier still felt slow and could not help but put his


    foot down hard on the elerator. Jacob followed closely behind and broke out in cold sweat. He had


    never seen Xavier so flustered.


    In his eyes, Xavier could keepposed even if the sky was falling. But now, he waspletely


    unable to calm down.


    The car soon stopped at the beach. Xavier got out of the car and looked at the endless sea in front of


    him. A ripple of fear passed through him, which stopped him from moving forward.


    The waves hit the beach and his heart, and his eyes turned red unconsciously.


    His voice was unusually hoarse. "I haven''t told you I can''t live without you, so you have to be fine."


    Jacob also arrived with his men. He got out of the car and walked to Xavier. "What should we do?" he


    asked.


    Xavier said in a low voice, "Go back."


    He didn''t believe anything would happen to Arya.


    "Aren''t we looking for¡­"


    Facing Xavier''s warning gaze, Jacob was so frightened. He immediatelymanded his men to


    retreat.


    Xavier didn''t look for her, for fear that others would tell him something happened to Arya.


    He persuaded himself in his heart that she must be fine.


    He would wait for her toe back with Ryan.


    He wouldn''t believe Louis''s words.


    Xavier drove away quickly in his own car, not daring to look at the sea again. The sea could devour his


    heart.


    The car stopped at the vi. Xavier quickly got out of the car and walked into the house. Nanny Joy


    was in the kitchen making egg soup for Ryan who didn''t eat much all day, in case that he would wake


    up hungry.


    Seeing Nanny Joy, Xavier asked, "Where''s Ryan?"


    "He''s still sleeping upstairs. Arya¡­"


    Nanny Joy bit back the words at the sight of Xavier''s expression.


    Arya didn''te back, and Xavier pulled a long face, which proved that she wasn''t found.


    So Nanny Joy didn''t ask him in order not to get into trouble.


    Xavier didn''t go straight upstairs. Instead, he turned to the guest room. He was dirty, and he didn''t want


    to appear in front of Ryan like this.


    After taking a shower and wearing clean clothes, he went upstairs. When he opened the bedroom door,


    the phone in his pocket rang.


    Xavier took out his phone and saw the caller ID with a frown. At this time, he didn''t want to talk to


    anyone. He just wanted to be alone.


    But he had to answer Daisy''s call.


    "Come home for lunch tomorrow," Daisy said resolutely.


    Xavier looked at Ryan lying on the bed, pressed his forehead, and said with patience, "What''s the


    matter?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    If it were anyone else, he would have lost his temper.


    Daisy was immediately furious. "I asked you to go home for lunch. Do you need a reason? Can''t you go


    home? Are your parents dead?"


    Ever since her husband and Bridget left home, he had not returned.


    She was angry that he seemed to not care about his family.


    Xavier became impatient and said, "I see."


    Daisy was about to say more when Xavier hung up.


    He was tired of hearing another word.


    "Xavier?" Ryan woke up and said when he saw Xavier standing at the door.


    Xavier walked over and stroke his face.


    Ryan rubbed his eyes and asked, "Is my mommy back?"


    His chest was painful as if it was sliced by a sharp knife.


    Xavier pursed his lips tightly and sat by the bed. "Your mommy has something to do¡­ She went far


    away. Let''s wait for her toe back, okay?"


    Ryan blinked. "Us?"


    "Yes."


    Ryan thought for a while before saying, "I still want my mom¡­"


    Xavier took him into his arms and said, "I also want her¡­"


    He firmly believed that she woulde back.


    She wouldn''t leave Ryan behind.


    Ryan looked up at Xavier.


    He found him so strange today.


    But he didn''t want to make him angry.


    He said sweetly, "Then I''ll wait for her with you."


    Xavier moved his lips but said nothing.


    He was afraid that Ryan would not be able to ept the truth, so he didn''t tell him.


    He would tell himter.


    At noon, Xavier drove to his parents'' house.


    Nanny May opened the door for him. She whispered, "Madam did this for your own good. Don''t be


    angry."


    Xavier frowned. He knew that something must have happened, so Daisy forced him back.


    But judging from Nanny May''s attitude, he didn''t think it was a good thing.


    Xavier said, "I see."


    He would like to figure out what she meant.


    Walking into the living room, he saw Daisy sitting in the living room and talking to a woman¡­

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Xavier''s face darkened in an instant.


    He immediately knew what Daisy was up to.


    He didn''t understand why she was focusing on this matter every day.


    Seeing Xaviere in, Daisy stood up and introduced the woman to Xavier with a smile. "This is


    Laura. I invited her here. Bridget is not here, so you should apany her."


    As Daisy spoke, Laura stood up with a shy smile on her face. "Hello, I''m sorry for my sudden visit."


    Xavier didn''t even want to stand on ceremony.


    He ignored her.


    He shouted at Nanny May, "Is lunch ready?"


    As he spoke, he walked straight to the dining room.


    Daisy looked a little embarrassed and smiled at Laura. "Don''t mind. That''s his style."


    Laura pursed her lips. "Auntie, does he not like me?"


    It was obvious that it was a blind date.


    To be honest, no woman could resist such a man.


    He was a sessful and capable man in his thirties with mature charm. He not only had delicate


    features, but also had the momentum honed in lots of experiences, with arrogance around him.


    He was a deadly seduction.


    All women would like such a man.


    "No, maybe it''s because of work. Sit down. I''ll ask him out."


    Daisyforted Laura, who was her ideal daughter-inw.


    In the kitchen, Xavier looked at the sweet and sour spare ribs that Nanny May made. "Pack this dish for


    me."


    This was Nanny May''s specialty. It couldn''t be bought outside. Ryan must like it.


    Nanny May looked at Xavier in confusion. "Aren''t you eating at home?"


    She paused for a moment. "Madam did this for your own good¡­ Even if you don''t like it, you have to


    stand on ceremony. Don''t let her lose face."


    In the beginning, Nanny May didn''t agree with Daisy to do so. She asked Daisy to discuss it with


    Xavier.


    However, Daisy insisted on doing so and said, "He definitely won''t listen. I can only force him."


    Nanny Joy knew Xavier was stubborn and it would not work on him.


    It would only make him more disgusted.


    Daisy walked in and said in a deep voice, "Let me tell you the truth. I like that girl outside¡­"


    Xavier smiled. "If you like her, you can keep her. You can have another son and let her be your


    daughter-inw."


    Nanny May almost burst intoughter. She sighed in her heart. ''Madam must be furious to death.''


    "You¡­" Daisy pped Xavier angrily. "What do you want? To be a bachelor for the rest of your life?"


    Xavier''s face darkened slightly. ''If Arya dies, I''ll do it. I can''t die with her, because I''ve promised her to


    protect and take care of Ryan.''


    He felt heartbroken at the thought of how Arya had said this to him that day.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ''Why didn''t I notice it? If I had known it early, I would have been kinder to her and not have let her get


    hurt¡­''


    But in this world, no one could go back.


    Daisy saw that Xavier''s face sank and softened her tone. "If you get along with her, you will find that


    she is a good girl."


    ''It has nothing to do with me!''


    Xavier looked indifferent. To save Daisy''s face, he could at most stay here. It was impossible for him to


    get along with that woman!


    Daisy had no choice but to touch Nanny May. Nanny May had been at home for a long time and had a


    good rtionship with Xavier. Daisy wanted her to help persuade him.


    Nanny May didn''t want to do it. She didn''t want to be the bad person.


    "Madam, nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable."


    Daisy frowned. "Everyone has known that he broke off an engagement. Who else does he want? The


    girl outside has a good family, good cultivation¡­"


    "I still don''t think she''s good enough for him." In Nanny May''s eyes, no woman could match Xavier.


    Daisy said angrily, "Nanny May, you still help him. What did he give you?"


    Nanny May quickly waved her hand and smiled. "Nothing."


    Daisy know that was true. When she gave birth to Bridget, Nanny May came to the Jones Family.


    Xavier was six or seven years old at that time. She had to take care of Bridget, so Xavier had been


    taken care of by Nanny May.


    Nanny May got along well with him and loved him. She was used to protecting him ever since.


    Daisy said that because she was angry with Xavier.


    In the end, Daisy insisted, "Nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable, but at least it''s done."


    "Madam¡­"


    Xavier patted Nanny May on the shoulder. "You''ve been taking care of her for so long. You should


    know her character."


    It was because of this that Nanny May was worried. "If you don''t like her, stand on ceremony at least.


    After all, she''s our guest."


    Both of them were stubborn.


    At the table, Daisy winked at Xavier and asked him to speak.


    He ignored her and said something asionally, which was very embarrassing.


    Daisy was furious, but she couldn''t lose her temper because Laura was there.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just make yourself at home." Daisy put the food on Laura''s te.


    Laura smiled. "Thank you. I''ll take it myself. I don''t regard you as an outsider."


    As she spoke, she looked at Xavier. "Mr. Jones and my father are both government officials. Maybe we


    have a predestined rtionship?"


    Xavier took a sip of the soup and looked up at Laura.


    When she met Xavier''s gaze, Laura''s heart skipped a beat, like a calmke being stirred up by a stone.


    Just as she thought Xavier would talk to her, Xavier said to Nanny May. "Have you packed the things I


    asked you to pack?"


    "Yes."


    Nanny May sighed slightly.


    As soon as Xavier finished speaking, the phone in his pocket rang. It was Ryan. He was alone and


    afraid.


    "Xavier, where are you? Can you go back and apany me now?"


    Xavier''s face shone with a warm light. "Miss me?"


    The people at the table were all stunned by his attitude and voice.


    It waspletely different from his previous attitude.


    Ryan thought for a moment. "Yes, I''m afraid."


    "I''ll be back soon." After hanging up the phone, he got up and looked cold again. "I''m full. You guys


    continue."


    He took the lunch box that Nanny May had packed and left, leaving the people on the table in


    embarrassment.


    Daisy''s face twisted in anger.


    ''He did it on purpose, didn''t he? Who called him? I have never seen him speak like this. Who


    mesmerized him?''

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Xavier did not intend to bring Ryan back to the Jones''s now. First, he was afraid that Ryan would not


    get used to the life there. Second, he wanted to be alone with Ryan.


    Ryan was Arya''s son. When Xavier saw Ryan, Xavier would think of Arya.


    He would fantasize about how she looked when she was pregnant with Ryan. Xavier would feel very


    warm.


    Although Xavier didn''t see Arya suffer in prison then, he knew what a hard life she lived.


    He wanted to thank her for not giving up on Ryan and bringing him into this world.


    On the way, thinking of Ryan''s illness, Xavier became more and more dejected. He found his cell


    phone and called Edward, asking him toe to the vi.


    Xavier just knew a little about Ryan''s illness before. Now he wanted to know all about it.


    After a while, Edward arrived at the vi. He saw Xavier sitting opposite him with an inquisitive look in


    the eyes.


    "What the hell is going on? Your sperm was stolen?"


    Edward was as shocked as he was when the test result came out. "You know what? I couldn''t believe


    the result back then. I have tested your and Ryan''s blood fifty times. How could this be possible? How


    could Ryan be your son?"


    However, Xavier was not in the mood to exin.


    It was enough that he knew how this happened.


    Xavier warned Edward seriously. "Don''t tell others about this."


    Xavier nned to find a proper way to tell this to Ryan, afraid that he would not be able to ept it at


    once. After all, it was too sudden.


    Edward coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment. In order to please Bridget, he told Bridget Xavier''s


    private affairs.


    This time, he was warned by Xavier. He seemed to be considered gossipy.


    Edward said seriously, "OK, I even won''t say this to Bridget."


    Xavier lit a cigarette and tried to calm himself down. "Tell me about Ryan''s illness?"


    Edward nodded solemnly. He had tried his best to cure Ryan now, not only because he wanted to


    chase after Bridget, but also because he was Xavier''s close friend.


    He had to do whatever he could to cure Ryan.


    Xavier stood up and asked Edward to go upstairs with him. They walked into the bedroom. Ryan was


    sleeping on the bed. His face was red and his eyebrows were knitted. He looked like he wasn''t


    sleeping well.


    Standing by the bed, Edward pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. Knowing that Ryan was


    Xavier''s son, Edward had a different feeling when he saw Ryan.


    Just as Edward was about to have a check-up on Ryan, Ryan woke up and looked nkly at Xavier.


    "Who is this man?"


    Ryan was highly on guard perhaps because there was no family around him.


    Xavier saw the emotional change in Ryan''s eyes very clearly. Xavier knew it was a sign of distrust.


    Xavier could understand it. Ryan had no kinsfolk around him and lived under someone else''s roof. At


    this moment, he must feel uneasy.


    Xavier picked Ryan up andforted him. "Hees here to have a check-up on you. Only if you''re


    healthy can we wait for your mommy toe back together."


    When Xavier mentioned Arya, his voice became especially soft.


    Ryan blinked as he looked at Edward. Ryan thought that Edward was thin and had distinct facial


    features. Ryan also found that Edward was gentle,ely, and had an unreadable look in his eyes.


    Ryan thought Edward was a simple-minded man.


    But Edward was not simple-minded at all. He just would do foolish things in front of Bridget.


    Edward also gazed at Ryan. He tried to find the simrity between Ryan and Xavier.


    He didn''t notice it before. But now, when he looked at Ryan''s face carefully, he really found that Ryan


    and Xavier looked alike.


    But Ryan was thin because of his illness.


    So, if one didn''t look at Ryan carefully, he wouldn''t find that Ryan and Xavier looked alike.


    To prevent Ryan from disliking him, Edward tried to get closer to Ryan. "I''m a friend of your mommy.


    She invited me to have a check-up on you."


    "You know my mommy?"


    Hearing that Edward was invited by Arya, Ryan immediately became energetic and active. "Do you


    know where my mommy went?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Edward didn''t know what to say.


    Edward felt helpless and turned to look at Xavier. He just wanted to get close to Ryan. He didn''t expect


    that Ryan would ask Arya''s whereabouts.


    Edward felt like he was lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Xavier took a warning look at Edward. It seemed that Xavier was warning Edward to watch his mouth in


    front of Ryan.


    "I¡­"


    Edward wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    This topic was clearly brought up by Ryan.


    Edward thought that it was not his fault.


    "Why don''t you tell me where my mommy went?" Ryan kept asking.


    He hadn''t seen Mom for two days.


    Edward felt helpless. Jacob just told him that Arya had disappeared. "When you get better, your


    mommy wille back."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    This time, it was Xavier who answered. He said this because he firmly believed that Arya woulde


    back safe and sound.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Ryan let Edward have a check-up on him. Because there was not


    good equipment here, Edward said, "Go to my ce tomorrow."


    His house had advanced medical equipment.


    Xavier said yes. He felt restless when he thought about Ryan''s illness.


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a month passed. There was no news of Arya. Xavier became more and


    more irritable. He only smiled in front of Ryan.


    Even Jacob felt uneasy every day. Jacob was afraid that he would identally provoke Xavier.


    Jacob was also afraid that Xavier would vent his anger on him.


    All the staff in the Jones Group gave a wide berth to Xavier when they saw Xavier, afraid of being fired.


    One morning, Xavier held Ryan in his arms as he went into thepany. All the staff wore no surprise


    on their faces, because they had been used to it.


    When Xavier brought Ryan to thepany for the first time, everyone was shocked with their mouth


    wide open and gossiped about Ryan''s identity, but no one dared to ask him.


    Xavier was unmarried, which was known to all in W City.


    He even had annulled his engagement at the end ofst year. Now, he was a bachelor.


    Xavier had almost always brought Ryan with him since Arya went missing.


    He knew that Arya was more likely to be in danger as time went by. He could only calm down when he


    looked at Ryan.


    During this period, Xavier felt very bad. He often couldn''t sleep all night. His mind was crowded with


    everything about Arya, including her expressions and words.


    Ryan was used to staying with Xavier. He was willing to ept what Xavier gave him.


    When Xavier was dealing with business, Ryan stayed by his side quietly.


    He felt that Xavier had changed, though he couldn''t tell its details.


    Jacob, who was working, received a phone call¡­

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    "Dead?"


    The other person on the line replied with certainty, "Yes, he''s dead¡­"


    Jacob seemed almost unmoved. He hung up the phone after saying "I see".


    Then he stopped his work and went to Xavier''s office.


    In Xavier''s office, Ryan was sitting on the sofa and ying with toys quietly.


    Even when Xavier was holding a document in his hand, his eyes were fixed on Ryan. Looking at


    Ryan''s fair and thin cheeks, long eyshes, and sparkling eyes, he couldn''t help but think of Arya¡­


    However, at this moment, a knock on the door interrupted his muse. The loving gentleness on his face


    was immediately reced by coldness. The cold words came out of his mouth, "Come in."


    Jacob walked in, nced at Ryan, walked to the desk, and whispered, "Louis died of AIDS."


    Xavier waved his hand, signaling Jacob to stop. He didn''t want Ryan to hear it.


    Louis was destined to end like this.


    Xavier asked Jacob to leave the office with him. Xavier walked through the corridor to the window at


    the end, took out a cigarette, and held it in his mouth. When he tried to light it, he found that he didn''t


    have a lighter on him.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little agitated.


    Jacob took out his lighter and lit the cigarette for Xavier. Xavier puffed and said. "Go ahead."


    From that day on, Xavier had Este and Louis locked up, along with the butler.


    Xavier had a good impression of the butler because he protected Arya at the beginning, but when he


    knew that the butler was involved in the n against Arya, he hated the butler who was as evil as


    Este.


    The butler approached Ryan because he wanted to get close to Arya, hoping to gain her sympathy. He


    wanted her to forgive and help him.


    However, Arya was different from before. She would not easily forgive those who had hurt her.


    So she didn''t forgive the butler even when he knelt down in front of her and repented.


    She was not the Virgin Mary.


    So the butler''s n didn''t work.


    Now that Xavier knew that the butler was also involved in what had happened back then, he wouldn''t


    let him go.


    Now the only left problem was how to deal with Este. "We''ve locked her up for a few days. Now she''s


    almost half-dead¡­We can''t just kill her without any reasons¡­"


    Xavier looked up at Jacob and calmly said, "She killed Louis."


    Jacob was stunned. "You mean, let her be the scapegoat?"


    Xavier did not answer directly. He looked into the distance with a deep look in his eyes. Este called


    white ck and let Arya take the punishment for Marshal. Why couldn''t he charge Este with murder?


    Besides, Este tried to kill Ryan.


    Not only did he want Este to go to jail, but also wanted her to be notorious.


    Death was the lightest punishment for her. He would not let Este die. He wanted her to suffer in


    prison.


    "What about the butler?"


    Xavier was lost in his thoughts for a moment and said, "Just let him sink or swim on his own."


    Now he couldn''t even take care of himself. The best punishment was that he lived a miserable life.


    Jacob nodded and said, "I''ll do it right away."


    After Jacob left, Xavier stood there for a long time. He looked so lonely as if he was the only person left


    in the world.


    "Do you miss my mommy?" Suddenly, a soft voice sounded behind Xavier.


    Xavier turned around and saw Ryan standing behind him with his head up. Ryan looked a little proud.


    Xavier walked over, lifted his chin, and looked at him. "Do you miss her?"


    Ryan thought for a while and said, "Yes, but she wille back. She won''t leave me alone."


    Ryan was so confident.


    Xavier held his hand. "Then we''ll wait for her toe back¡­"


    His voice sounded soft yet assertive.


    The sun was setting. The twilight shone through the ss, pulling their shadows long.


    Ryan looked up at Xavier and thought. ''Is he really my father?''


    Jacob said that Xavier was his father and asked him to call Xavier father. In that way, Xavier would not


    be so disappointed.


    But he had promised Mom that he wouldn''t call anyone Daddy so easily. Thus, he didn''t do it. He


    wanted to wait for her to tell him first.


    ***


    In the Aqua Vige by the sea, all the vigers lived on fishing. They believed in Poseidon, the god of


    the sea.


    On the far right side of the vige, there was a tiled house, with a small yard in front of it. On the west


    side of the yard, a few long bamboo poles were covered with flower vines. The purple-red flowers were


    set off by dense green leaves, looking delicate and bright. They were just like a beautiful and colorful


    satin if seen from afar.


    In front of the courtyard, there was a small wooden square dining table with a few wooden stools


    around it. An old couple was sitting there for dinner.


    Madam Swift nced into the room and sighed, "Joshua is so poor."


    Mr. Swift felt a headache when it came to Joshua. They were old and had little time to take care of him.


    Madam Swift leaned against her husband, "Do you think the girl Joshua saved can wake up?"


    She had been unconscious for almost a month and had no reaction except for breathing.


    At first, she saved the girl because she was beautiful. Then she felt that her grandson was already a


    grown-up, but he hadn''t married as he was not that smart. If she saved the girl, the girl could be


    her grandson''s wife, but now¡­The girl turned into a white elephant.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The girl was in aa all the time. What should they do?


    It was already hard for them to raise a grandson as they were old. They couldn''t take care of a


    vegetable even if they wanted to.


    "We have saved her, anyway. So we''d better take care of her till she wakes up." The girl was still alive,


    so they couldn''t just throw her away.


    Moreover, they were honest and kind people, and could not do anything against their conscience.


    Madam Swift nodded. "I know. That''s the only thing we can do now. Look at Joshua. He really likes the


    girl. He''s always staring at her on the side of the bed."


    Mr. Swift looked up at his wife. "Don''t think too much. She is so beautiful, and if shees from a rich


    family, she won''t want to marry Joshua."


    He knew what she was thinking as they had lived together for so long. However, although they saved


    her, they wouldn''t let her repay them with marriage.


    Moreover, it was not known if she could wake up.


    Madam Swift was embarrassed. "I''m just thinking about Joshua''s future! He''s demented, and nobody


    wants to marry him. Moreover, we''re not a rich family, so it''s harder for him to get married. We''re old.


    How long can we take care of him?"


    After a pause, Madam Swift sighed, "I''m just thinking. If that girl refuses, there is nothing I can do."


    "Ask Joshua toe for dinner." Mr. Swift said helplessly, "He seems to be bewitched. He takes a few


    looks at the girl every day."

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Madam Swift patted Mr. Swift''s hand. "Joshua is demented, but he''s a young man, after all. When he


    sees a beautiful girl, he naturally likes her."


    Mr. Swift red at Madam Swift. "Don''t instill such thoughts into Joshua."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Madam Swift snorted. "I didn''t instill it into him. Didn''t you see his behavior just now?"


    At this moment, Joshua ran out of the room and grabbed Madam Swift''s hand. "Grandma, go and take


    a look. That pretty woman just moved."


    Joshua was very excited.


    "Really?" Madam Swift didn''t believe it and hurried into the room. However, the girl was still asleep.


    Madam Swift pped her grandson. "Your grandpa said you were bewitched. He''s right. She''s still


    unconscious."


    Joshua looked at Arya''s fingers carefully. ''I clearly saw her move just now. Was I dazzled?''


    He shook his head affirmatively. "No, she indeed moved her fingers just now."


    Madam Swift didn''t bother to argue with him. She pulled him out and said, "Let''s go eat now."


    "Grandma, she really moved," Joshua said with certainty to persuade her.


    Madam Swift was afraid that he would not stop, so she nodded perfunctorily. "Yes, she moved, okay?"


    Only then was Joshua satisfied.


    "Grandma, when will she wake up?" Joshua blinked.


    Madam Swift said impatiently, "How would I know? I''m not a doctor."


    Joshua pouted. "Then let''s call another doctor."


    "Didn''t we call the doctorst time? He said she was in aa because of theck of oxygen for too


    long."


    "But why doesn''t she wake up? That doctor is not good enough. Let''s find another one¡­"


    Madam Swift scolded, "Eat first. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The doctor was famous for his good medical skills in the vige. If the doctor heard Joshua''s words, he


    would think they did not trust his medical skills.


    Joshua was unhappy. "Grandma, will she wake up?"


    "Yes, she will." Madam Swiftforted her grandson.


    ***


    "I want to live at my house." When Xavier returned to the vi, Ryan said this to him, because he was


    not used to living in the vi.


    "Why? Isn''t it good here?" Xavier asked.


    Ryan shook his head. "I''m afraid Mom doesn''t know I''m here. She won''t be able to find me when she


    Ryan lowered his head, pinched his fingers, and added in a low voice, "There''s no smell of Mom here."


    He liked the house he used to live in. Although it was small, there were traces of him living with Mom.


    This vi was less warm than his house.


    Afraid that Xavier would refuse, Ryan ran over, hugged Xavier''s legs, and blinked his big, adorable


    eyes. "Is it okay? Let''s all go back with Nanny Joy."


    Xavier squatted down and looked straight at him. Ryan leaned over his ear. "Mommy''s not there. We


    can sleep in her bed. There''s her scent on it¡­"


    Xavier''s expression changed. ''This child¡­''


    But this really attracted Xavier.


    But he couldn''t do that.


    He and Arya had lived in this vi for a long time, just like a couple then¡­


    Thinking of what had happened before, Xavier felt heartbroken.


    He missed her so much¡­


    Xavier reached out and rubbed Ryan''s hair. "There''s also a bed where your mommy slept."


    Ryan widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, "She also hugged you when sleeping?"


    Xavier was stunned for a while.


    He then pinched Ryan''s face. "No."


    Ryan was even more confused.


    "Then why did she share a bed with you?"


    Xavier picked Ryan up and sat on the sofa in the living room. After a moment of silence, he said,


    "Because she has short arms and can''t hug me. I hug her."


    Ryan was more confused. He thought about it seriously, stretched out his arms and looked at them.


    "Mommy''s arms are not short. She can hold me tightly¡­"


    Ryan didn''t understand why Xavier said his mom had short arms.


    When Nanny Joy asked them to eat, Ryan came down from Xavier''s arms and ran towards Nanny Joy.


    He took her arm and looked at it. He muttered, "Mommy''s arms are much longer than yours. They''re


    not short."


    Nanny Joy was confused. "What are you talking about? Wash your hands and eat."


    Ryan pouted and looked at Xavier. "You lied to me."


    Xavier came over, helped him wash his hands and said, "I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, take


    a look when shees back."


    Ryan nodded.


    Hepletely forgot to persuade Xavier to go back with him.


    Early the next morning, Xavier entered hispany, holding Ryan in his hand. A man was standing at


    the front desk arguing with the receptionist.


    Seeing Xaviering over, the receptionist said quickly, "Our boss is here¡­"


    Ondo turned around and saw Xaviere in. He quickly walked towards Xavier. Arya disappeared.


    He had no idea what was going on with her, and something happened to thepany''s project in the


    Clearwater Bay.


    He urgently needed to know what was going on with Arya.


    Seeing that it was Ondo, Xavier did not change his expression and said calmly, "Come with me."


    Ryan greeted warmly, " Ondo."


    Arya had taken Ryan to herpany before, so Ryan was very familiar with Ondo.


    Ondo was about to reach out and touch Ryan''s head, but Xavier stopped him, "Don''t touch him."


    He didn''t like others touching Ryan''s head.


    Ondo awkwardly withdrew his hand and touched his nose. "I''m used to it."


    "Then change it!"


    After saying that, Xavier led Ryan to the elevator.


    Ondo stood there and curled his lips at Xavier. ''This man is the so-called overbearing bigwig? Is a


    person like him so arrogant?''


    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Ondo quickly walked over and got into the elevator.


    Xavier nced at him. "You didn''t go to Jacob?"


    "Yes, did anything happen to Miss Harrison?" When Ondo asked this question, he was very careful.


    Even so, Xavier''s expression changed.


    He said in a cold tone, "She''s fine!"


    He didn''t like to hear this question because he didn''t know how to answer it.


    He didn''t want to say that Arya had an ident and that he didn''t know whether she was alive or not.


    At this moment, the elevator stopped. Xavier bent over to pick up Ryan and said as he walked, "What


    happened?"


    Ondo was trusted by Arya, so Xavier was willing to trust him. Arya was missing, and he would take


    care of everything for her.


    "There is something wrong with the case in the Clearwater Bay. Not long after the project started, a


    problem urred. I went to the construction site to check it out. That''s true¡­"


    He found the mastermind behind this ident¡­

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Ondo found the mastermind behind this ident was someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    He knew that the case fell to K&T Inc, and many people were jealous. But he didn''t expect that


    someone would y dirty.


    Xavier nced at him and said, "Say it."


    "This case fell to K&T Inc, a smallpany. Of course, many bigpanies are jealous, including the


    XWX Group. But I didn''t expect that they would take our small business so seriously. As for the project,


    I can seek help from someone to fix it and minimize the damage, but¡­ you know, the XWX Group is so


    powerful, after all, and I''m afraid he''ll y dirty tricks again."


    This was how society ran now: bully the weak and fear the strong.


    Xavier thought for a moment and said, "I see."


    Ondo was relieved, but he also wanted to know what had happened to Arya.


    "The day after tomorrow is thepany''s regr meeting of shareholders¡­"


    Arya was the biggest shareholder. If she didn''t show up at the meeting, it would definitely raise


    suspicion. Ondo had to find an excuse to exin it.


    Xavier knew that he couldn''t keep it a secret. However, telling it to the people in herpany would


    definitely demoralize them.


    Ondo knew that something must have happened to Arya. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have left Ryan


    behind.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Harrison trusts me. It is the chance she gave me that brings me here today. I won''t


    betray her." Ondo added to dispel Xavier''s doubts.


    After a moment of deliberation, Xavier let Ondo into the office.


    He felt that Arya had her reasons for trusting Ondo.


    Ryan was very sensible. He seemed to know that they had something to discuss, so he ran aside to


    y.


    Xavier looked at Ryan and said to Ondo, "Something happened to her¡­ She won''t be back for the


    time being. You have full control over thepany. If there is something you can''t handle,e to me.


    If anyone asks where she is, just say she is with me."


    Ondo said in a serious tone, "I see."


    Xavier used his identity to block those guesses.


    Those shareholders knew that Arya had something to do with him, so they did not dare to make trouble


    when Arya was absent.


    After Ondo left, the office instantly turned quiet. Xavier waved at Ryan and said, "Come here."


    Ryan ran over and asked, "Are you done talking?"


    Xavier picked him up and sat on the sofa.


    Arya had disappeared for a month, and the longer it took, the less likely she was toe back. He had


    been stopping himself from thinking about it, but he became more and more flustered.


    The hand holding Ryan unconsciously exerted more strength.


    "It''s hurt."


    Ryan knew that he must be missing Mom again.


    Xavier immediately let go of his hand. "I''m sorry."


    He didn''t mean it.


    Ryan wanted tofort Xavier, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that if he called him daddy, he might be happy.


    He had always wanted a father.


    However, he had to wait for mommy to tell him that Xavier was his father.


    Ryan burrowed into Xavier''s arms and pressed his small face against his chest. He said, "Mommy said


    I couldn''t call someone daddy so easily, so I can''t call you daddy. Otherwise, she will be sad and angry


    again. If she cries, I will want to cry too. So even if you may be my father, I can''t do it."


    Xavier felt that his chest was so stuffy that he could hardly breathe. "I see, you can call me daddy when


    shees back."


    When she came back, he wanted to tell her that he had been missing her for five years.


    When she came back, they could give Ryan aplete family.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    When she came back, he would tell her that she wasn''t a slut.


    When she came back, he would thank her for giving Ryan to him¡­


    At this moment, the secretary knocked on the door and came in, intending to tell Xavier that he had a


    meeting today. Everyone was waiting for him in the conference room.


    Xavier''s face darkened and snapped, "Who allowed you in?"


    The secretary was so scared that her body trembled. She quickly closed the door and stood at the


    door, covering her chest. Now Xavier was more and more irritable.


    Jacob came over with the document in his hand and saw the secretary standing at the door. He asked,


    "Why haven''t you informed the president about the meeting yet?"


    The secretary came to her senses and looked at Jacob with a bitter face, "He is too irritable now. I''ve


    been scolded eight times in this short week. I nearly can''t stand it."


    The secretary''s face was full of sadness. In the past, Xavier had a bad temper and asionally got


    angry. But now, he got angry with her every day.


    She was already very careful to avoid offending him, but she was still often scolded.


    Jacob knew that Xavier became so bad-tempered because of Arya. Judging from the current situation,


    Arya was probably in danger.


    The chances of her survival were not high.


    At sea, it was too dangerous.


    Jacob waved his hand."Go back to your work. I''ll handle it."


    The secretary nodded gratefully.


    Jacob, who had also been scolded many times, was nervous.


    He collected himself and pushed the door open¡­


    ''Who''s so daredevil? Can''t they leave me alone for a while?'' Xavier frowned.


    Just as he was about to get angry, Ryan hugged his neck and said, "Can you not be angry? I''m afraid."


    Ryan looked timid as if he was frightened by Xavier.


    Xavier reached out to rub his hair and softened his tone, "I''m not being angry with you."


    Ryan leaned on Xavier''s shoulder and the timid look on his face disappeared without a trace. He


    looked at Jacob with a smile.


    Jacob patted his chest and quietly gave Ryan a thumbs-up. If it hadn''t been for Ryan, he would have


    been scolded again.


    "Sir, shall I cancel the meeting?" Jacob asked in a low voice.


    ''Meeting? What''s the meeting?'' Xavier looked confused.


    Jacob looked at Xavier''s expression andined in his heart. ''Did he forget?''


    Jacob couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Since Arya disappeared, he had been bad-tempered and


    forgetful.


    "Have I arranged a meeting?"


    "Yesterday you said we were going to have a meeting today."


    Suddenly, Xavier recalled it. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Let the secretary inform them that the


    meeting is canceled."


    "OK." Jacob walked over, handed the iPad, and showed him today''s news that Este killed her lover.


    He put down the iPad and looked up at Jacob. "I remember Rufus has a casino in Summer Town?"


    Jacob was stunned. ''Why did he suddenly mention Rufus?''


    When he regained his senses, Jacob nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, it''s an entertainment venue on


    the surface, but it''s a prostitution business on the sly."


    "Aren''t the government wiping out pornography and gambling on arge scale? Reveal some clues."


    Jacob''s expression became a little serious. He didn''t know why Xavier wanted to expose Rufus at this


    time. Although they had been at loggerheads, it''s all in the dark. They got along well on the surface.


    They would be enemies on the surface if Rufus discovered it was Xavier who did this.


    ''Could it be because Rufus used Harriet to embarrass him?''


    Xavier seemed to know what Jacob was thinking and said sarcastically, "She isn''t that important."


    Even if Harriet hooked up with Rufus''s father, Xavier wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Xavier did this because Rufus did something against K&T Inc.


    Since Rufus did it, he had to teach him a lesson.


    "I''m sorry you can''t enter!" Suddenly, there was a noise at the door.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    The office door was pushed open¡­

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    The secretary was so scared that she sweated and apologized hurriedly, "Sorry, sir."


    Xavier nced at Harriet who was ring at him.


    "You can leave."


    The secretary nodded repeatedly. She was so scared just now and she thought Xavier would scold her


    for her dereliction of duty.


    Xavier signaled for Jacob to carry Ryan out.


    Jacob understood and coaxed Ryan. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something delicious?"


    Ryan widened his eyes and his eyshes shed. He looked at Xavier, and then at Harriet. He


    reached out and pulled the corner of Xavier''s clothes. "Who is she?"


    At this moment, Harriet looked at Ryan with a vicious look.


    ''Why is he still alive? It seems that Xavier has recognized him.''


    "A small potato. You go out with Jacob."


    Jacob picked up Ryan. "Let''s go. I know a ce where there are delicious steamed eggs. It tastes like


    jelly, tender and smooth¡­"


    Jacob''s voice faded away in the corridor. In the office, it seemed that only Harriet''s heavy breathing


    could be heard.


    She had lost Xavier, so she tried her best to win Rufus''s heart. In order to tie Rufus''s heart, she had


    been with Rufus all this time. Only when she watched the news today did she know that something had


    happened to Este.


    She visited Este at the jail and knew it was Xavier who had done all this.


    "How can you treat my mother like that?" Harriet questioned, "Anyway, we had a rtionship before¡­"


    "Rtionship?" Suddenly Xavier interrupted her. "Did we?"


    Xavier walked closer and closer to her. "Why don''t I remember it?"


    Harriet couldn''t help but retreat, her voice trembling. "We had a rtionship¡­"


    Xavier sneered and grabbed her chin. His eyes were dark and sharp. "I didn''t realize you had this


    ability before."


    Harriet finally felt that she was impulsive. She shouldn''t have disobeyed her mother ande to


    Xavier.


    Now that he knew the truth, he must hate her.


    But when she saw that her mother was charged with premarital adultery and murder, she could not


    calm down.


    In a fit of anger, she rushed to the Jones Group to question Xavier.


    "It''s all my fault. Please let go of my mom¡­"


    "Well, what''s your fault?" Xavier''s tone became more and more aggressive.


    When she looked at Xavier''s cold eyes, her back felt numb, and her heart ached even more. He was so


    angry with her for Arya.


    "No, I did nothing wrong!"


    Suddenly, Harriet started to talk differently. "It''s her fault, Arya. She should have slept with Mr. Fisher."


    A sudden p hit Harriet''s face hard. She lost her bnce and fell.


    She covered her burning right face and looked at Xavier in horror.


    She thought he would at least have some feelings for her for the sake of the four-year rtionship. But


    she didn''t expect him to be so cold-blooded.


    Xavier asked his secretary to bring a towel over, as if he had just touched something dirty.


    The secretary walked in and nced at the woman lying on the ground. ''You deserve this!''


    When Harriet was the fiancee of Xavier in the past, she would yell at them every time she came to the


    Xavier took the towel, wiped his hands slowly, and looked down at Harriet. "I don''t care who came up


    with the scheme. I won''t let go of anyone who participated in it!"


    Harriet trembled and looked at Xavier. "Even if it was her that night, I''ve been with you for four years.


    Didn''t you have any feelings for me¡­"


    Xavier threw the towel at Harriet''s face. "Don''t blow your own trumpet!"


    Arya had been imprisoned for four years because of them, and she had been tortured by the prisoners


    who were bribed by them. She even could only give birth to Ryan in the prison.


    She must have suffered a lot.


    At the thought of it, his heart ached as if it had been cut by a knife.


    Bit by bit, the pain eroded his heart and lungs.


    He let out a muffled shout. "Someone, throw her out!"


    Soon, two strong security guards lifted Harriet. Harriet struggled, "Don''t touch me¡­"


    The two security guards knew Harriet, who used to be the fianc¨¦e of Xavier.


    For a moment, they hesitated and looked at Xavier.


    "Didn''t I make myself clear? Or do you want to be fired?"


    The two security guards were scared. They didn''t want to lose their jobs. They immediately picked up


    Harriet and pulled her out.


    "Xavier!" Harriet shouted crazily. "It''s toote even if you know it. She has been thrown into the sea by


    my mother. Maybe she has been eaten now¡­"


    Harriet admired Este for throwing Arya into the sea.


    Even if Xavier missed her now, his mind would perhaps change as time went by.


    "Arya is more pathetic than me¡­"


    Xavier''s hands trembled. ''Has she really died? No, I don''t believe it!''


    The things on the table were thrown to the ground by Xavier. His body slightly bent, one hand on the


    table, pressing against his chest, as if this was the only way to relieve some pain.


    When Jacob came back with Ryan in his arms, he saw the mess¡­


    Jacob pursed his lips and watched quietly, knowing why Xavier did this.


    He held Ryan''s hand and rubbed the back of his hand. "Ryan, you don''t want him to be sad, do you?"


    Ryan nodded. "But how can I make him happier?"


    Jacob coaxed Ryan, "He''ll be very happy if you call him dad."


    Xavier must have been looking forward to it.


    Jacob put Ryan down and patted him on the shoulder as if he had assigned an important task to Ryan.


    "Go ahead."


    Ryan blinked and looked at Jacob. "Can I?"


    Jacob nodded and said affirmatively, "Yes!"


    Jacob''s words seemed to have cheered him up. Ryan walked towards the office. Xavier was immersed


    in some pain and did not notice anyoneing until his legs were hugged.


    He looked down and saw Ryan blinking.


    Ryan couldn''t say the word "dad."


    In the past, he had been looking forward to having a father. This month, Xavier had given him paternal


    love.


    However, the word "dad" was so strange that he didn''t know how to say it.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Mommy would not like to see you like this." Ryan tried tofort Xavier in his own way.


    Xavier''s heart softened. Ryan was the only treasure Arya left to him.


    He could always see Arya''s image from Ryan''s eyes¡­

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Harriet was thrown at the entrance of the Jones Group.


    She bit her lips and growled "Xavier" over and over again.


    She did not expect that Xavier was so heartless. Their four-year rtionship was nothingpared


    with his one-night stand with Arya.


    She felt unfair and angry.


    She stood up and wiped her face. It was not the time for her to vent her anger. Marshal was


    imprisoned. Her mom could only be saved by her.


    When she got home, Harriet looked at herself in the mirror. There were five fingerprints on her right


    face, which were red and swollen. ''How can she meet Rufus like this?''


    In a fit of anger, Harriet smashed the mirror.


    She couldn''t calm down at the thought that Xavier was cruel to her because of Arya.


    She was shivering with anger.


    After a while, she collected herself and went out to meet Rufus.


    She knew where Rufus often went.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Xavier was right. Rufus dated Harriet just because she used to be Xavier''s girlfriend.


    Rufus had dated different kinds of women, some of whom were much more beautiful than Harriet.


    Harriet arrived at the Dark Night Bar and walked through the corridor, and she saw Rufus''s assistant


    Owen standing at the door of the private room at the end of the corridor. Harriet quickened her pace


    and asked, "Is Rufus inside?"


    Owen stopped her. "Yes, but you can''t go in."


    Harriet''s face darkened.


    She grew angrier and asked, "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Owen smiled. "Mr. Gates has a lot of women. Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Owen had been working for Rufus for a long time. He knew why Rufus would sleep with Harriet.


    Since Rufus had slept with her, he didn''t need to be nice to her anymore.


    Harriet raised her hand to hit Owen, but Owen grabbed her wrist and looked at her mockingly.


    "How could Xavier tolerate a rude woman like you for so long?"


    This sentence hurt Harriet. He seemed to tell her that Xavier dated her only because of Arya.


    She was just a substitute for Arya in Xavier''s eyes after all these years?


    Harriet clenched her fists and pushed Owen in anger. Perhaps because she was too angry and had


    great strength, she did push Owen away and kicked the door of the private room open.


    The scene inside stunned Harriet. A woman was kissing passionately Rufus''s neck.


    But Rufus was not surprised at all. It seemed that he had heard the noise outside the door.


    ''What is he doing now?'' Harriet had thought Rufus liked her, so she was quite arrogant.


    Rufus asked the woman on his body to go out.


    The woman said, "Yes, sir." When she walked past Harriet, she stopped and leaned closer to her ear.


    "Mr. Gates has quite a lot of women. Do you think you''re special?"


    Harriet turned her head and looked at her. She raised her right hand and pped that woman.


    The p was loud.


    "It''s not your turn to mock me even if I''m not special!"


    "You¡­"


    "Enough!" Rufus interrupted them.


    The woman was wronged. "Look at her."


    Rufus was not in the mood tofort her. He always used the money to get rid of such women.


    In his opinion, money was omnipotent. Money could buy him everything he wanted, including women


    and power,¡­


    The woman was sensible. Rufus had a family, anyway.


    She took the money and was willing to let sleeping dogs lie, but Harriet was not.


    Harriet inquired Rufus, "Who is she?"


    The woman cocked her delicate eyebrows. ''Why is this woman so stupid? Rufus never takes her


    seriously.''


    Rufus''s face darkened. "Go out."


    The woman shrugged and wriggled away.


    She wasn''t stupid to think she was special.


    Rufus lifted Harriet''s chin and looked at her carefully. "How did a fool like you survive?"


    Harriet''s face turned pale. ''What did he mean?''


    "Rufus, what are you talking about?" She twisted her lips. "You like me. You even found someone to


    tamper with K&T Inc''s project in the Clearwater Bay for me¡­"


    Rufusughed. "Yes, but do you know why I''m good to you?"


    Harriet was confused. ''Isn''t it because he likes me?''


    "You''re so silly. It''s of course because you''re Xavier''s ex-fianc¨¦e."


    Harriet was dumbfounded. It turned out that he was willing to date her because she was Xavier''s ex-


    fianc¨¦e.


    He didn''t like her at all.


    Rufus patted her on the face. "Do you understand?"


    What an insult it was to Harriet!


    When she was Xavier''s girlfriend, she had never been wronged. She couldn''t ept the


    disappointment now.


    She roared at Rufus crazily, "You''re blind."


    Harriet''s pride was trampled. She turned around and ran out.


    It was as if everyone wasughing at her here.


    Rufus sneered disdainfully.


    "Why did Xavier like her?" Rufus was puzzled. Harriet was nothing special except for her face.


    He didn''t think Xavier would like such a woman.


    "It''s hard to tell. Maybe Xavier is too smart in other things, so he''s not that smart in love."


    Rufus thought it made sense.


    Owen''s phone rang. He nced at Rufus and picked up the phone. His face then paled¡­


    Rufus frowned and asked, "What happened?"

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    After hanging up the phone, Owen lowered his head and said, "Several of our sites have been closed


    by the government¡­"


    Before Owen could finish, he felt the cold winding towards him as if it could blow him away.


    Rufus was furious. "Who reported our secret to the government?"


    Owen lowered his eyes. "I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence¡­"


    "Coincidence?" No way! No one dared to offend Rufus who was so powerful in W City.


    It had been kept a secret for so long.


    Rufus narrowed his eyes. "Could it be¡­"


    "No way. There''s no reason." Owen felt that Xavier would not dare to fight against the Gates Family.


    Although Mr. Gates was one level lower than Mr. Jones, they both worked in the government. Even if


    they did not get along, they would not make trouble for each other.


    It would exert a bad influence on Rufus when the news got out.


    If Xavier really did it, then he meant to be against the Gates Family.


    "What about that stupid woman?" Rufus tugged at his cor. "Xavier is angry because I had sex with


    his ex-fianc¨¦e?"


    Owen''s expression changed. "Is she so unusual? No way¡­"


    "Then what else could it be?" Rufus asked ferociously.


    Owen couldn''t understand it. "If Xavier cares so much about Harriet, why did he break off the


    engagement?"


    Rufus seemed to know the reason. "Is it because of Marshal? If Xavier and Harriet had got married, he


    would have had a brother-inw in prison. No one will ept it, let alone a person from a rich and


    noble family."


    Owen nodded. He looked at Rufus. "Is that woman still useful?"


    Rufus kicked the door angrily. "I just touched the woman he didn''t want, but he destroyed my three


    sites¡­"


    Owen did not say anything.


    "Get that woman back¡­ Wait¡­"


    Rufus calmed down. "Don''t forget to send him an invitation for my father''s birthday next month."


    Xavier could refuse other social engagements, but he could not refuse this. Then¡­


    Rufus sneered.


    ''I will let Xavier suffer what he has done to me.''


    ¡­


    Aqua Vige.


    Arya, who had been unconscious for a month, woke up.


    Joshua shouted excitedly, "You finally woke up."


    Arya ignored him because her head hurt so much that her brain almost exploded with this headache.


    "Are you okay?" Joshua asked with concern when he saw how upset Arya was.


    "Who are you?" Arya held her head and looked at the strange face in front of her.


    "I''m Joshua. You were thrown into the sea. I saved you. This is my home." Joshua was excited to see


    her wake up.


    Arya remembered nothing and hugged her head in pain. She felt nothing but a headache.


    Seeing how ufortable Arya was, Joshua turned around and ran out to ask the doctor.


    Madam Swift came back and saw Arya sitting on the bed. "You finally woke up!"


    Another strange face. Arya blinked and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Joshua''s grandmother. My grandson saved you. You''ve been in aa for a month. I feed you


    some rice soup every day."


    Madam Swift was very happy. After all, it was not good to be unconscious for so long.


    Arya frowned. She could not remember it at all¡­


    At this time, Joshua brought the doctor over. "Please check on her. She has a headache."


    The doctor stared at Arya and saw the change in her expression. As soon as he approached her, she


    dodged.


    "I''m not a bad person. I just want to see what''s going on with you." The doctor exined.


    Arya moved and found that she had no strength at all.


    The doctor saw that she was unwell. "You''ve been unconscious for so long. Eat something and take


    exercise."


    Arya looked up at the doctor. "I can''t recall anything. My head hurts. Why?"


    The doctor had never encountered such a situation, so he could only judge from his experience. "It''s


    probably because you have been deprived of oxygen for a long time. Maybe after a long time, you''ll


    gradually remember it."


    Arya frowned. "But I can''t even remember what happened before. I don''t have any memories."


    This feeling was terrible as if she could not control it.


    "Well¡­ Perhaps you can have a check in a hospital in the town. I can''t help you." The doctor dared not


    to give other advice casually.


    Madam Swift stepped forward. "Thank you. I''ll see you off."


    The doctor waved his hand. "You''re wee. I didn''t know you have a girl in your family before."


    "No, she is the daughter of my rtive. She can''t swim." Madam Swift exined.


    The doctor nodded.


    Madam Swift took the doctor outside and asked in a low voice, "You said she didn''t remember


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    anything. Do you mean she will never recall it?"


    "Well¡­ Not necessarily. It''s possible to recover in a few days or a few months, or never. If you''re


    worried, you can go to a big hospital. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money."


    The doctor knew Madam Swift was poor, so he kindly said, "She just forgets something. She is safe at


    least. Why don''t you wait and see? If she remembers it in a few days, it won''t cost you any money."


    Madam Swift nodded repeatedly. "Thank you."


    The doctor seemed to have thought of something. He added, "She has delivered a baby. If she doesn''t


    recuperate well, it will be difficult for her to conceive in the future."


    Madam Swift was shocked.


    "Don''t you know it?"


    Seeing Madam Swift act like this, the doctor asked.


    "Nowadays, people are open." The doctor meant it was normal that Arya was not a virgin.


    Madam Swift smiled awkwardly.


    Inside.


    "Hello." Joshua smiled sweetly.


    Arya pursed her lips, sat at the head of the bed, and buried her head in her knees. ''What happened to


    me? Why can''t I remember anything?''


    Her head hurt when she tried to recall it¡­

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Mr. Swift came back before dinner. He brought back a lot of seafood every day when he went fishing on


    the sea.


    Madam Swift cooked a lot of dishes, and they gathered around a small table in the yard. Joshua broke


    open a blood m and handed it to Arya, "This is good for your health."


    Arya sat awkwardly. She didn''t spend much time with the family, so they were strange to her.


    "Grandma always leaves this to me, but the doctor says you need nourishment, so I''ll give it to you."


    Joshua held the blood m in his hand.


    "Thanks¡­"


    Madam Swift held Arya''s hand and said, "Don''t mention it. This is your home. You can eat whatever


    you want."


    Arya smiled, but when she looked at the bloody ms, she frowned. She didn''t like raw food. Besides,


    there was blood.


    Madam Swift saw Arya''s hesitation and said with a smile, "This is the blood m. It''s good for your


    health."


    Arya nodded, reached out to take it, and said to Joshua, "Thank you."


    Joshua scratched his head and giggled, "You''re wee."


    Arya closed her eyes and sent the blood m into her mouth. She swallowed it without chewing it. Her


    mouth was filled with the smell of blood. Arya picked up the ss on the table and drank some water.


    After drinking the whole ss, she put it down, and the taste of blood in her mouth was much lighter.


    But she didn''t dare to eat another one.


    "Just get used to it. You''re quite feeble."


    Thinking of what the doctor said, Madam Swift felt a little depressed.


    It would be great if she was still a virgin. She just happened to have lost her memory and could stay


    here.


    Arya didn''t know what Madam Swift meant. She just smiled, "I see."


    After dinner, Arya helped Madam Swift do the dishes. But Madam Swift refused her assistance. "I''m


    used to doing it by myself. You''re making trouble for me here. Go outside and watch TV."


    Although she was not a virgin, Arya was beautiful and considerate, so Madam Swift liked her very


    much.


    "Just go." Madam Swift urged.


    Arya had no choice but to leave the kitchen. But she went out, instead of watching TV. The yard was


    not big, and there was a faint smell everywhere.


    Arya sat on the prow of a battered boat outside. She couldn''t remember her past. She didn''t even know


    her name. She just stared nkly at the sparkling sea.


    "Are you cold?" Joshua walked towards her.


    Arya turned to Joshua and smiled, "No."


    The boy was a little silly yet cute. Arya asked him to sit next to her.


    She wanted to know about herself. She looked at Joshua in the moonlight. "Joshua, can you tell me


    how you saved me?"


    Joshua told what had happened then. "That day, Grandpa and I went fishing. When we came back, I


    saw someone near the coast."


    Joshua turned to Arya and said, "They put stones on you and threw you into the sea. But I''m a good


    swimmer and can dive very deep."


    At that time, Joshua jumped off the boat and dived into the sea to save her without hesitation.


    Arya''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. ''Was I pushed into the sea? Who was so cruel? If it


    hadn''t been for this family, I would have died.''


    She said gratefully, "Thank you for saving me. Otherwise, I might have died."


    "Don''t say that." Joshua immediately said. For some reason, he felt that Arya was especially attractive


    and wanted to be close to her.


    Arya was silent. She put her arm around Joshua''s shoulder and looked at the sea. ''Who did it to me?


    Who am I?''


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madam Swift and Mr. Swift looked at the two people sitting at the bow¡­


    "It will be great if she can take care of Joshua in the future!" Madam Swift thought Arya was nice not


    only because she looked good, but also because she was a kind person. Joshua was often bullied and


    But Arya treated him well and was willing to hug him.


    Arya couldn''t remember her identity, so she lived here. She went fishing on the sea with Mr. Swift and


    caught a lot of seafood every day.


    "Look, we caught a big yellow croaker today. I''ll take it back and ask Grandma to cook it for you. It''s


    delicious." Joshua was happy every day now. Arya liked him and treated him well. He finally had a


    friend.


    She didn''t turn her back on him and call him a fool.


    "Let''s sell it." The family lived on fishing. How could they make money if they ate it?


    "Let''s eat it. We''ve caught a lot of fish over the past few days, and we''ve made a lot of money. Just


    eating this one fish won''t make us poor." Mr. Swift said.


    Now he also liked Arya very much as she always thought about the interests of the whole family. Old


    people like him liked a thrifty woman. Moreover, Arya was beautiful.


    Joshua blinked at Arya. He held the fish behind his back and was unwilling to sell it.


    He said childishly, "Let''s eat it."


    Arya couldn''t resist his expectant look. Besides, Mr. Swift also said so, so she agreed.


    When the boat docked, they went to the seafood market.


    The market was sorge that it monopolized the seafood trade on this coast. The seafood here is not


    only sold in this city, but also exported.


    After selling the fish, they walked back without noticing that someone was looking at them from behind.


    "Why haven''t I seen that woman before?" It was Zack who was speaking.


    He was a local bully.


    His family owned the seafood market. He took advantage of his family''s wealth to act in a tyrannous


    manner.


    Leo, Zack''sckey, shook his head and said, "All I know is that this family has a stupid grandson and


    an old couple. I don''t know about this woman. Could she be their rtive?"


    Zack stroked his chin and stared longingly at Arya''s back, "This girl is pretty. Come to their house with


    me to visit her tomorrow."


    Leo ttered, "No women will refuse you, Mr. Zack."


    Zack patted Leo on the head, "You idiot. Don''t you see how delicate she is? Women should be treated


    gently¡­"


    Zack was overwhelmed with joy.


    Leo felt disgusted, but he didn''t dare to retort.


    ***


    The sea breeze brought a faint fishy smell. Arya sat in the yard and the wind blew her long hair in the


    air.


    "Girl, you''ve been with us for nearly a month."


    Mr. Swift sat on a folding stool and looked at Arya.


    Arya looked at Mr. Swift and replied with a smile, "I guess so."


    She didn''t know how long she had been in aa, in fact.


    She did not know that many things had happened in W City.


    She did not know that Xavier and Ryan were waiting for her.


    She also didn''t know that Xavier had changedpletely because of her disappearance.


    "I have a presumptuous request."

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    "I have a presumptuous request."


    Mr. Swift felt a little shame-making. After all, it didn''t seem appropriate to ask her to take care of his


    grandson who was a little¡­


    "Mr. Swift, just say it if there is anything I can do," Arya said this not because Joshua had saved her,


    but because the people in this family were simple and kind.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Swift breathed a sigh of relief. "I hope you can help us take care of Joshua when we die."


    He thought Arya might not be willing to do this and quickly added, "If you think it''s inconvenient for


    you¡­"


    Mr. Swift''s face was full of wrinkles which were like mottled marks on the wall. Those wrinkles were the


    footprints of the passing time.


    Looking at Mr. Swift, Arya said, "Rest assured. I''ll treat him well, no matter whether I recall the past in


    the future."


    Then, Arya''s voice became soft as she squatted down to hold Mr. Swift''s wrinkled hand. "You will live a


    long life."


    The old tended to be emotional. Mr. Swift smiled and the wrinkles on his face deepened. He said


    sincerely, "Thank you."


    "We are family."


    She was grateful that they saved her and took her in.


    Mr. Swift nodded.


    Early the next morning, when they were about to go to the sea, some people stopped them.


    It was Zack and his minions. It could be said that Zack was the local emperor of the Aqua Vige. No


    one dared to offend him.


    Zack was the only son in the Anderson Family. Everyone in the Anderson Family treated Zack like a


    treasure.


    Zack ran rampant in the vige. No one dared to stop him. Even the local officials had to show him


    respect.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zack was looking at Arya. Although Arya was thin, she was still beautiful and sexy. Her face was


    exquisite and fair, and her skin was as white as a piece of jade.


    Zack was absorbed in Arya''s beauty.


    Arya didn''t know who was in front of her, but Mr. Swift knew. He deliberately pushed Arya behind him


    and went forward. "We''re going to the sea."


    Zack thought Mr. Swift was hindering him, so he reached out and pushed him aside. "Don''t get in my


    way. Go ahead and leave this woman behind."


    Worry shed in Mr. Swift''s eyes but he still smiled. "Mr. Zack, this is my rtive''s daughter. She came


    to help me. How can I leave her behind?"


    "Then tell your rtive that I like her and want to keep her by my side." As Zack spoke, he reached out


    to pull Arya. "Come with me. No need to go to the sea. It''s so dangerous and it stinks. Follow me. I''ll let


    you wear and eat the best."


    Arya dodged, feeling disgusted.


    Zack''s hand stopped in mid-air. He felt awkward, "Do you know who I am? There are lots of women


    who want to be with me. It''s your honor that I like you."


    "She doesn''t like you!" Joshua stepped forward and protected Arya behind him.


    Joshua''s movements blocked Zack''s view.


    Zack couldn''t stand being rejected.


    He punched Joshua. "Idiot, are you courting death?"


    Joshua didn''t care who Zack was or whether he would provoke him. Joshua raised his hand and was


    about to fight back.


    Mr. Swift grabbed Joshua and apologized to Zack. "This child is young and ignorant. Please forgive


    him."


    "Is it a convincing excuse?" Zack still refused to let them go.


    Arya could tell that Zack was not a man who could be dealt with easily. But Arya couldn''t stand Zack


    either. Zack kept saying that Joshua was a fool but Arya thought that Joshua was just unsophisticated.


    "Joshua is just unsophisticated. Please show some respect. If you''re here to invite me to your house,


    then I''m not free today. Can I go tomorrow?" Arya said.


    Zack was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he had heard Arya''s voice. "Your voice is so


    ear-pleasing."


    Zack nced at Joshua. "I spare you today for her sake."


    He then sized Arya up again. He felt that Arya was perfect. He touched his chin and looked like a


    ruffian. "Okay, I''ll wait for you. Have a shower beforeing¡­"


    Arya''s expression changed instantly, and so did Mr. Swift.


    Joshua didn''t understand what Zack meant, but he was sure that what Zack said was not good. Joshua


    moved so fast that they didn''t even see him clearly. Joshua punched Zack in the face.


    In the Aqua Vige, no one dared to hit Zack. After a moment of astonishment, Zack punched Joshua.


    "How dare you hit me?!" Zack was furious.


    Zack and Joshua soon began to fight.


    "Isn''t Joshua causing trouble?"


    Mr. Swift stood there in a daze, his hands trembling. He knew that Zack was not a good person. But


    Joshua had a fight with Zack today. And they would suffer.


    Arya did not expect Joshua to make a move. She stepped forward and pulled Zack and Joshua apart.


    She blocked Joshua behind her, ring at Zack. "You are an adult, so don''t bully a child!"


    Zack raised his eyebrows, wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at Arya, and grinned. "Youe with


    me, and I''ll let him go. Okay?"


    "No way!"


    Before Arya could say anything, Joshua said


    The air around them froze instantly.


    Zack pointed at Joshua. "Then let''s wait and see!" He left in anger.


    Arya pulled Joshua back to the yard, made him sit on the stool, and wiped the blood from the corner of


    his mouth. Zack was strong. Joshua''s lips were broken.


    Mr. Swift sat on the stool. He put his hands on his legs feebly and sighed. Arya saw that Mr. Swift''s


    expression was not good. She hesitated and asked, "Mr. Swift, what happened?"


    "Zack is rich and powerful in the Aqua Vige. He always gets the woman he likes. And Joshua had a


    fight with him just now. I''m afraid that he will take revenge." Mr. Swift''s hand trembled.


    Zack did a lot of evil things to get the woman he wanted.


    Just a few months ago, he took a fancy to the girl in the neighborhood. He brought his men to take her


    away and crippled the girl''s father.


    Mr. Swift stood up and went back. He took out the money he had saved over the years and handed the


    bankbook to Arya. "Take Joshua away for now. Don''te back until Zack forgets about you."


    Arya didn''t take it. She couldn''t leave the old couple behind.


    "I can''t leave you. We''re family."


    This trouble was caused by her. If it hadn''t been for her, the Swift Family wouldn''t have been in trouble.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    "But¡­" Mr. Swift still wanted Arya to take Joshua away.


    They couldn''t resist Zack at all.


    Arya interrupted Mr. Swift. "I won''t leave you behind. No matter what happens, let''s face it together."


    "Wow, you guys are so sentimental."


    At the entrance of the courtyard, there was a mocking sound. She saw Zack walking in with a few


    strong men.


    Arya shielded Mr. Swift behind her. Joshua saw that Zack had brought his men along. It seemed that


    he was here to pick a fight. He stood up from the stool and strode forward, ready to fight. Arya noticed


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    his intention and grabbed him.


    Joshua was unhappy. ''People like Zack should be beaten. Why does she stop me?''


    Arya knew that Joshua was too impulsive and stubborn. She pulled him to Mr. Swift''s side and said in a


    serious tone, "Joshua, if you don''t want me to be angry, just listen to me."


    Joshua lowered his head in low spirits.


    Zack sat at the table with his legs crossed. He kept shaking his calf. He narrowed his eyes and he


    looked at Arya. He nced around her and thought that she was morous. "Have you decided to be


    my girlfriend?"


    After a pause, Zack continued, "I''ll let them go if you agree¡­"


    Arya turned around and red at Zack. She ignored his lewd look and refused decisively. "Impossible."


    "Do you know who Mr. Zack is? He has a big shot supporting him in W City." Leo came up and pointed


    at the sky.


    Zack grabbed Leo. "Don''t scare my girl."


    Zack didn''t care about Arya''s darkened face. He smiled. "Don''t refuse so quickly. No one in Aqua


    Vige dares to offend me. You need to think it over."


    Mr. Swift was afraid that Zack would really do something to Arya. He took out the passbook and walked


    to Zack, trying to use the money to get this thing done.


    "This is all my savings. I''ll give it all to you. I hope you can forgive us and leave us alone."


    Zack nced at the passbook, reached out to take it, opened it, took it in his hand, pointed at himself


    with the other hand, and looked at Mr. Swift. "You want to ask for forgiveness with this small amount of


    money. Do you think I''m a beggar? Your grandson broke my mouth. What do you think we should do


    with him?"


    As he spoke, he nced at Arya and said, "Send her to pay my debts."


    "But I have given you all my money. Please forgive us."


    After Mr. Swift finished speaking, he bowed to Zack.


    Arya couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    She knew that Mr. Swift did this not only for Joshua, but also for her.


    He was willing to use her life savings in exchange for her and Joshua''s safety.


    Her heart tightened.


    "I can let you go, but¡­" Zack paused for a moment, nced at Arya, and said, "Pay me 300,000


    dors for my medical fees."


    Zack made the offer on purpose because he knew they didn''t have that much money.


    "It''s a robbery!" Joshua''s face turned red with anger.


    He was so angry that he wanted to hit Zack again and even kill him.


    Arya stopped Joshua quickly. She was also angry, but now they were obviously not Zack''s opponents.


    If Joshua still wanted to fight, wouldn''t Mr. Swift''s humiliating sufferings be in vain?


    Arya held Joshua''s hand tightly to calm him down.


    Leo pointed at Joshua. "Boy, do you want to be beaten?"


    Arya pped away Leo''s hand which pointed at Joshua and looked at Zack. "I''ll give you the money


    you want. Please leave now."


    Leo was embarrassed when Arya mmed his hand away, and his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "You¡­"


    "What are you doing?"


    Zack''s face turned cold. This was the woman he liked. Others had no right to scold her.


    Zack looked at Arya and smiled. "I''lle and get the money in three days. If you don''t hand over the


    money, you need toe with me to pay off the debts."


    Arya said coldly with an expressionless face, "You can leave now."


    Zack threw the bankbook at Leo. "Take your men to have a good meal."


    Leo smiled.


    After Zack and his men left, Mr. Swift rxed and almost fell down. Arya held him up and asked with


    concern, "Mr. Swift, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mr. Swift waved his hand and said, "I''m fine."


    Arya helped him sit down.


    At this time, Madam Swift came back. "I just saw the guy of the Anderson Family. Why is he here?"


    Mr. Swift did not answer. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was very gloomy.


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Swift shook his head and looked at his wife. "Let''s sell the boat."


    Madam Swift was stunned. ''Why does he suddenly want to sell the boat? We can''t make a living


    without it.''


    Mr. Swift briefly exined the matter to her. "We can earn money as long as we survive."


    Madam Swift didn''t want to, but she knew that the guy from the Anderson Family was a badass, so she


    nodded in agreement.


    She sat listlessly on a low stool. The boat was bought by her and Mr. Swift after saving money for a


    long time. The boat had been with them for most of their lives. She felt sad to sell it.


    Not only did the boat help them make money from fishing, but also witnessed the years of she and Mr.


    Swift living together.


    The boat was part of this family.


    Mr. Swift didn''t want to sell it, but now they didn''t have so much money.


    Arya pursed her lips. She could tell that the two of them had a deep connection with the boat. "The


    boat can''t be sold. I should be responsible for this trouble. I can''t let you sell the boat for me."


    Arya was very grateful for what Mr. Swift had done for her. They had given their savings.


    If they sold the boat, how would they make a living in the future?

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    The Swifts were very kind. Arya felt that she was lucky to meet this family. She couldn''t get them into


    trouble.


    Mr. Swift reached out to hold Arya''s hand and said earnestly, "It''s fate that we can meet. You look kind


    to me. Joshua has never liked anyone so much. As long as we are all right, we still can earn money in


    the future."


    Mr. Swift treated Arya as his daughter. He had no daughter in his life. After his son''s ident, Joshua


    was left to them. In the family, there was no woman except Madam Swift.


    Arya''s arrival made this familyplete.


    Arya pursed her lips tightly. Even if Mr. Swift said so, she didn''t agree to sell the boat.


    "That boat is special for you. We can''t sell it. I''ll find another way to raise the money."


    "Silly girl, we''re family, aren''t we? Listen to me, let''s sell the boat."


    Madam Swift didn''t want to sell the boat, but Mr. Swift was right. As long as they were safe, they didn''t


    have to keep the boat.


    "I''m going to make money. We can''t sell the boat!"


    After Joshua finished speaking, he ran out. Everyone in the family knew Joshua was impulsive. Mr.


    Swift and Madam Swift shouted worriedly, "Where are you going to earn money? Come back!"


    Mr. Swift and Madam Swift were too old to catch up with Joshua. Arya said, "I''ll go. You stay here."


    After that, she chased after him. Joshua was about eighteen years old. He was tall and ran fast. When


    Arya came out, he had disappeared.


    Thinking that Joshua said he wanted to make money, she found no ce in this vige where he could


    work.


    The only ce to go was W City.


    Thinking of this, Arya ran to the bus stop and saw Joshua get onto the bus from a distance.


    Arya shouted in a hurry. But Joshua didn''t hear her. He didn''t turn his head back. Besides, he was so


    stubborn. So even if he heard her, he wouldn''t get off the bus.


    The vige was very remote, and only one bus route passed here. Arya had to wait for the next bus.


    It took nearly an hour before the bus arrived.


    Arya was so anxious that her head was sweating.


    Sitting on the bus, she could not calm down because he was worried about Joshua


    Not long after, the bus arrived in W City. Seeing so many tall buildings, Arya inexplicably felt familiar.


    She always felt that she had forgotten something important, but she could not remember anything.


    At this moment, she couldn''t think about it. The most important thing was to find Joshua. If something


    happened to him, his grandparents would be sad.


    Coincidentally, thest bus hadn''t left. Arya went over and asked the driver, "Did you see a boy at the


    age of about eighteen? He''s 1.70 meters tall. He''s white and clean, wearing a id sweater¡­"


    Before Arya could finish, the driver understood whom she was talking about and pointed to the


    construction site not far away, "He went there."


    "Thank you!" Arya got out of the bus and walked towards the construction site. There was a sign at the


    entrance of the construction site, "Staff Only". There was also a sign for hiring.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Just as Arya was about to walk in, the guard at the door stopped her. "What are you doing here?"


    The guard looked her up and down. "It''s dangerous here. Don''t go in if you have nothing to do."


    "I''m looking for someone. He just came in. He''s my brother¡­" Arya exined, "He has a bad temper.


    I''m afraid he''ll have an ident here¡­"


    "Do you mean that boy in id? Is he a little demented?"


    Arya nodded repeatedly, "That''s him."


    The guard said softly, "Put on the helmet. Something happened here a while ago. Now it''s under strict


    supervision."


    Arya understood. She took the hat, put it on her head, and walked in.


    She was looking for Joshua, not paying attention to the crane above her head. The cement on it fell


    because it was not hung up properly.


    "Joshua, where are you?"


    When the cement fell and was about to hit Arya¡­


    "Arya!" Joshua rushed out of nowhere and pushed Arya aside.


    In an instant, the cement that had been mixed fell down and was sshed with dust. Joshua and Arya


    were covered with dust and cement.


    Still in shock, Arya looked up and saw Joshua lying on top of her, "Are you okay?"


    Fortunately, Joshua showed up in time. Both of them survived.


    This was K&T Inc''s project in the Clearwater Bay.


    Because of thest ident, Ondo came here to inspect the situation.


    Mr. Robinson, who was in charge of the project, was showing Ondo around when this ident


    happened. Ondo''s face darkened and he said in a calm voice, "What''s going on?"


    Mr. Robinson was sweating profusely. He was afraid that someone would die in the project.


    "I''ll go check it out."


    Mr. Robinson walked over and was furious when he saw Joshua. "Are you blind? How dare you recruit


    him?"


    Ondo walked over and asked, "Is anyone hurt?"


    Mr. Robinson quickly smiled and said, "No. Don''t worry. I''ll take charge of recruitment in the future. I


    won''t let this happen again."


    Ondo nced at Mr. Robinson. "Is it because of the recruitment? It''s because of the crane!"


    "It''s indeed because of him. The snap joint on the crane wasn''t fastened when he installed the cement.


    As a result, the cement slid down."


    Mr. Robinson exined in trepidation. This was a big project and he couldn''t lose it.


    "I will never let this happen again." Mr. Robinson raised his hand and swore.


    Ondo looked at Mr. Robinson seriously. "You''ll be fired if it happens again."


    Arya''s whereabouts were still unknown. He should manage the engineering department well during this


    period. This was a big project of thepany, and it was rted to the future of thepany. He could


    not let Arya down.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    "OK." Mr. Robinson promised repeatedly, "How about going somewhere else to have a check?"


    Ondo nodded.


    Arya had a dusty face and a helmet on. Ondo didn''t recognize her when he saw her just now.


    Arya was focused on checking Joshua''s body. "Were you hurt?"


    Joshua shook his head and looked at Arya. His face was covered in gray. Then he blinked with his


    bright eyes. "Why are you here? Are you okay?"


    Arya gave Joshua a push, and her nose was a little sore. At such a dangerous moment, Joshua could


    still be so desperate to save her, which touched her heart. They were not rted by blood, but the Swift


    Family treated her as a family member and could use all their savings to help her out.


    "Do you know how worried we were after you ran out? If something happened to you, how would they


    live without you?"


    Arya tugged at Joshua. Although she was ming him, it showed her concerns for him.


    Joshua was raised by his grandparents since he was young. If something really happened just now,


    she wouldn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    In retrospect, she still had lingering fears.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "You can''t do this again in the future. You can''t be rash."


    "But I can''t watch you in danger and do nothing." Joshua grabbed his head. He didn''t understand why


    she was angry, so he felt a little aggrieved.


    "Am I wrong toe out and make money?"


    Arya was speechless. She just held his hand tightly, afraid that if she let it go, he would run away again.


    "I''ll find a solution."


    She was an adult, so she could find a job and make money.


    She couldn''t let Mr. Swift sell the boat, and she couldn''t let Joshua work in a ce like this.


    ***


    In the president''s office of the Jones Group, it was so quiet that even a drop of a needle could be


    heard.


    Edward held his breath, not daring to breathe. Xavier''s bone marrow didn''t match Ryan''s.


    Xavier held the report in his hand and lowered his voice again. "Didn''t you say it''s more likely to find the


    matched bone marrow among his rtives? Why can''t I?"


    "Family members have a higher matching rate, but it''s not 100 %. Although you can''t, maybe your


    parents can, and we still have Bridget."


    Speaking of Bridget, Edward was down again. He didn''t know how she was.


    "You can go out." Xavier closed his eyes as if he was suppressing his anger.


    Edward quickly stood up. "You have to tell your family about this. Ryan''s illness can''t be dyed any


    longer."


    Edward ran out. As expected, as soon as he left, he heard the sound of smashing things in the office.


    Edward patted his chest and sighed, "Fortunately, I have run out."


    The office was in a mess. He didn''t know how many times he lost his temper in the office.


    Xavier rested his hands on the table, his slender figure bent into an arch. He could breathe only in this


    way.


    This month was as long as a century. He often wondered if she would suddenly appear in front of him.


    But she didn''t.


    Her appearance became clearer and clearer in his mind.


    He lowered his head and the veins on his side face stood out.


    His heart ached faintly. Recently, he always had such symptoms.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open.


    Daisy walked in and looked at Xavier. "What happened to you?"


    Daisy was shocked. She had never seen Xavier like this before. She asked with concern, "Are you


    sick?"


    Xavier grabbed thest thing on the table, trying to throw it away. "Let me take a break."


    He didn''t know if he would die if it went on like this.


    It was too torturous!


    Daisy did not dare to say anything more. Xavier was obviously abnormal. She quietly bent over to clean


    up the things on the ground.


    After a while, that pain faded, and Xavier looked up at Daisy. "Tell me, what are you here for?"


    Although he asked her, Xavier almost knew what it was.


    Besides keeping an eye on him, what else could she do?


    Seeing that Xavier was fine, Daisy put the things on the table and heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t


    want to argue with Xavier all the time.


    "Tell me the truth. Is it because you don''t want to get married, or because you haven''t met someone


    you like?"


    But Daisy thought the so-called love was ridiculous.


    "Your father and I met on a blind date. It took us a month from meeting each other to getting married. In


    the present term, it was a real ''sh marriage'' without love. But we also have a happy marriage."


    Xavier looked up. "So what?"


    Before Daisy answered, Xavier continued, "Do you want me to marry a woman at random and spend


    the rest of my life with her?"


    Daisy''s face darkened slightly. "What''s wrong with that?"


    Xavier sneered.


    "If you want someone you like, it''s okay. Just tell me who you like. Then you two can get married and


    give birth to a child. Then your task ispleted."


    Like?


    But what did ''like'' mean? Who could tell it?


    For most of the time, two people didn''t know it at all when they met.


    Just like him and Arya. They had met so early, but neither of them knew that they were on guard


    against each other and hurt each other.


    They set up their own defenses in their hearts.


    He had kissed her many times, but it was not as thrilling, unintentional, and pure as when she


    inadvertently turned around and kissed him.


    Even now, he could still remember how uncontroble his heartbeat was.


    Perhaps love had been nted a long time ago, but it hadn''t taken root and sprouted yet.


    "Now that you want a grandson, I''ll give you one."

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Xavier''s voice wasn''t loud, but it could still be heard clearly.


    Daisy was stunned and was at a loss. She looked at Xavier in disbelief. "What did you say?"|


    Xavier looked up and said again, "Now that you want a grandson, I''ll give you one."


    "Xavier!" Daisy was furious. "What''s wrong with you? Are you trying to deceive me again? When did


    you have a son?"


    Daisy thought he had another reason.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Xavier''s eyes were so calm and deep that it was hard to figure out his thoughts.


    Daisy''s eyes widened. "Are¡­ Are you serious?"


    "Yes," he replied resolutely.


    Daisy still couldn''t believe it. ''Where did the childe from?''


    Xavier knew Daisy''s doubts. He took out the paternity test report that Edward had given him and


    handed it to her. "Take a look."


    Daisy was in a daze for a moment. She ignored the top of the report and stared at the bottom.


    Although she did not have medical knowledge, she understood what the result meant.


    Daisy was so shocked that her body was shaking. "What happened on earth?"


    Xavier sat back in his chair and rubbed his eyebrows as if he was unwilling to say it.


    Daisy stared at him and asked tentatively, "What did you do?"


    Daisy thought that his son was not a person with a messy private life.


    "Bring the woman home first. Get married if you match each other. Where is the child now? Show me."


    Daisy still felt strange. "I can''t just believe what you said. Bring the child here. I''ll get someone to do the


    test."


    Suddenly, Xavier looked up. "Do you want to check?"


    His voice was very soft and calm.


    But Daisy knew that this was a sign of his unhappiness.


    Xavierughed in anger.


    Daisy didn''t dare to say anything more. She didn''t know what he was going to do. She would look into


    this thing herself.


    But she couldn''t let Xavier find out what she was thinking.


    She pretended to be calm. "Bring the child back as soon as possible."


    Then she turned around and left.


    When Jacob saw Edward leaving, he carried Ryan up, only to see Daisying out of the office. He


    quickly hid.


    ''Why is she here?''


    He didn''t know if Xavier had told it to Daisy, so he didn''t dare to let Ryan appear in front of Daisy.


    After Daisy left, Jacob carried Ryan into the office.


    Xavier was smoking and his face was covered in smoke.


    Jacob put Ryan down, patted him on the shoulder, and then left the office.


    Xavier asked Ryan toe over.


    Ryan walked towards him. Xavier pressed the cigarette into the ashtray and let Ryan sit on hisp.


    He rubbed Ryan''s hair and asked, "In a few days, I''ll take you a ce. Do you want to go?"


    Ryan blinked and asked, "Where is it?"


    "A ce with grandparents¡­"


    Now that their bone marrows didn''t match, he had to ask his family to do a test. But the precondition


    was that he had to confess Ryan''s identity.


    So, he tried to talk to Ryan first and let Ryan know that. At least Ryan could be prepared for it.


    Ryan tilted his head and asked, "Are they my biological grandparents?"


    Xavier held him tightly in his arms and said, "Yes."


    He looked forward to it, but was afraid at the same time. He was afraid that they wouldn''t like him very


    much.


    "But¡­ Will they like me?"


    Ryan hugged Xavier''s neck nervously. "Can''t I wait for Mom only with you?"


    Xavier''s hand trembled slightly. ''Will shee back?''


    It had been so long. The sea was such a dangerous ce, so the chance of her survival was really


    slim.


    Even if he didn''t believe it, the fear in his heart only increased.


    "Your grandparents will like you very much. Let''s wait for your mom with them."


    Fortunately, Ryan was around him at this time. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to pull through the rest of


    his life.


    Ryan looked up at Xavier. Looking at his sad face, Ryan wanted tofort him. "Dad¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Ryan''s voice was low. Xavier didn''t hear him clearly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Ryan was not used to it. He shook his head, buried his face in Xavier''s arms and said, "I miss mommy."


    Xavier''s Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, and his voice was low and hoarse. "I miss her too¡­"


    "Then where''s mommy? Why isn''t she back yet?" Ryan blinked and asked.


    Xavier didn''t know how to lie to him.


    He took out his cell phone and yed the voice message Arya left him.


    "It''s mommy''s voice!" Ryan opened his eyes wide and said in surprise, "I want to talk to mommy and


    ask when she''ll be back."


    "You can only listen. I have told you that she went far away so she couldn''t call us. She asked me to


    take good care of you¡­"


    Xavier couldn''t continue to say.


    As soon as Ryan looked up, he saw the tears in Xavier''s eyes.


    He then didn''t ask anything more.


    "Then I''ll go there with you."


    Ryan didn''t want to see him sad.


    He had to protect his father when Mom was not around. When she came back, he would tell her that he


    had found his father.


    At the door, Jacob didn''t close the door, so he could see what happened inside through the crack.


    He knew that Xavier was afraid of hearing bad news, so he didn''t go looking for her. He was afraid that


    if he really found the body, he wouldn''t even have the fantasy.


    But if this continued, wouldn''t Xavier be mentally ill?


    He was getting more and more irritable and sometimes forgot what he said. He had never done this


    before.


    Jacob didn''t know whether he should go look for her. It was suffering to wait¡­


    But what should he say if there was bad news?

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Arya and Joshua returned to the vige safely. The old couple of the Swift Family felt relieved.


    When Arya came back, she told Mr. Swift her thoughts. "I want to go to the city to work. I should solve


    this problem myself. Just like Joshua said, the boat can''t be sold."


    She knew that even if she went to W City, she couldn''t earn 300,000 dors in a few days, but she had


    to try her best.


    Madam Swift walked up to Arya and held her hand, "Even if you go to the city, how can you earn


    300,000 dors? We have contacted the buyer of the boat."


    Mr. Swift told her that Arya promised to take care of Joshua in the future, so she was very grateful to


    her.


    After all, Joshua couldn''t live on his own. Over the past month, Madam Swift felt that Arya was nice.


    Arya lowered her head. "I got you into trouble."


    Madam Swift pretended to be angry and raised her voice. "Don''t say that. We''re all family."


    Arya pursed her lips and could not say anything, but she still felt sorry.


    ***


    Two dayster, Zack brought someone to get the money. Mr. Swift handed the money to Zack. "There''s


    fifty thousand dors left. Give us some time. I''ll make it up as soon as possible."


    Zack frowned. ''They have raised 250,000 dors?''


    "I want it today. If you can''t give it, give her to me."


    As he spoke, he walked into the inner room. "Where is she?"


    Mr. Swift hurriedly came up. "Please give me some time. I''ll give it to you."


    "F*ck off!"


    Zack pushed Mr. Swift away. "Don''t get in my way. I have to take this woman with me today."


    Zack had checked the background of the Swift Family these days. It turned out that the woman was not


    a rtive of the Swift Family.


    "Don''t pretend to be nice. I know you just want that girl to marry your Joshua. That fool can never


    match her."


    Mr. Swift immediately denied it. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    At first, they had this idea.


    When they got along with Arya, they knew that she was a kind girl.


    And she also promised to take care of Joshua. Now they treated Arya as a real family member.


    Zack curled his lips. No matter what the old couple thought, he would take Arya away today. Such a


    beautiful woman could not be left to Joshua.


    "Where is she?" Arya walked around the room but didn''t find Arya. His eyes fell on Mr. Swift again.


    "She''s gone." Mr. Swift prayed in his heart that Arya did note back at this time.


    Zack didn''t believe that Arya would leave. He walked up to Mr. Swift and kicked him. Mr. Swift was old.


    Zack kicked him so hard that he couldn''t even stand up.


    Madam Swift came out of the kitchen with a knife and stroke toward Zack. Madam Swift was also old,


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    not as flexible as the young man. Zack easily dodged.


    Zack was so angry that she dared to cut him with a knife.


    He picked up a stick next to him and was about to hit her. Seeing this, Mr. Swift jumped over and


    intercepted the attack with his back.


    Now he really couldn''t get up on the ground. Madam Swift was shocked and sat on the ground holding


    Mr. Swift. Tears fell down. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?"


    Mr. Swift reached out his old hands full of age spots and wiped Madam Swift''s tears. He knew his


    condition and he was fine now.


    During this period, he felt that his health was getting worse and worse day by day. After these days, he


    had spent almost all his energy. Zack was young and strong. His attacks had caused great harm to his


    body.


    "You''d better tell me where she is." With a stick in his hand, Zack knocked on the table and pointed at


    the two elder persons.


    "You are a monster. How could you attack an old man? Aren''t you afraid of the punishment from God?"


    Madam Swift stood up. "The person you''re looking for has left. You can''t find her here."


    "Well, if there were really God''s punishment, I would have been killed."


    "Don''t waste my time. Where is she?" Zack said impatiently, poking Mr. Swift on the ground with a stick.


    "Otherwise, I''ll hit you again. Be sensible so as not to suffer the pain of flesh and skin."


    Madam Swift wanted to take away the stick with her hand, but her strength was not enough to move it.


    Madam Swift was furious and grabbed the stick with her hand. "You will go to hell!"


    "If you don''t say, I''ll kill him." Zack raised his voice and stabbed Mr. Swift harder with the stick.


    Madam Swift couldn''t bear to see Mr. Swift suffering. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zack.


    "Please let him go."


    Mr. Swift grabbed his wife and stopped her.


    It was useless to beg him.


    Madam Swift didn''t listen and couldn''t stand to see Mr. Swift being bullied like this.


    "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have scolded you. You should have mercy on my old man."


    Mr. Swift grabbed his wife and said with difficulty, "Don''t plead for me. I''ll die sooner orter. No¡­ No


    need to beg him."


    "You can''t die. How can I live without you?" Madam Swift pounced on Mr. Swift and hugged him.


    Zack got angry. He didn''t get anything by torturing them for a long time. He stepped on Mr. Swift and


    said, "Hurry up. Where is she?"


    "Stop beating him. Please." Madam Swift held Mr. Swift tightly in her arms.


    Zack kicked Mr. Swift again and again. Madam Swift couldn''t stand to see This. "I''ll tell you, please


    stop."


    Mr. Swift held Madam Swift''s hand and said in a weak voice, "If you tell him, I will never forgive you."

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Arya and Joshua heard Madam Swift crying when they came back from the fish market.


    Their boat had been sold, so they had no source of ie. Arya went to the fish market to help people


    sell fish, and Joshua moved seafood to earn money.


    Hearing Madam Swift''s cry, they quickened their steps. As soon as they reached the door, they saw a


    few people standing there. Mr. Swift was lying on the ground.


    Arya was in a panic. She quickly walked in and saw Zack there. Her face immediately darkened and


    she asked sternly, "What are you doing here?"


    Without a word, Joshua picked up the broom by the door, wanting to fight with them.


    He was young and energetic, not caring about the consequences at all.


    Arya grabbed him and snatched the broom from his hand. Zack had brought so many people here. He


    couldn''t defeat them.


    "Don''t move. Or, I''ll hate you." Arya warned him.


    Joshua''s face turned red with anger. But Arya was so serious that he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Madam Swift came over to push Arya. "It''s your fault. If you hadn''te to my house, this thing would


    not have happened."


    Arya didn''t expect that Madam Swift would push her, and she stepped back. She could not retort.


    "Wouldn''t it be fine if you had handed her over earlier? You''re asking for trouble." Zack said as he


    walked to Arya and looked at her, "I told you, if you can''t afford it, you can pay the debt with your body."


    Mr. Swift begged Zack, "As long as you give me some time, I''ll give you the rest fifty thousand."


    Arya was stunned. ''Mr. Swift said that the boat had been sold for 300,000 dors. Why is it 50,000


    dors short?''


    Zack took the opportunity to say to Arya, "Be my woman, and you don''t need to pay the rest."


    Arya red at him. But when She saw Mr. Swift being treated like this, she couldn''t refuse.


    "Do you want me? Fine. Give back the money, and I will agree. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t obey


    you."


    Arya saw it clearly. Even if she had 300,000 dors, Zack might not keep his promise and let them go.


    Now she could only agree for now.


    Zack was sullen. "You threatened me?"


    "It''s you who push us too hard."


    Arya grabbed the knife Madam Swift had fallen on the ground and pressed it against her neck. "I will do


    what I said. I''m sure that you don''t need this money, do you?"


    Arya yed both hard and soft.


    "Of course I don''t need this money. But you have toe with me."


    Zack becamecent, "As you can see, I''m a god in the Aqua Vige. You can''t afford to provoke


    me. So, promise me. That old man doesn''t have to be beaten up, right?"


    Arya hated Zack. But she had topromise him at this time, "I can go with you, but not now. I have to


    take him to the hospital."


    Zack was annoyed, "Are you kidding me?"


    "No, he is old. I have to take him to the hospital first. Two days. I will definitely go with you."


    Arya made up her mind.


    Zack hesitated.


    "I''ve promised to go with you," Arya said softly.


    Zack''s heart melted. "Okay, I agree. Keep your promise."


    Mr. Swift shook his hands, trying to persuade Arya, but Arya stopped him.


    She could not implicate the Swift Family in this matter. She had thought of a n. She shook her head


    at Mr. Swift, implying him not to worry.


    To win Arya''s heart, Zack pretended to be a good person and helped Arya send Mr. Swift to the


    hospital.


    Arya and Joshua carried Mr. Swift out of the car. Zack warned Arya, "I will give you two days. Don''t try


    to escape. In the Aqua Vige, I''m the boss. If you dare to run, I''ll kill all the people of the Swift Family."


    "You''re thinking too much." Arya didn''t want to escape, because she couldn''t. The old couple was too


    old to travel long distances.


    If she ran away alone, Zack would definitely vent his anger on them.


    Mr. Swift was sent to the emergency room. They were all waiting at the door.


    Madam Swift didn''t say anything though she med Arya in her heart.


    Arya knew that Madam Swift was not a bad person. She was sad to see Mr. Swift being bullied.


    "I''m sorry." Arya didn''t know what she could say tofort her and express her guilt for them.


    Madam Swift sat down in a chair beside her. Her life was full of ups and downs. Her son died when she


    was in middle age and her grandson was a fool. The only thing she was proud of was being married to


    Mr. Swift. Although he was not rich, he loved her very much and gave her a lot of warmth.


    That was why she med Arya.


    Suddenly, the door of the emergency room opened, and a nurse came out and asked, "Who is the


    patient''s family member?"


    Arya wanted to say something, but Madam Swift staggered over, "I''m his wife. How''s he?"


    "The injured man is old. There aren''t fatal injuries. But he needs to rest and can''t work anymore. His


    body can''t bear it."


    Madam Swift nodded and promised, "He won''t work. When will hee out?"


    "Soon. Rest assured."


    After that, the nurse turned around to return to the operating room.


    After Mr. Swift came out, Joshua and Madam Swift were both in the ward. Arya was just watching


    outside. Knowing that Mr. Swift was out of danger, she was relieved.


    She walked out of the hospital alone, standing by the roadside, confused. She had no destination.


    She didn''t have an ID to prove who she was. Her past 20 years seemed nk¡­


    In the dining room not far away, two people came out.


    It was Ryan dressed in a ck and white striped sweater, white sneakers. Everywhere he went, he


    would attract people''s attention.


    The man who held him was also eye-catching.


    Today, Ryan said he wanted to eat minced meat and egg soup, so Xavier took him out. After carrying


    him into the car, Xavier bent over and fastened his seat belt.


    "Have you endured it for a long time?"


    Xavier asked in confusion, "What?"


    Ryan picked up the cigarette case from the central console and handed it to him. "You really want to


    smoke, don''t you?"


    When Xavier was with Ryan, he would try not to smoke.


    When they were in the dining room, Ryan found that he wanted to smoke.


    Xavier pinched his face. "Yes, you''re so smart."


    Ryan smiled.


    "Then wait a while." Xavier really wanted to have one.


    Xavier closed the door, leaned against the car, and lit a cigarette.


    The wind gently blew up the hair on his forehead. It could be seen that he was much thinner.


    After a while, he turned around and saw Ryan staring out the window. "What are you looking at?"Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Xavier turned around and saw Ryan staring out the window. "What are you looking at?"


    As he spoke, Xavier bent into the car.


    "I... I think I saw mommy." Ryan turned to look at Xavier, blinked, and said affirmatively, "It''s mommy.


    She''s back, isn''t she?"


    Xavier was stunned and quickly reacted. He rolled down the window and the cold wind poured into the


    car. Xavier could not feel the chill at all. Looking at where Ryan had just looked, he felt his heart


    skipped a beat.


    She came back alive?


    However, there was no one on the side of the road. It was empty and there were only mottled shadows


    of trees.


    The stronger expectation, the greater disappointment.


    He had also imagined that on an inadvertent day, he would suddenly meet her.


    Xavier pursed his lips tightly and rubbed Ryan''s hair. "You''ve got it wrong."


    Although he was talking to Ryan like this, Xavier still looked out again, still empty.


    There was no sign of her at all.


    "But..."


    Looking at Xavier''s serious face, Ryan did not dare to say anything, but silently looked out again. He


    had just seen mommy.


    Why was she gone?


    Back to the vi, Xavier called Nanny Joy. "Take Ryan to take a shower."


    Nanny Joy said yes.


    Xavier tore off the clinging suit and threw it on the sofa. He unbuttoned his cor and walked to the


    study.


    Lonely and deste.


    "Ryan?" Nanny Joy held Ryan upstairs, but Ryan did not move and just looked at Xavier''s back.


    "Madam Anderson."


    Ryan looked up at Nanny Joy and asked her to let go of him.


    Nanny Joy squatted down and looked him in the eye. "He''s in a bad mood. Can we not disturb him?"


    Ryan said affirmatively, "I know. He misses my mommy. Just now when I was talking about mommy


    outside, he was upset. I want tofort him."


    Nanny Joy nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    Perhaps with someone by his side, he wouldn''t be so lonely.


    Ryan strode towards the study with his short legs.


    Pushing open the door of the study, he saw Xavier holding his hands on the table, looking very painful.


    The light in the study was not turned on, but through the moonlight shining in, he could see everything


    clearly in the room.


    Hearing the noise, Xavier looked sideways and saw Ryan in. "Why did youe in?"


    Ryan didn''t say anything. He ran over and hugged Xavier''s legs.


    Xavier gasped and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xavier had a headache. He couldn''t think about Arya. When he did so, he had a headache.


    But he couldn''t control it.


    Ryan hugged his leg tightly. "Dad."


    Ryan didn''t want him to feel bad. He raised his head and blinked his big eyes. Looking at Xavier, he


    asked with a bright and soft voice. "You''re my father, aren''t you?"


    In an instant, the air froze.


    Xavier forgot to respond for a moment, but Ryan''s voice kept echoing in his mind.


    Over and over again...


    It was like a fierce wave that hit the tip of his heart, and like the tenderness of retreat, a warmyer of


    sand covered his heart.


    "Uncle Jacob said that you are my father."


    Xavier reached out to touch his head. "When did he tell you?"


    "Long time ago." Ryan lowered his head, not daring to look at Xavier''s inquisitive gaze.


    Xavier pinched his chin and asked him to look up at him. "Why did you change your address now?"


    "I don''t want you to be sad."


    Xavier pursed his lips tightly and bent over to hold him on the desk. He pinched his face. "You and your


    mommy are both here to torture me. Sooner orter, you two will torture me to death."


    Ryan pouted unhappily. "I don''t me you for abandoning me and my mommy, and how can you


    Xavier paused and couldn''t open his mouth to exin.


    He wanted to say he didn''t know their existences before, and he did not mean to abandon them?


    But what was the use of saying so?


    Xavier held him in his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "I won''t lose you again."


    Ryan blinked. What did he say?


    Lost? So Did Xavier identally lose him as mommy did?


    Ryan didn''t understand, but it felt good. He had a dad, and after his mommy was back, he was just like


    other children, who had a father and a mother.


    And they could live happily together.


    Just thinking about it, it seemed that Ryan could already see that to happen.


    -


    In the hospital.


    Mr. Swift woke up and didn''t see Arya here. He asked where was her.


    At that time, they were all paying attention to Mr. Swift and didn''t notice that Arya disappeared.


    "I''ll go find her." Joshua stood up.


    Madam Swift held him back. He was so rash. How could he find her?


    "She''s smart. Nothing will happen to her. Don''t worry." Madam Swiftforted Mr. Swift and asked with


    concern, "Are you feeling good?"


    Mr. Swift sighed. "She''s a girl, and new here. What if she encounters someone bad?"


    "Then I''ll go out and see if she''s outside. I didn''t expect that she is not here. You''re doing this to protect


    her." Madam Swift said so, but she still got up and went out to find her.


    She just didn''t know how to get along with Arya in the future. She indeed like Arya, but she was a little


    unhappy that Arya got her family involved in such a serious matter.


    "Grandma, I''ll go with you." Joshua stepped forward.


    Madam Swift red at him. "Your grandfather is hurt. Stay with him. You can''t go anywhere."


    "I..."


    "Okay, fine." Mr. Swift waved his hand weakly and said to his wife, "You go."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Madam Swift opened the door of the ward, she saw Arya while she wanted to go in and see


    Mr. Swift.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Where have you been? You''re a girl and new here. What if something bad happens?" Madam Swift''s


    tone was not very good.


    But Arya knew that she cared about her.


    She could understand how Madam Swift felt at the time.


    After all, it wouldn''t have happened if she hadn''t been with them.


    Arya reached out to hug Madam Swift. She was grateful that they saved her and did all this for her.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always caused you trouble."


    Madam Swift was stunned for a moment. She reached out her wrinkled hand and patted her on the


    back. "It''s kismet."


    They were destined to meet each other.


    Madam Swift sighed slightly. "Don''t be angry with me. I''m furious. I didn''t mean to."


    Arya understood and she had never been angry with her.


    At this moment, Mr. Swift waved at her. "Come here."


    Arya walked over and held his hand.


    "Give your money to Zack, but you can''t agree to his offer. He''s a yboy and has hurt numerous girls.


    He feels fresh for you for the time being. You''re very young, and if you really agree to be with him, you''ll


    be ruined for the rest of your life."


    "I know." Arya patted Mr. Swift''s hand tofort him. "I can deal with it."

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Mr. Swift didn''t believe it. "What can you do?"


    Arya fluttered her eyshes and she lowered her eyes. "I have a n anyway."


    Mr. Swift was still worried.


    "They are going too far!" Joshua was so angry that his hands trembled.


    Mr. Swift sighed, "I''m really worried about Joshua."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him in the future." Arya knew what was troubling him.


    If there''s no one taking care of Joshua, his life in the future would be extremely difficult.


    Mr. Swift gratefully clenched Arya''s hand. "It seems that we are despicable. We used our kindness to


    save you and asked forpensation."


    Arya shook her head. "Grandpa, don''t think so. Just like grandma said, we are destined to meet each


    other."


    Mr. Swift''s cloudy eyes lit up when he heard Arya''s words. ''Fortunately, Joshua did not hesitate to jump


    into the sea to save her at that time.''


    Perhaps fortune favored fools.


    ***


    Jacob knew that Xavier was in a bad mood and wanted him to go out and rx, but how Xavier would


    not listen to him.


    There was business cooperation that Xavier didn''t need to deal with personally, but Jacob excused


    himself by saying that he couldn''t do it so he asked Xavier to go there with him.


    Xavier saw him through but he did not expose it.


    Jacob had been with Xavier for so many years, so Xavier knew clearly what Jacob was thinking.


    He just wanted to see what Jacob was about to do.


    Jacob''s thoughts were simple. If he got something on his heart, he had to have a way to have an outlet,


    or he would be hurt by the pressure.


    Xavier agreed to go there directly. But when they arrived there, Xavier just left everything to Jacob to


    deal with.


    Jacob did everything for him. But in the end, Jacob was the one who suffered.


    Jacob felt extremely sad working for Xavier.


    Jacob asked Xavier toe here, but Jacob had to deal with the things by himself.


    He had to discuss the details with their counterparts and had to take care of Xavier at the same time.


    Jacob felt that he was shooting himself in the foot.


    The other party was arge foreign group. Jacob didn''t concede in the negotiation because he was


    fighting for the best interests of hispany.


    The foreign group didn''t care too much about Xavier''s silence and arrogance. The cooperation with the


    Jones Group meant much to them. It was a good opportunity for them to enter the Chinese market.


    So they ignored the impoliteness of Xavier.


    Jacob was very familiar with the environment here. He called the manager and asked him to find some


    good drinkers to apany them.


    "Shall we drink first and talk about the cooperationter?" Although Jacob asked this question, he had


    already made a decision.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had the initiative to discuss the details.


    Their counterpart was a foreigner, and he said to Jacob in mandarin not fluently, "I don''t mind. I like


    drinking very much. You cane to my winery someday. I''ll treat you with the dry red wine that I have


    collected for ten years."


    Jacob smiled. He had thought that he could continue the negotiation after the foreigner was drunk.


    Unexpectedly, he was a good drinker too.


    Indeed, this case was rted to the development of the two big groups, so the foreign group wouldn''t


    send a small role casually.


    The manager followed Jacob''s order to pick three beautiful women. When men were discussing


    something, they needed women to cheer them up.


    In the private room, Jacob was talking to someone from the otherpany.


    Xavier didn''t feel motivated to do anything. His legs were elegantly crossed, and he was holding a


    cigarette in his mouth,zy and casual.


    The manager took the women to the private room, "I am entirely at your disposal."


    The manager said tteringly.


    Jacob waved his hand to let him out.


    The manager nodded, left the private room, and closed the door.


    As soon as these women entered the private room, their eyes rested on Xavier. Even if he didn''t say a


    word and sat in an inconspicuous position, he still attracted people''s attention.


    All three women wanted to sit by Xavier''s side, and one of them took the opportunity to sit next to him


    before the other two.


    So they red at her fiercely.


    The woman shrugged. Firste, first served. Their slow reaction had to be responsible for it.


    The woman sitting next to Xavier was restless. She got herself a ss of wine. She looked at Xavier


    without concealing her affection and said softly, "I want to have a drink with you."


    Xavier did not look up from the beginning to the end. Even if one of them sat beside him, he did not


    look at her. When he heard the woman speak, he was deeply disgusted and said a word coldly, "Get


    out!"


    The woman froze and her face turned red instantly. She couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened


    even if she was shameless.


    The other two women gloated over her rival''s disappointment.


    But She did not leave. If she did, she would only be more embarrassed.


    The woman looked at Xavier with her seductive eyes. She affected calmness and changed a ss as if


    she had not been embarrassed just now. She said with a smile, "I''ll get another bottle of wine."


    the ss bottle fell to the ground and the red wine spilled all over the floor. His eyes seemed to be


    sharp knives, and his voice was cold. "You don''t understand what I said, do you?"


    The people in the private room were stunned. This time, even if the woman could not pretend to not


    hear it. She got up and left the private room. Jacob saw that things were getting worse because Xavier


    was angry again.


    ''How can they continue to talk about the cooperation?''


    Jacob said apologetically, "Shall we meet and talk about the details next time?"


    The foreignpany also felt that it was not a good time for discussion, so he set another date with


    Jacob to talk about it again and left the private room.


    Jacob asked the other two women to leave. The whole room was quiet. Xavier was still angry. He


    kicked the table and the bottles and the sses on it were shaking.


    Jacob didn''t dare to say anything.


    A long silence descended on the private room.


    Xavier suddenly said, "Do you think she''s still alive?"


    Jacob didn''t dare to answer. She did jump to the sea and had disappeared for almost two months.


    ording to the current situation, her possibility of survival was too small.


    But could he say that?


    "Maybe, maybe... she is still alive?" Jacob answered carefully, afraid to provoke Xavier.


    Xavier understood the current situation actually and that''s why he''s in so much pain.


    Jacob didn''t know what to say.


    If she indeed died, nothing could be afort to the poor guy.


    Jacob got a ss of wine for Xavier. "Maybe if you''re drunk, you will feel better."


    Xavier looked up at Jacob. He took the wine, raised his head, and poured it into his mouth. Then he put


    the ss in front of Jacob. "Pour more for me."


    Maybe if he was drunk, he wouldn''t miss her.


    Jacob could only do as Xavier said at this time.


    Xavier gulped down the wine.


    "Slow down." Jacob wanted to persuade him because the way he drank would do harm to his health.


    "Go out and leave me alone."


    Jacob didn''t follow his order.


    "Do you think I willmit suicide?" Xavierughed at himself ironically, "I am fine."


    He promised Arya that he would take good care of Ryan, so he wouldn''t let anything happen to himself.


    He just wanted to be alone.


    All he could do was to remember her and not marry for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Xavier was drunk.


    Jacob carried him out of the private room and they left the clubhouse.


    After Jacob carried Xavier into the car and let him lie in the back seat, Xavier turned around andy t


    in afortable position.


    He closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep.


    Suddenly, he whispered.


    Although Xavier said it vaguely, Jacob could tell that he was calling Arya''s name. Jacob looked back


    and sighed.


    ''If something really happened to Arya, what should my boss do in the future?''


    Jacob couldn''t deal with such things, so he started the car to send Xavier back to the vi.


    "Why did he drink so much?" Nanny Joy frowned.


    Jacob didn''t exin. "take him upstairs."


    Nanny Joy stopped asking and helped Xavier upstairs.


    Jacob didn''t leave. Xavier was drunk. There were only Nanny Joy and Ryan at home. If anything


    happened, no one could help.


    Jacob looked at Nanny Joy. "Take a basin of hot water..."


    "Leave me alone!" Xavier turned over and buried his face in the quilt.


    He looked annoyed.


    "What are you doing..."


    Nanny Joy was afraid that he was feeling unwell and wanted him to wipe his face and hands with a hot


    towel, but Jacob stopped her.


    He whispered to Nanny Joy, "Let''s go downstairs."


    Jacob knew Xavier better than Nanny Joy. No one could force him to do what he didn''t like, not least


    talking with him when he was sad.


    If he wanted to be quiet, then let him be.


    Nanny Joy and Jacob left the room. When the door closed, Xavier suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was indeed drunk, but he was not unconscious.


    He moved and buried his face in the quilt, trying to find the marks left by her.


    Xavier''s mind shed back to scenes of the past including her eyes, her temperature, her forbearance,


    and stubbornness. The memory with Arya was clear. However, she had gone soon.


    The bed was so cold without her.


    He narrowed his eyes and muttered, "I miss you."


    Slowly, he closed his eyes and temporarily hide all his thoughts...


    The next day, Xavier woke up with a raging thirsty. Yesterday, he drank too much and his mouth was


    dry. He got up from bed and went downstairs to drink.


    But it just happened that Daisy came in a rage.


    Seeing Daisy, Xavier paused. "Why are you here?"


    Daisy frowned when she saw him. His clothes were wrinkled and he smelled of alcohol.


    ''When is he like this before?''


    But when she thought of what she found out, she didn''t care what he was like.


    She took out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them on the table. "Tell me, what happened?"


    Xavier lowered his eyes and saw the photos of him and Ryan.


    He frowned. "You investigate me?"


    Daisy didn''t want to answer his question. She just wanted to know the truth.


    "Just tell me is he the son you''re talking about?" Daisy pointed at Ryan''s photo.


    She couldn''t figure out why Ryan was his son.


    ''The woman has swept him off his feet?''


    ''Do he even raise other''s son?''


    ''Do he say that on purpose just to let her agree to them to be together?''


    Daisy had a lot of questions.


    Xavier was angry. If it were anyone else, he would p her.


    At this moment, Nanny Joy brought Ryan out and happened to see Daisy in the living room.


    Nanny Joy was very observant. Seeing the situation, she got a picture of Daisy''s identity.


    He couldn''t help but tighten Ryan''s grip.


    Daisy looked at Ryan with mixed feelings.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to face it.


    Xavier was afraid that Daisy would say something bad in front of Ryan so he said coldly, "Go to the


    study."


    Daisy red at him discontentedly. "Who do you think I am?"


    She was not the kind of person who could say anything out of line in front of a child.


    "Look at you. Don''t you feel ufortable? Go put your clean dress on and then talk to me. I can''t


    bear the smell of alcohol."


    Xavier still remained still. He was worried.


    Daisy was so angry that she wanted to hit Xavier with her bag. But in the end, she didn''t do that. "If you


    can''t trust me, who else can you trust? Tell me."


    Xavier didn''t care if Daisy was angry. He walked up to Ryan. If Ryan didn''t want to get along with Daisy,


    he would take Ryan upstairs even if Daisy was angry.


    Ryan waved at Xavier, and Xavier bent down to listen to Ryan''s whispers.


    "Dad, is she my grandmother you mentioned?"


    Xavier rubbed his hair. "Yes."


    Xavier paused, "But if you''re not used to it, you don''t have to get along with her now."


    Xavier''s voice was small, but Daisy heard him. She picked up the cup on the table angrily and was


    about to hit Xavier.


    Ryan noticed it and he quickly came up and stood in front of Xavier. "Grandma, don''t hit my father."


    Daisy was stunned and was touched by the "grandma" that Ryan called her.


    ''How long had she been waiting for this to happen?''


    She couldn''t remember it clearly.


    Daisy put down the ss, looked at the child standing in front of Xavier, and waved at him. "Come


    here."


    Ryan hesitated for a moment and walked over.


    Daisy squatted down and sized him up carefully.


    She didn''t notice it before. Today, when she looked at him carefully, she found that he really looked like


    little Xavier.


    "Grandma, what are you looking at?" Ryan was puzzled.


    His eyes were blinking, very cute.


    Daisy nodded, "Well."


    Daisy carried him, sat down on the sofa, and asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Ryan shook his head and said, "No, I just got up."


    Daisy touched his face. "Shall I take you to wash your face?"


    Ryan nodded.


    Xavier watched quietly as Daisy held Ryan''s hand.


    It was a beautiful scene.


    But Arya wasn''t here.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Daisy turned around and saw Xavier still standing there, frowning. "Aren''t you going to take a shower?"


    Xavier wasn''t against her this. He turned around and went upstairs.


    When he finished washing up, Ryan had already washed up and sat on the sofa, talking to Daisy.


    It seemed that they had a good chat.


    Seeing Xaviere down, Daisy''s face changed instantly.


    Xavier knew that Daisy had something to say to him, so he said to Nanny Joy, "Take Ryan to dinner


    now."


    After saying that, Xavier walked into the study first, and Daisy followed closely.


    "Even if Ryan is your son, I won''t allow you to marry that woman."


    Daisy''s attitude was very clear.


    She knew so much about Arya that she couldn''t ept such a daughter-inw.


    Xavier knew that when Daisy knew, she would definitely not agree. He was prepared for her attitude,


    but couldn''t ept it when he heard what she said.


    Trying hard not to blow off steam, he sneered. "Do you think that if I want to marry her, she will marry


    me?"


    Daisy''s face darkened. "That will be better."


    Xavier sneered. "If I want to marry her, no one can stop me."


    "You..."


    Daisy was too incensed to speak.


    She pointed at Xavier, her hand shaking with anger. "Let me tell you now! If Ryan is really your son, I''ll


    give her whatever she asks. But the only condition is that she can''t be a member of the Jones Family."

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Daisy made it very clear. She could give whatever Arya wanted, but Arya could not enter the door of


    the Jones Family.


    Daisy was about to break down. ''Why was he entangled with the Harrison Family?''


    Without thinking, she blurted out, "Why do you choose that kind of woman?"


    Xavier questioned in a cold voice, "What kind of woman is she?"


    It was the first time that Xavier spoke to Daisy in such a tone.


    Daisy never thought that her son would speak to her in this tone. She felt sad that her son questioned


    her for that woman.


    ''Arya is not married into the Jones Family yet, he even stuck up for her. If she really married into the


    Jones Family, Xavier might prefer her over others.''


    Daisy questioned him, "Xavier, is this the way you talk to me?"


    "In your eyes, I don''t even have the ability to know right from wrong?!"


    Xavier retorted.


    This made Daisy so angry that she couldn''t speak anything.


    Her chest heaved heavily. " Today I''ll let you know my opinion. Arya can''t be your wife."


    After saying that, Daisy left.


    Walking to the door, Daisy paused, "If Ryan is really your son, I admit him only."


    Daisy was fond of Ryan.


    She liked him for no reason.


    Moreover, she was not unreasonable. She did not ept Arya not only because she was from the


    Harrison Family, but also because she had a prison record.


    Mr. Jones was a decent political officer. It was not suitable for his son to marry someone who had been


    in prison.


    ''What will others say?''


    So she wouldn''t relent.


    She didn''t understand. There were so many good and well-matched women. Why did he get entangled


    with the Harrison Family?


    "Bring Ryan back when you have free time."


    Xavier felt tired and didn''t want to argue with Daisy anymore. He pressed his temples hard and said in


    a low voice with determination, "Ryan is not in good health. If you can''t ept that, I won''t take him


    back."


    Daisy found talking with Xavier required patience, so she decided to leave now.


    ''I am willing to admit Ryan''s identity, but he is unwilling to see it.''


    "Well, then you could not consider me as your mother.''


    Daisy mmed the door and left.


    Ryan was eating in the dining room when he heard the noise and looked towards the study.


    Seeing Daisy''s dark face, he was a little confused. ''Did grandma quarrel with Xavier? Why?''


    Ryan blinked.


    Seeing Ryan, Daisy soon became happy. No matter how many things happen, adults should not be


    emotional in front of their children.


    It made the kid uneasy for no reason.


    Daisy walked over and rubbed his hair. "Have a good meal."


    Ryan nodded. "Has grandma eaten yet? If not, Nanny Joy will serve you a good meal."


    "I have already eaten."


    Daisy didn''t want to see Xavier. "I''ll see you next time."


    She looked up at Nanny Joy, "Take good care of him."


    Nanny Joy nodded and said, "Yes, I will."


    Taking a deep breath, Daisy turned to leave, lest she would be angry because of Xavier.


    Ryan blinked and looked up at Nanny Joy. "Nanny Joy, doesn''t she like me?"


    "She likes you."


    Before Nanny Joy could answer, Xavier responded.


    Ryan looked at Xavier, who was walking towards him. "But she was angry."


    Sitting in the chair, Xavier held Ryan to sit on his thigh. "She is angry with me. It''s none of your


    business."


    Ryan had lived in the family of Caspar since he was a child. Caspar''s parents had always thought that


    it was because of him that Caspar was not married, so they were unhappy with him.


    Although he was young, he was still observant.


    Ryan was very sensitive.


    And he was still uneasy.


    Xavierforted him and said dotingly, " I''ve got everything covered, don''t worry."


    Ryan smiled and slipped into Xavier''s arms. ''It is good to have you around.''


    In the evening, Xavier took Ryan to the Gates Family. It was Mr. Gates''s birthday.


    Although they didn''t get along, Xavier had to go to the dinner party because the head of the Jones


    Family, Mr. Jones, didn''t attend.


    There was always some degree of formality when one man went to another man''s dinner. The Jones


    Family could not let others speak ill of them.


    When they got out of the car, Jacob hesitated and asked, "Is Ryan going too?"


    Xavier was not married, so suddenly bringing the child to such a party would definitely cause a flurry of


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    excitement.


    Xavier raised his head and looked formidable.


    ''if you dare to say such a thing again, I won''t spare you.'' Xavier''s face betrayed everything.


    ''Why should he hide his son?''


    ''If he didn''t even dare to introduce his son to the general public, would he still be a father?''


    But noticing Xavier''s dark face, Jacob was so frightened that he quickly opened the door for Xavier. "I


    just thought wildly."


    Xavier didn''t even look at him and led Ryan out of the car.


    Xavier was dressed in a straight suit and tailored trousers with one hand in his pocket. He had an


    angr face that possessed prominent, heavy brow and good-looking eyes.


    Ryan wore a formal suit, just like Xavier''s, but his suit was much smaller. With a bow at the cor, he


    looked like a young gentleman.


    Standing next to Xavier, he looked like a miniature version of Xavier.


    Raising his head, Ryan jutted his chin slightly, following Xavier. Xavier walked at a slow and steady


    pace so that Ryan could keep up.


    The party was held at the mansion of the Gates. There were many luxury cars parked outside, row by


    row. It was obvious that the status of the Gates Family could not be underestimated.


    Today, there were not only business people but also politicians.


    Pomp and circumstance.


    Looking at Ryan''s serious expression, Xavier smiled, "What are you thinking?"


    Ryan looked up at Xavier and said solemnly, "Dad, this is a serious asion. Don''t smile. Be serious."


    Ryan''s words made him ponder.


    He was so small, and he pretended to be an adult.


    Xavier squeezed Ryan''s hand. Xavier knew that Ryan was insecure, so he acted arrogant and


    indifferent on this asion.


    "Ryan."


    Xavier called him.


    Ryan looked up at him, "Hmm?"


    "Daddy''s here."


    Ryan looked at Xavier and then smiled.


    ''I have a father.''


    His surname was Jones and his first name was Ryan. If he was asked again, he could proudly say that


    he had a father called Xavier.


    Xavier and Ryan walked ahead. Jacob, also in a formal suit, followed them.


    As soon as he stepped into the door, he attracted public attention, especially when he showed up with


    a child.


    Everyone was stunned. ''Why does he bring a child to such an asion?''


    As everyone knows, Xavier was not married. ''Where does this childe from?''


    ''What is their rtionship?''


    ''If his mother is Xavier''s lover, he shouldn''t bring the child out.''


    After all, it was not proper.


    They were all curious, but no one dared to ask.


    Xavier was notoriously difficult to get along with. ''Who dared to ask him?''


    Rufus was also curious and asked Owen, "Who''s that child?"


    Owen shook his head, "He broke off an engagement with the Harrison Family. I haven''t heard that he


    has a new marriage partner. Even if he has, his child should not younger."


    Rufus nced at Owen. "Forget it. Are you ready?"


    Owen lowered her eyes. "It''s arranged."

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    "Mr. Jones." The person who greeted him was the president of the Hong Kong and Shanghai Banking


    Corporation Limited. They had cooperated for a long time.


    Xavier bowed his head slightly in response.


    Mr. Lau''s gaze fell on Ryan. "He''s..."


    "Mr. Jones."


    At this moment, Rufus walked towards Xavier and interrupted his conversation with Mr. Lau. He said


    with dissatisfaction, "Mr. Jones, it looks like you dislike me, and you misunderstand me so badly. You


    did not give me a chance even if I made so many invitations. You always think of me as an unforgivable


    bad person."


    Xavier adjusted his sleeves and replied calmly, "Mr. Gates, you always have the chance even if I do not


    give it to you. You still have the ability to make yourself many chances. As for being unforgivable, you


    are underestimating yourself."


    Rufus''s expression changed slightly and then he forced a smile. "Mr. Jones, you are joking as if I''m


    really a bad person."


    Xavier did not reply to him. His expression seemed to tell Rufus that he did not care what Rufus said


    and that he had everything under control. Just with the same expression, he could fight with thousands


    of enemies both in the criminal world and in the one with police and still could stay calm and collected.


    Rufus would not rest until he pissed off Xavier. "Miss Harrison, oh no, Mr. Jones''s ex-fianc¨¦e''s ability to


    please a man..."


    Rufus deliberately made a pause, and thus what he meant was self-evident.


    It was a mocking to Xavier, with the aim to make him unhappy.


    But Xavier smiled instead, "She is just an ordinary woman. If Mr. Gates likes her, you can do as you


    please."


    The indifferent look made Rufus feel like he was just wasting his efforts.


    It could not make Xavier have any mood swings, but instead, Rufus had to swallow his own anger.


    "Just an ordinary woman? Xavier looked so indifferent that he seemed not to care about that woman at


    all. She meant nothing to him.


    It was rumored that Xavier loved Harriet very much. But he didn''t even care about her from what Rufus


    could tell.


    ''Did I get the wrong information?''


    ''or was Xavier indeed a heartless person?''


    It must be thetter. It was quitemon for men in Xavier''s position to have different women. Men


    always wanted to try all kinds of women.


    Rufus knew that no matter what he was going to say, he couldn''t tease Xavier. So he found an excuse


    for himself. "Excuse me, I still have to entertain guests. I won''t apany Mr. Jones. "


    "Ok, Mr. Gates."


    Rufus''s face darkened. It was not his first time dealing with Xavier. So he knew that he was not a


    pushover. However, he didn''t expect that Xavier did not care anything at all.


    Owen saw that Rufus was unhappy and whispered in his ear, "The wine has been served."


    Rufus turned around and saw Xavier talking to a few officials. He didn''t know what they said. It seemed


    that they had a pleasant conversation. And the waiter walked towards them with several sses of


    wine in his hand.


    Rufus narrowed his eyes. He believed that he could give Xavier a bad name this time.


    As he walked, he said to Owen, "Keep an eye on it. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Owen said, "Yes."


    On such an asion, drinking wine was a must. Some people took the initiative to clink sses with


    Xavier. They were all partners and some petty officials who wanted to y up to Xavier.


    In return, Xavier needed to show some respect.


    When Mr. Gates came out in the middle of the party, the guests gathered together. It was a birthday


    banquet, so everyone brought a gift with them.


    In general, the birthday gifts were not expensive. If one would like to give an expensive present asking


    favor of the birthday man, he had to send it to the man in private.


    "Xavier, the youngest and most promising one among the younger generation." Mr. Gates patted Xavier


    on his shoulder. "Rufus and you are in the same generation, but he''s not as good as you."


    "You must be joking." Xavier quietly put Mr. Gates''s hand away.


    Mr. Gates frowned and said in an avuncr tone, "Your father often told me that you have all the


    advantages. But you don''t know how to be flexible in your approaches."


    Xavier was more direct than him. "I''m timid and afraid of revenge."


    When Xavier refused to be part of their group, they were destined to be enemies.


    Sooner orter, they would have an all-out dog fight. He did not take Rufus seriously, he was not afraid


    of him even if Mr. Gates was still in power.


    Because they couldn''t find any of his faults.


    He was a clean businessman in public.


    As for the rest, it depended on how well he could hide and how well others could find it.


    Mr. Gates''s face darkened because of his disrespect.


    Xavier was getting kind of hot and he was sweating profusely. He was ufortable and try hard to be


    calm because he knew that something would definitely happen if he looked flustered. There were no


    signs on his face.


    However, it still happened.


    Just as the banquet was over, a woman came out and threw herself at Xavier. "Xavier, you said you


    were going to marry me. How could you not keep your word? Are you going to abandon me?"


    Xavier kicked out this woman of the private roomst time.


    Rufus got her here to frame Xavier.


    The woman hated Xavier for insulting her that day and made her be aughing stock. When


    Rufus found her, she agreed immediately without thinking twice.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ''What was going on?''


    Everyone had other women in private. However, no one dared to do it in public. If they were found


    living a debauched life, their future would be ruined.


    Although Xavier was not a government official, he was also a man of fame and power.


    It was a disgrace to him to have such an affair.


    The woman wrapped her arms around Xavier''s neck. "I''m pregnant with your child. You can''t leave


    me."


    Everyone watched the scene with their eyes wide open: some people were gloating at it, some were


    having fun, and some worried about Xavier.


    All the people who came today were dignitaries. Such a scandal would spread out soon.


    "Mr. Jones, you are so lucky." Rufus watched them and joked with him. "But in my opinion, even if you


    want to have fun, you have to choose a suitable ce."


    Xavier didn''t move, didn''t say anything, and didn''t even show any emotion.


    Rufus had told the woman that the medicine was very strong. Although she was worried, the woman


    still kept pestering Xavier because she had no way out since she chose this path.


    "Xavier..."


    It was quiet and everyone was looking at them.


    Xavier, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly questioned, "Are you pregnant?"


    The woman nodded, "Yes, and it''s your child. You''re a regr customer of mine."


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Xavier sneered. "I don''t remember having sex with you. Since you are pregnant with my child, then I''ll


    check whether it''s true or not."


    Before the woman understood what was going on, she was kicked out by Xavier and was then lying on


    the ground.


    Everyone present couldn''t believe what they saw and couldn''t help rubbing their eyes.


    Xavier kicked the woman as hard as he can, and the woman could not get up from the ground.


    "Dad."


    Just as everyone was curious how Xavier would handle this, Ryan squeezed his way through the


    crowd and walked towards Xavier, holding his hand. "Dad."


    ''Is this child Xavier''s son?''


    Rufus''s face was twisted. ''Xavier has a son?''


    ''And he is not a baby?''


    Ryan ignored all the confused look around and pulled Xavier. "Dad, let''s go home now."


    Xavier lifted Ryan in his arms and called calmly, "Jacob!"


    Jacob immediately stepped forward.


    "Since she said she''s pregnant with my child, you stay here and watch her closely. If she doesn''t give


    birth to my child, don''t let her go."


    The woman''s face turned pale.


    Rufus''s face darkened. "This is my house. How could you leave your woman in my house?"


    Xavier replied. "It was at your house that she showed up. Since she is pregnant with my child, I have to


    let everyone see if she is pregnant or not. If she is pregnant, I''ll let my childe back home. If not,


    you need to give me an exnation."

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Rufus never expected Xavier to be so violent.


    "Mr. Jones, we are gentlemen. It''s not good for us to hit a woman, is it? As the saying goes, a


    gentleman knows how to use his words and not his fists."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a gentleman." Xavier sounded aggressive. People could tell from his voice that he


    was furious. "I came to celebrate the birthday today. Now it''s like I havee to a brothel. I don''t know


    who''s so blind and let in such kind of a woman."


    Xavier didn''t show any mercy.


    Mr. Gates''s face turned red with anger.


    Rufus red at the woman. ''It was okay for her to pester Xavier, but how could she say that she was


    pregnant? Xavier now had leverage against them.''


    Now, no matter what, he had to me it for Xavier.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Otherwise, the Gates Family would be aughing stock who let a prostitute ruin a good birthday party.


    Rufus stopped Xavier. "If you''re leaving, take your woman with you. Don''t make my ce dirty."


    "Mr. Gates, this woman came to your house. She said she was pregnant with my child. I have to show


    everyone. Jacob, just watch here. If she can''t make a baby, she''s not allowed to leave."


    Xavier''s voice was not high, but his words were so clear that everyone present could hear him.


    The people below whispered.


    Everyone knew that the Jones Family and the Gates Family were at loggerheads for quite a long time.


    But even if they knew it, no one would say it. They just kept it in mind.


    The two families'' feud started nine years ago, when the general of the military region was Cullen, and


    his position became vacant as soon as he retired. At that time, Mr. Jones and Mr. Gates were the


    candidates to take over.


    However, Cullen rmended Mr. Jones, and the Gates Family lost the position.


    Mr. Gates was not convinced and secretly set obstacles. There was a drill when Mr. Gates secretly did


    something, which almost killed Mr. Jones.


    From then on, they had been harboring grudges. Although they appeared to be amiable, they were


    secretly against each other.


    Everyone had their own ideas about what was right or wrong from what happened today.


    No matter which side they stood on, they would not speak at this time.


    No one could tell which side would win in the end.


    Rufus red at the woman angrily and pulled the rug from under her. "How did you get in here? Tell the


    Jones Family about your grudges. Did you deliberatelye here today to cause trouble? Tell me, who


    asked you toe?"


    Xavier didn''t even care to look at the scene.


    Rufus made up his mind not to let Xavier leave without any trouble and stepped forward to stop him


    again. Jacob was faster than him and stretched out his long arm to block Rufus.


    "It could indeed happen in the Gates Family. A prostitutees to celebrate her birthday for no reason.


    It''s quite an eye-opener."


    "Stop talking nonsense here. She slipped in." Rufus immediately denied it.


    "The invitation card is a joke? If people can enter without it, why did you make the fuss and send the


    invitation card?"


    "When this happens in the Gates Family, I will find out the truth. I want to see who''s trying to ruin my


    birthday party."


    Mr. Gates, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth. The imposing manner of a


    soldier was vividly disyed.


    However, between the lines, it could be told that he was determined that someone deliberately messed


    up and it had nothing to do with the Gates Family.


    Some were talking about the incident. Xavier sneered, ignored it, and carried Ryan away.


    Ryan could see Xavier''s face clearly. He looked calm, but his breathing was heavy, and his forehead


    was covered in sweat. It was only because the light was dim and others could not see it clearly.


    Ryan asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with you..."


    Xavier hushed Ryan.


    Ryan was very obedient and stopped asking.


    Xavier got into the car and took off his suit jacket. When he was driving, he opened the window let the


    wind blow in, so he could stay awake.


    He sped up and suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. It seemed that she was in a panic and did


    not see the road ahead clearly. She waited for Xavier to hit the brake.


    He still bumped into her.


    Ryan was stunned. "Dad...We hit someone."


    Xavier was not in the mood to care about the person he had bumped. Instead, he asked Ryan, "Are


    you OK?"


    Ryan shook his head.


    Zack and his men also chased after him with blood on his face. "Damn it, there''s a knife hidden in you.


    There''s no way that you can run away."


    Xavier had already gotten out of the car. Regardless of whether the woman was wrong or not, he hit


    the person.


    Seeing that Xavier was about to take out the money, Zack waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter to you. It


    is the woman who ran into your car and she should be responsible for the ident."


    Zack wanted to thank him, or else she might have run away.


    Xavier was in a hurry to leave, so he didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and got into the car,


    started the car, and was about to leave.


    Zack picked up Arya, who was knocked unconscious. Her head tilted slightly to one side and leaned


    out of Zack''s arm.


    Xavier recognized her at an unintentional nce.


    Two hours ago, when the time limit of two days was reached, Zack brought someone to look for Arya.


    Arya had nned that even if she wanted to run, she could not run from the Swift Family. Only running


    from Zack would not implicate the Swift Family.


    So, when Zack came, she left resolutely.


    She didn''t want to cause trouble for the Swift Family, Mr. Swift was already in the hospital, and Madam


    Swift was old.


    They couldn''t stand it.


    The moment she made up her mind, Arya made preparations.


    With a knife hidden in her, she sat in the car and pressed the knife against Zack''s neck while he was


    unprepared, threatening him to let her out of the car.


    Arya had been very obedient before. So when Zack let his guard down, Arya got away with it.


    In the process of Arya''s escape, Zack had an argument with her. The knife in Arya''s hand cut Zack''s


    face.


    "Wait..."


    Xavier pushed the door open and came down.


    Zack was angry. "You bumped into my person. I was sopassionate that I let you go. What else do


    you want?"


    For the time being, Xavier couldn''t hear him at all. He just walked towards him, almost losing his


    footing.


    His hand trembled slightly, he pushed Arya''s hair back by his slender index finger and clearly saw her


    face.


    Zack withdrew and put Xavier''s hand away. "What are you doing? This is my woman. How dare you


    touch her? Do you want to die?"


    "Really?"


    Before Zack could react, Xavier drew back his fist and threw a punch, and Zack''s body was hit back


    violently. Just as Arya was about to fall, Xavier took her by the waist and held her firmly in his arms.


    If there was some uncertainty just now whether she was Arya or just a person who looked like her, then


    now he could be sure that she was Arya. He was very familiar with her body.


    No one could rece her.


    In the past, he didn''t understand why he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with her.


    It was not until he knew Ryan''s identity that he knew where this familiarity came from.


    Since Edward told him, he had never doubted Ryan''s identity.


    Zack was hurt by Arya. He was already angry, but he had been beaten up again for no reason. He was


    so furious that blood wasing out of the corner of his mouth. "You hit me! You don''t know who I am."


    He shouted at the rascals who were following him, "Beat him to death. I will take care of it."


    Those people were all dumbfounded just now. They didn''t expect that Xavier would suddenly bit Zack.


    Moreover, his cruelness deterred them and no one dared to move at all.


    Seeing that no one was going to do anything, Zack snapped, "If you don''t do anything, don''t follow me


    in the future. Have I fed you for nothing?"


    Leo was the first to shout, "Let''s go together."


    Because they knew that in a one-on-one fight, they were definitely not Xavier''s match.


    As soon as they rushed up, Xavier hugged Arya and kicked the nearest person out.


    He was afraid of hurting Arya, so he gave them an opportunity to take advantage of. A man with a


    dagger in his hand attacked Xavier from behind.


    "Dad, be careful!"

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    When Xavier noticed it, it was toote to dodge, and he couldn''t turn because Arya was in his arms.


    Afraid that she would be hurt, Xavier only turned to one side, and the de cut across his back. Blood


    could be seen through the white shirt he was wearing.


    They would not stop until they seed this time. Xavier was unable to get away with it.


    Zack cursed angrily. He got up and tried to catch Ryan whom he med for messing up his n.


    When Zack was about to open the door, a ring light shed in the distance. Zack narrowed his eyes.


    When he saw the source of the light, the car was so close to him, but it didn''t slow down at all. Zack


    widened his eyes in horror.


    He was knocked out and rolled a few times before stopping. Then Jacob got out of the car.


    It wasn''t long before Jacob knocked them all down.


    These people were no big deal for Xavier, but he couldn''t ''t deal with them with Arya in his arms.


    Jacob came over and was stunned to see the person in Xavier''s arms. "She... "


    Xavier turned around, "Go back now."


    Xavier got into the car before Jacob could react.


    ''Did his eyes deceive him just now?''


    ''Is she Arya?''


    ''She was not dead?''


    ''How did she survive?''


    Jacob had too many questions.


    ''It is unbelievable!''


    "Jacob," Ryan called Jacob before Xavier lost his temper. This brought his thoughts back.


    Jacob quickly got in the car. "What about those people?"


    Xavier didn''t have time to care about those people now.


    He just wanted to take Arya away immediately.


    Jacob thought that they could not escape anyway.


    While driving, Jacob reported to Xavier about the thing that happened in Gates Family. "After checking,


    it was said she slipped in..."


    As Jacob was still investigating in the house of the Gates Family, Rufus wanted to solve it quickly. He


    was afraid that Xavier wouldn''t let it go, so he imed that she was a fame-whoring social climber.


    In this way, Xavier was also proved innocent.


    At this point, Gates Family had to give an exnation, but Rufus wouldn''t admit it because it was like


    humiliating himself, so he shifted the me to Arya.


    "How despicable they are to think of such a move," said Jacob with a cold face.


    Now Jacob could clearly remember how shameless Rufus was at that time.


    Xavier was in no mood to pay attention to it. He couldn''t do anything to the Gate Family.


    Mr. Gates had been in power for so long. He had a foundation and connections. It would not be easy to


    bring down the Family.


    Xavier lowered his head and looked at Arya in his arms with red eyes.


    Ryan did not know that Xavier was carrying Arya. He thought that Xavier had hit someone and wanted


    to carry her back.


    When they got out of the car at the vi, Ryan saw Arya''s face and eximed, "It''s mommy!"


    Xavier ignored him and carried Arya upstairs.


    Ryan picked up Ryan and motioned him to be silent.


    Ryan was not allowed to speak. Obviously, at this time, Xavier was deaf to anything.


    When they entered the room, Xavier said to Jacob, "Let Edwarde."


    He hit her. Although she was not bleeding, Xavier was still afraid that she would be hurt.


    Only when Edward came to check it out would he be relieved.


    Entering the room, Xavier put Arya on the bed.


    He sat on the side of the bed and looked at her face.


    At this moment, he was d that he found her.


    Xavier lowered his head and kissed her lips. His voice was low and hoarse, and tears slid down his


    face. "Do you know how much I miss you, how much I want to tell you... I''m sorry."


    He was sorry for hurting her before.


    He was sorry that he didn''t protect her well so that she was always scared.


    He was sorry that he didn''t show up when she was suffering in prison with Ryan in her belly.


    He was sorry that he didn''t recognize her when she appeared in front of him.


    Ever since they met, every moment he spent with her appeared in his mind. Her helplessness,


    stubbornness, forbearance, and courage even if she was desperate rose before his eyes.


    They touched his heart deeply.


    Xavier kissed Arya, which made his heart flutter.


    He kissed her cheek and called her name over and over again...


    It was as if he wanted to indelibly imprint this person on his mind.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Xavier stopped kissing her and adjusted himself.


    He said, "Come in."


    Both Edward and Jacob came up.


    Ryan was with Nanny Joy.


    Turning his back to everyone, Xavier asked Edward to examine Arya''s injuries.


    Edward did a simple examination and said, "She''s just in aa. There''s no obvious injury. If you''re


    worried, you can take her to go to the hospital tomorrow."


    After all, this was not a fully equipped hospital.


    "I see. Please leave me alone."


    Edward, who wanted to ask how he found Arya, gave up the idea and followed Jacob downstairs.


    Edward carried the medicine box and found something usual on Jacob''s body. "Why are you injured


    too?"


    After a fight, Jacob was slightly injured.


    Edward packed an ice bag for him and threw it into Jacob''s arms. "Use it to reduce the swelling."


    Jacob red at him. "Be gentle, man. I''m injured. No wonder Bridget doesn''t like you. It makes sense.


    You should be single for the rest of your life."


    Bridget was Edward''s weakness, and Jacob''s words hurt him directly.


    He grabbed the ice bag and threw it into the trash can. "Jacob, do you know why you don''t even have a


    girlfriend?"


    Jacob didn''t answer him. "Evil will never say well."


    "You''re so mean. Why didn''t you get killed?"


    Edward gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Jacob raised his eyebrows. There was no one but Xavier who gave him a hard time.


    Upstairs, Xavier soaked himself in cold water and tried to dispel the desire.


    He was unable to calm down after so long. Instead, it became more and more uncontroble.


    Arya, the woman he liked was lying on the bed.


    But he didn''t want to have sex with her at this time.


    Because she was in aa, even if he had to, she must be awake.


    The cold water was changed three times, and Xavier soaked for two hours before he chilled out.


    He came out wearing a bathrobe and saw Arya lying on the bed. He walked over.


    He reached out and brushed the hair off her forehead, leaned over, and kissed her forehead, nose, and


    lips...


    But just as he was about to kiss her passionately, he was suddenly pushed away and Arya stared at


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    him with frightened eyes. "Who are you?" she asked.


    Xavier was stunned for a second before he reacted. "It''s me."


    Arya was on guard and asked again, "Who are you?"


    Only then did Xavier feel something was wrong and try to ask, "Don''t you remember this ce?"


    Arya nced around and shook her head. "Why am I here?"


    She held her head in pain.


    "It''s okay if you don''t remember. But I remember you." Xavier tried tofort her, but before he could


    touch her, she pushed his hand away and hid at the bedside.


    "You... really forgot me?"

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Arya did not speak or look at Xavier. It seemed that she didn''t know him.


    Xavier said slowly, "Do you forget about me?"


    He didn''t know his feeling at the moment.


    They had had a ratherplex rtionship before they stayed together. Maybe it was good to forget


    the past and start over.


    Xavier tried to touch her, but Arya dodged. She was unwilling to be touched by him.


    It was bad as if she was rejecting him.


    Xavier grabbed her hands, "Although we''re not married, we''ve done what couples should do."


    Arya was still indifferent. She blinked. "Can you let me go?"


    "No." Xavier couldpromise anything but it.


    "If you''re sleepy, I''ll hug you and sleep with you." Xavier did not allow her to refuse him.


    Xaviery down with her in his arms. Arya did not resist but turned her back to him. She was not


    confused and helpless. Now she seemed that she knew everything.


    Xavier held her waist from behind and pressed against her back with her strong chest. He kissed her


    hair andforted her, "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad guy. I won''t let anyone hurt you, because you''re


    mine. We have a son..."


    When Arya heard about Ryan, a tear rolled down her nose.


    ''Ryan...''


    In the morning, Arya woke up. When she woke up, Xavier was still asleep. Last night, he didn''t fall


    asleep until it was almost dawn.


    Arya sat at the bedside and looked at him quietly. He was thin, not least his angr face when hey


    on the side. She couldn''t help but reach out her hand to touch his face.


    However, at this moment, Xavier turned over. Arya quickly withdrew her hand. When Xavier sensed


    that Arya wasn''t on his side, he opened his eyes suddenly. Seeing that Arya was still in the room, he


    was relieved. He held her hand. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "I want to go out..."


    "Where?" Xavier''s face sank. He thought that she wanted to leave.


    "I..."


    "Mommy!"


    Just as Arya was about to speak, the door was knocked hard. She was interrupted.


    ''Ryan...''


    When she met Xavier''s gaze, Arya restrained her desire to see Ryan and pretended to be calm.


    "Someone is knocking on the door."


    Xavier looked at her. A look of agitation shed across her face.


    ''Did she really forget about him or pretend?''


    ''But if she was pretending, why would she do it?''


    "Mommy, open the door. Hurry up." Ryan couldn''t wait. He got up early in the morning to see his


    mommy. But she didn''t go downstairs, so he came up to look for her.


    He knocked on the door hard with his small palms. Arya couldn''t help but get out of the bed and open


    the door.


    Xavier looked at her quietly.


    The moment the door was opened, Ryan jumped into Arya''s arms. He said, "Mommy, you''re finally


    back. Dad and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ryan''s eyes were red, "Mommy, I miss you."


    Arya resisted the urge to hug him and then stroked his hair.


    At this moment, Xavier came over and took Ryan from Arya''s arms. Then, he said without looking at


    Arya, "You will stay here today."


    After that, he carried Ryan downstairs. Ryan didn''t want to leave and said, "I want to be with mommy.


    Let go of me. I want mommy."


    Xavier tightened his restless legs, "Your mommy is tired. She needs to rest and... think about


    something."


    Speaking of it, Xavier looked back at Arya with a meaningful look.


    Arya didn''t notice him. She was just looking at Ryan.


    Hearing that his mother was tired, Ryan stopped struggling. "I''ll be a good boy by her side. I won''t let


    her worry. Can you let me down to apany her?"


    "Ryan, do you want your mommy to stay with us forever?"


    Ryan nodded hard. "Yes."


    "Me too. So we can''t get close to her now, or else she''ll leave us, okay?" He wanted to know what she


    was thinking.


    Ryan didn''t understand Xavier and said affirmatively, "Mommy won''t leave me. She loves me so much."


    Xavier was slightly stunned and stared at Ryan for a moment.


    She loved him so much that she would never abandon him.


    ''But what about him?''


    ''Would she leave him? Did she pretend to forget about him so that she can leave him?''


    Whether it was or not, Xavier would never allow her to leave again.


    "Dad." Ryan was still begging. "I really miss mommy."


    "Ryan, you have a checkup today." Edward stood at the stairs.


    Jacob and he didn''t leavest night. When he saw Xaviere down, he reminded them.


    His words helped Xavier.


    Ryan pouted. "Can I not check today?"


    "No." Edward refused seriously.


    Although Ryan''s disease was still not eradicated, he would not suffer from the disease in a short time


    with Edward''s efforts.


    Xavier carried Ryan to the dining room. There were rarely so many people in the house. It seemed a


    little crowded for a moment.


    Jacob thought for a moment. "Won''t Miss Harrisone down for dinner?"


    Xavier paused and looked up. "She needs to be quiet. After dinner, ask a few people to investigate


    those punksst night."


    Jacob said, "Okay."


    However, Jacob did not understand Xavier''s real thoughts. He was not as calm as before when he


    didn''t know whether Arya was alive. But when she came back, he was indifferent.


    After dinner, Xavier and Edward didn''t leave with Ryan until the bodyguards summoned by Jacob


    stayed outside the vi.


    Every time Ryan got checked, Xavier apanied him. And he wouldn''t miss this time.


    Arya stood at the window on the second floor and watched them leave in the car...


    As Xavier had guessed, she was pretending to get amnesia.


    When she woke upst night, she remembered everything.


    She didn''t how to face him.


    He was good to her and had a little affection for her because of Ryan.


    She wasn''t sure of it. She was confused and hesitated.


    Having seen her mother''s failed marriage, she couldn''t love and trust him wholeheartedly.


    She was uncertain about Xavier.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking about her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So she pretended to forget everything in front of Xavier.


    When the car was driven away, Arya went downstairs. Nanny Joy had already known that Arya was


    back and now was excited to see her.


    "You''re back."


    Arya pursed her lips.


    Nanny Joy came over and shook her hand, "It''s good that you''re back."


    "I have to go out," Arya said.


    She ran away from Zack, but she didn''t know whether she implicated the Swift Family. She was worried


    that they were old and Joshua was impulsive.


    "But..."


    Nanny Joy wanted to say something but stopped. When Arya opened the door, she knew what Nanny


    Joy meant.


    Xavier had arranged for some people to guard her here. She was not allowed to go out at all.


    Nanny Joy walked over, "You know him well. He is worried about you."

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Arya was not allowed to get out, so she could only stay in the vi. Xavier and Ryan didn''te back


    at noon. Nanny Joy was making lunch.


    Arya had nothing to do, so she helped Nanny Joy. When she saw the dregs of herbs in the trash can,


    she asked, "Are you ill?"


    Nanny Joy nced at the trash can, shook her head, "Young Master has been suffering a headache for


    nearly two months after you left, but he refused to treat it. Collins prescribed Mr. Jones this Chinese


    medicine and asked me to put it in the soup."


    This recipe was specially made by Edward. The taste was so nd that Xavier could hardly notice the


    herbs at all.


    Nanny Joy sighed. "No matter what happened between you and sir, for Ryan''s sake, you should give


    him a family. You know the importance of it for a child, right?"


    Arya pursed her lips tightly. She knew how much Ryan wanted a family.


    But she didn''t know what to do.


    Nanny Joy sighed slightly. Arya had to think about it herself, No one could make any decisions for her.


    During lunch, Arya was not hungry. After a few bites, she put down her chopsticks.


    "You should eat more."


    Nanny Joy couldn''t help saying. "You''re so thin."


    Nanny Joy put the chopsticks back into Arya''s hand. "Eat more. Being healthy is important."


    Arya could not refuse Nanny Joy''s kindness and finished the meal though she was not in the mood the


    enjoy the food.


    It was dark but Xavier still didn''t bring Ryan back. Arya became flustered.


    She heard that Xavier would take Ryan for a checkup. but she was very worried because they still


    didn''te back and afraid that Ryan''s condition worsened.


    Seeing Arya''s worried expression, Nanny Joyforted her, "They alwayse backte when they


    go to Collins''s ce. Don''t worry."


    "Is that so?" Arya asked uncertainly.


    Nanny Joy nodded affirmatively. "Yes, don''t worry."


    Arya didn''t have dinner. Thinking that Nanny Joy would persuade her to eat something, she said she


    was sleepy and stayed in the room, looking outside the window and waiting for Xavier to bring Ryan


    back.


    The car finally went back untilte in the night. Arya stared at them until she saw Ryan getting out of


    the car.


    In order not to be noticed by Xavier, she went back to bed and pretended to be asleep.


    After about half an hour, she heard footsteps, which made her heart beat faster and faster.


    She was somehow flustered.


    Because she was afraid that he would find out about her pretending to be asleep, or because she didn''t


    dare to face her vague feelings.


    The door was pushed open, but the man didn''t turn on the lights. There was only a ray of moonlight in


    the room.


    The sound of footsteps went away by the bed, and Arya grabbed the quilt tightly.


    The other side of the bed sank, which made Arya even forget to breathe.


    A broad palm grabbed her waist and turned her over.


    Arya suppressed the emotions and pretended to be woken up by him. "What are you doing... Hmm..."


    Before Arya could finish her sentence, Xavier blocked her lips and pressed her down so that she could


    not move.


    His kiss was domineering but gentle and affectionate.


    Arya did not resist. She knew Xavier well. Even if she resisted, he would not stop. She didn''t move,


    looking indifferent.


    Xavier stroked her cheek. "You want to leave me behind?"


    Arya''s heart sank but she pretended to be calm. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Xavier didn''t bring her trick to light.


    "We have a son. We''ve done everything that a husband and wife will do. Do you still think we''re


    strangers?"


    In the moonlight, Xavier tried to see through her expression and her heart.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Even in the dim light, Arya could not bear the gaze of Xavier.


    She tilted her head, but Xavier did not let her do so. He held her face in both hands and looked straight


    into his eyes. "Our son is sick, but my blood type doesn''t match his..."


    "Then what should we do?" Arya knew that she was impulsive to saying the words.


    "We are here with him."


    Then Xavier kissed her again.


    The sudden kiss was like a storm that caught her off guard. She could only feel the fragrance from his


    mouth. Her mind was nk, but she closed her eyes obediently and was enjoying the kiss.


    She forgot to think and didn''t want to think. She just instinctively held him tighter, tighter...


    When Arya woke up, Xavier was no longer there. She threw back the quilt and got out of bed. When


    she was about to go downstairs, she heardughter.


    She lifted the curtain and looked down from the window. She saw Xavier and Ryan were running in the


    same sportswear. What a beautiful scene.


    She couldn''t hear what Xavier told Ryan, but she heard Ryan smiling very happily.


    "Dad?" Ryan ran faster towards Xavier. "We''ll live together in the future, won''t we?"


    "Yes." Xavier ran away after saying that.


    "Dad."


    Ryan stomped in anger.


    Xavier didn''t wait for him. He went back to the vi first. The route where they ran was built around the


    vi, so he was not afraid that Ryan could find the way home.


    Xavier went up to the second floor.


    Arya had just put on her clothes when Xaviere in. She looked behind him. "Where''s Ryan?"


    Xavier hugged her andined, "You only care about your son?"


    Arya pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Xavier."


    "Yes."


    She really wanted to know what Xavier was thinking about. She wanted to know her ce in his mind,


    so she asked, "You be my husband because of Ryan..."


    "Woo... Mommy!"


    Ryan ran inside and grumbled. "Dad bullied me."


    Seeing Ryan''s aggrieved look, Arya pushed Xavier away, held Ryan in her arms and wiped his tears.


    She kissed him on the cheek. "What''s up?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Ryan held Arya''s neck tightly. "Mommy, do you love me or daddy?"


    Arya immediately answered him, "Of course I love you. You''re mine. No one can rece you in my


    mind."


    Ryan was not only her child but also the most important existence in her life.


    She would never forget the feeling when she found him.


    Ryan sniffed. "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Arya carried him downstairs and left Xavier behind.


    Ryan''s chin rested on Arya''s shoulder and he was making a face at Xavier.


    He seemed to be saying that since Xavier bullied him, he would take Arya away.


    Xavier frowned. The kid stole Arya from him.


    Xavier really wanted to take Ryan out of Arya''s arms, but he knew that Arya would definitely be


    unhappy.


    So he went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    During the meal, Xavier showed concern for Ryan. He put the poached eggs on Ryan''s te, "Eat


    more so you can run with us tomorrow. Edward has said that you have to run threeps tomorrow."


    "But I remember I am supposed to run onep?" Ryan was shocked.


    "Didn''t Edward say that you''re not in good health and need to exercise more?"


    Indeed. Ryan had been running every day for the past month. Edward said that he was not strong


    enough and he had to exercise more, which would be good for his surgery next time.


    Ryan slid down from the chair with a sad face and hugged Arya''s arm. "Mommy, I don''t want to run..."


    Arya heard Edward''s name and knew it must be good for Ryan''s health because he was the doctor.


    So she shook her head at Ryan. "No."


    Then Ryan ran to Nanny Joy for help.


    Arya looked at Xavier. "I want to go outter."


    After a moment of silence, Xavier nodded and added, "Only for a little while."


    Arya agreed.


    After the meal, Xavier went to thepany and Ryan was taken care of by Nanny Joy. When Arya was


    about to go to the hospital, she bumped into Daisy who came in...

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Xavier always kept Ryan living by his side, so Daisy had not seen her grandson since thest time they


    met. No matter what prejudice she held against Arya, Daisy decided to treat Ryan well.


    Over the past few days, she had figured out that Xavier was not the one who could raise a son for


    someone else.


    So Ryan would definitely be his son.


    A few days ago, she went shopping. The weather was getting warmer, so Daisy bought Ryan some


    thinner clothes.


    Daisy had called Jacob to make sure that Xavier was at thepany before she came to the vi. She


    did not want to see Xavier.


    Daisy was angry at the thought of his stubbornness.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    However, she did not expect to bump into Arya at the vi.


    Arya did not expect Daisy toe at this time.


    Daisy walked in with a cold face. "Are you going out?"


    Daisy was not a mean person, but she knew too much about Arya who was from Harrison Family. So


    she really disliked Arya.


    "Yes." Arya lowered her eyes.


    She knew in her heart that Daisy disliked her.


    Indeed, no one would want a daughter-inw like Arya.


    Arya understood why Daisy treats her like that.


    ''Even if I can leave Xavier, what about Ryan?''


    She would not let go of Ryan.


    Daisy put the bag of clothes in her hand on the sofa. "Don''t leave in a hurry. I want to speak to you."


    At this time, Nanny Joy came back with Ryan after a walk. When seeing Daisy, Ryan called out


    adorably, "Grandma."


    Daisy touched Ryan''s face and asked with a smile, "Did you eat well?"


    Ryan nodded. "Yes, I eat a lot every day."


    "Well, you''re growing up, so you can''t be picky about food. Look at your little face. You should eat


    more." Daisy was still a little distressed that how they looked after Ryan who was so thin.


    She thought to herself that she must bring him back as soon as possible and take care of Ryan herself.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She was about to raise Ryan well.


    "Nanny Joy, take Ryan out for a while."


    Daisy did not want anyone to hear what she would say to Arya.


    Especially Ryan.


    Nanny Joy knew what Daisy mean, but she did not know how Daisy would treat Arya, looking at Arya


    worriedly.


    Arya shook her head as if to say that it did not matter.


    Nanny Joy picked up Ryan. "I saw the strawberries in the backyard were almost ripe yesterday. Let''s


    go pick them."


    The vi was built halfway up the mountain with arge area, in front of which was a garden and


    behind which a deserted backyard. Nanny Joy nted some seasonal fruits and vegetables when she


    was free. They are green and healthy.


    Ryan nodded happily.


    Now he smiles quite a lot.


    After Nanny Joy took Ryan away, Daisy sat down on the sofa. "You sit down, too."


    Arya sat down opposite her.


    Daisy was not in a hurry to say anything but quietly looked Arya up and down. There was nothing to


    say about her good looks, but she was too thin, and there was nothing particrly attractive about


    Arya. Daisy could not figure out what Xavier was interested in Arya.


    Some were prettier than her.


    Arya was very nervous.


    Daisy then simply stated, "You''re not suitable to be our Jones Family daughter-inw. You gave birth to


    Ryan for Xavier. I''m very grateful. I''ll take good care of Ryan, too."


    Arya knew very well Daisy would not ept her. But she didn''t understand why Daisy would take good


    care of Ryan.


    "I want you to leave my son."


    Daisy knew that this might be unreasonable, but she had to do it.


    Arya was not surprised, but she felt sad.


    She clenched her fists. "I can leave now, but I have to take Ryan away."


    Arya was especially certain when she said this.


    She could give in to everything else, except Ryan.


    Daisy smiled. "Ryan is the child of the Jones Family. Do you think I''ll let you take him away?"


    "You are also a mother. You should know the importance of children to a mother. Don''t you think you''re


    going too far?"


    "Although you gave birth to Ryan, he is also the child of our Jones Family. Naturally, he can''t be left


    behind."


    Daisy used strongernguage. "You gave birth to the child, so I won''t treat you badly. Say what you


    want."


    ''Is she going to pay Arya off and forcibly snatch Ryan away?''


    Arya was so painful.


    "I don''t want anything. I only want Ryan."


    Arya stood up. Just as she was about to leave, Daisy began to say.


    "If I don''t agree, do you think you can take Ryan away?"


    Arya stopped in her tracks. She could not fight against the Jones Family, but it was impossible for her


    to let go.


    Daisy called out to Arya. "How about we make way for each other?"


    Arya turned and seemed to be waiting for Daisy to speak.


    "Give me three months to get along with Ryan. Is that okay?"


    Arya did not know what Daisy was up to. "Will you give Ryan to me after three months?"


    "If he still wants to be with you, I''ll let him go with you."


    Daisy knew that she would get along well with Ryan during the three months. At that time, if Ryan did


    not want to leave with Arya, would Arya still go against Ryan''s wishes?


    And if that was the case, Daisy had a reason to take Ryan away.


    "I don''t want you to meet him during the three months."


    Arya understood what Daisy mean. Her hands were trembling. "He''s my son."


    Daisy made up her mind that she would never back down on the issue. Ryan was her first grandson,


    and she would be bound to take good care of him. "Then you spend three months with him and leave


    him at the Jones Family," Arya said.


    Daisy did not give in at all, "I''m talking to you on this because you''re Ryan''s mother."


    Without Ryan, Daisy would not have talked to her.


    "Don''t think I''m bullying you. As long as you''re a girl from an innocent family, I won''t stop you like this. I


    can''t ept you for what you have done before."


    Arya pursed her lips and said, "I hope you keep your word. Three monthster, I''ll take Ryan away."


    Aryapromised not because she was afraid of Daisy, but because she did not want Ryan to see


    them being at loggerheads.


    After all, they were both Ryan''s families. If he saw them argue, Ryan would be sad.


    That was why she chose to agree with Daisy.


    "I think you''re busy, and you can leave now." Daisy was going out to look for Ryan.


    Arya was in a hurry to go to the hospital. When she walked to the front door, she happened to meet


    Nanny Joy and Ryaning in.


    "Mommy."


    Rxing his grip on Nanny Joy''s hand, Ryan pounced on Arya.


    Arya squatted down and weed him with open arms.


    Ryan bumped into Arya''s arms, wrapped her arms around her neck, and kissed her on the right cheek.


    "Mommy, daddy said we would live together in the future?"


    Arya reached out and stroked Ryan''s little face. "Ryan, are you willing to see it?"


    "Yes!" Ryan said without hesitation.


    He longed for a home with his father and mother, just like other children.


    Arya did not know how to answer. If she lied to him, he would be even sadder by then.


    So Arya did not answer him directly and wiped the sweat off his forehead, "You can''t run like this. Or


    you will hurt yourself..."


    "Ryan."

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Daisy called out for Ryan and walked over.


    Ryan looked up and said, "Grandma."


    Daisy took Ryan from Xavier''s arms. "Grandma bought you some clothes. Let''s try them on."


    "But..." Ryan held Arya''s hand in a firm grip and he didn''t want to leave her. "Mommy wille with


    us?"


    Daisy exined, "Your mommy has to go out and deal with something."


    Ryan looked at Arya with wide eyes, "Mommy, are you going out?"


    Arya stroked his hair. "Yes, mommy has something to do."


    "Thene back early. I''ll wait for you tonight." Ryan held Arya''s hand reluctantly.


    Daisy took Ryan''s hand from Arya. "Don''t dy her time. Let''s go home."


    After a few steps forward, Daisy looked back at Nanny Joy and Arya, "I don''t want Xavier to know


    about mying here today. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Ok, sure." Since Arya had agreed, she wouldn''t argue with her about this thing.


    Then Daisy looked at Nanny Joy.


    Nanny Joy nced at Arya. It seemed that the conversation didn''t go smoothly. As a servant, she could


    only say, "Yes, madam."


    Then Daisy was satisfied and carried Ryan into the house.


    Nanny Joy hesitated and did not follow her immediately. "Doesn''t she want you to couple up with Mr.


    Jones?"


    Arya shook her head. "Nothing,e in."


    Nanny Joy sighed slightly, "Yes."


    Although Arya didn''t reply to her, she could tell from Daisy''s attitude.


    It was already warm in April. The sun shone on her face. It should be veryfortable. However, Arya


    didn''t feel any warmth but chill.


    She crossed her arms and wandered along the sidewalk.


    At that time, she was walking halfway up the mountain alone, where almost no one would pass by. The


    morning light pulled her shadow into a straight line. She looked lonely.


    On the main road, Arya took a taxi to the hospital.


    When she reached the door of Mr. Swift''s ward, she heard someone was crying.


    It was Madam Swift''s voice.


    Although grandma hadined about Arya when Mr. Swift was beaten by Zack, she also worried


    and felt sorry for her when Arya was taken away by Zack.


    She must be unable to escape as an unarmed girl. "Such a good girl would be ruined by that beast


    Zack."


    Grandpa Anderson almost closed his eyes and gave a deep sigh, feeling powerless about this.


    "After all, she left with Zack without hesitation simply because she didn''t want to implicate us."


    "I''ll go find him!" Joshua sprang up from his chair.


    Madam Swift quickly grabbed his hand and pleaded, "Don''t cause trouble anymore."


    "But..."


    "What''s the point of looking for her now?" It''s been two days, and what we worried about might have


    happened.


    "It''s all your fault for drawing me away from there, or I would have killed that scumbag, Zack." Joshua


    did not understand the conversation between Mr. Swift and Madam Swift.


    He just thought that Arya would be bullied if they took her away.


    Arya listened quietly and felt warmth from their words. Ever since her mother died, few people cared


    about her or worried about her.


    Arya felt she was treated as their family.


    Arya sniffed and pushed the door.


    Everyone in the room was stunned. Joshua was the first one to speak, "Arya."


    "Did they bully you?" Joshua ran over and held Arya''s hand.


    Arya smiled and shook her head. "No."


    Madam Swift''s eyes turned red again. ''What a miracle! She is safe and sound since she was taken


    away by some men.''


    She tried to behave as if nothing had happened to her but the more she spoke, the more bitter Madam


    Swift felt.


    She opened her arms and hugged her, unable to say anything tofort her.


    Arya knew what Madam Swift was thinking and didn''t want her to be worried. She said, "I''m fine. Much


    happened to me that day. Finally, they didn''t make it."


    Madam Swift was a little incredulous. ''How can she be okay?''


    "Really?"


    Arya smiled at Madam Swift. "Yes."


    Madam Swift''s hands trembled when holding Arya''s hand. She said thankfully, "It''s great to be okay. I''m


    so worried..."


    The door was suddenly kicked open.


    Zack brought his men here. He was beaten up that day and Arya ran away, so he naturally came to


    make some trouble for the Swift Family.


    But he just didn''t expect Arya to be here.


    "I didn''t expect you to show up again," Zack said in a dark face covered with gauze, and the others


    were also injured.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    It seemed that he could not wait until the injury gets cured.


    Zack approached Arya. "Who was the man that day?"


    Zack knew that it wasn''t someone who was meddling in the matter that day. The man must know her,


    or he wouldn''t have protected her like that.


    Arya took a step back and said coldly, "No matter who he is, there is nothing to do with you."


    "Do you think I''m so gullible? Do you think you can cheat me repeatedly? If he doesn''t know you, how


    would he get hurt to protect you?!" Zack clearly remembered that the man had been hurt on the back


    when he protected her.


    Now that she said he didn''t know her. That''s ridiculous.


    Arya was stunned. ''Have Xavier get injured?''


    ''Because of her?''


    Hearing this, Madam Swift quickly pulled Arya behind her. Then she said in a trembling voice, "We''ll


    give you all our money."


    "I don''t need money." Zack was furious and pointed at his own face. "Look, I''m disfigured. Can you


    afford to it?"


    "Well..." Madam Swift was overwhelmed. She reached into her pocket and handed him the passbook.


    "This is all our money. Could you let us go?"


    Mr. Swift spent tens of thousands of dors during his stay in the hospital and all the rest was here.


    Zack didn''t even look at it. He ignored Madam Swift and stared at Arya. "The man that day was prettier


    than me, but he may not have so much money like me, so it is the right choice to stay with me."


    "If you stay with me, You''ll not be responsible for my injury or the injuries of all these brothers here.


    How about that?"


    Arya nced at Madam Swift''s white hair. She help Madam Swift sit down beside the bed and said to


    Madam Swift, "I''ll handle this."


    "What are you going to do with it?" Madam Swift was worried that such a girl like her could be bullied


    by these punks.


    Zack''s purpose was very clear. He didn''t want money, and all he wanted was her.


    Arya gave Madam Swift a reassuring look. "This is W City, not Aqua Vige. He can''t do whatever he


    wants."


    "Haha... you are really ignorant." Zackughed wildly. "Do you think our Anderson Family can


    monopolize the seafood market on our own?"


    "Yes, there''s a big backer behind the Anderson Family. Do you think you can get away with our


    punishments in W City?" Leo chimed in.


    Arya narrowed her eyes. That made sense. The Anderson Family were just vigers of Aqua Vige. It


    was unlikely for them to monopolize that sea area. The only exnation was that there was someone


    behind him.


    And this man was not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Seeing Arya''s expression change, Zack thought she was afraid andughed smugly. "You know that


    now. Come with me."


    As he spoke, Zack came up to catch Arya. Having learned from thest ident, he gripped her hands


    tightly for a moment.


    Arya dodged his outstretched hand and said with a cold face, "I won''t follow..."


    Before Arya could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a bang.


    Joshua, who had been silent for a long time, saw that Zack was going to do something to Arya again.


    He took the ss bottle on the table and smashed it at Zack''s head.


    Everyone in the room was stunned. They did not expect that he would suddenly do this.


    Zack was in a daze after being hit. Warm fluid flowed down his nose, he reached out and touched it.


    When he saw the blood on his hand, his eyes widened. "Blood..."


    He leaned back and fainted.


    "Boy, you want to die? How dare you fight to attack Young Master Zack?"


    Leo was Zack''sckey. Now that Zack was unconscious, he had to stand up for him.


    He nced at the brothers behind him and roared, "Call the doctor!"


    If Zack died, their good days would be over.


    Zack was taken away by Leo and a few people, so they had no time to take revenge on Joshua for a


    while.


    Madam Swift patted her thigh. "You''ve created a big trouble..."


    Arya''s problem had not been solved. On top of this, Joshua just hit Zack. So Zack would never spare


    them.


    ''Could they still have a good life after offending Zack?''


    "What shall we do?" Madam Swift was so worried.


    "Leave now." Mr. Swift pulled himself up unsteadily. "You should leave."


    Mr. Swift looked at his wife and asked her to give the money to Arya. "Take Joshua and leave. Never


    Madam Swift didn''t want Joshua to leave, but now, she had no other choice. In order not to be


    retaliated by Zack, she agreed with Mr. Swift''s words and put the bank ount book into Arya''s hand.


    Arya refused to take it, and Madam Swift was anxious. "Just listen to me. Go now. When he wakes up,


    he will definitely take revenge on Joshua. The only way is to leave."


    Arya knew what Mr. Swift and Madam Swift were worried about. She would not let Zack retaliate


    against Joshua.


    "Leave it to me." Arya patted Madam Swift on the shoulder gently. "You guys stay in the house and


    don''t go anywhere. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    She had no cell phone, so she could only use a payphone outside.


    ***


    At the Jones Group.


    Jacob was reporting the incident to Xavier. "Those people that day were all vigers of Aqua Vige.


    The leader of them was Zack, a fisherman viin from Aqua Vige. He did a lot of bad things...


    ording to my investigation, Miss Harrison was saved by the Swift Family from Aqua Vige. Zack


    retaliated against this family probably because he must have taken a fancy to ... Miss Harrison."


    Xavier''s eyes were cold. "Fisherman Viin?"


    Jacob handed over the rted documents to Xavier. "This is the distribution of the XWX Group''s


    seafood market. The seafood sold to these ces is all produced by the Anderson Family''s seafood


    market in Aqua Vige. It can be said that the sea area is monopolized by Rufus. The Anderson Family


    is just a puppet."


    Xavier sneered. He was angry at the shamelessness of the Gates Family, and now they wereing


    for him. He would like to "wee" them.


    "We are going to make a big scene." Xavier''s voice was low yet formidable.


    Jacob did not know how big Xavier was talking about. "You mean..."


    He met Xavier''s piercing eyes and hurried to nod. "I see..."


    Before Jacob could finish speaking, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took out his phone and picked it up. He heard a voice. He was stunned for a moment before looking


    at Xavier. "You mean, you want to borrow some of my men?"


    "Yes."


    Arya knew that the people under Xavier''smand were at Jacob''s disposal.


    Jacob covered the microphone and whispered to Xavier, "It''s Miss Harrison. She said she wanted to


    borrow several men from us."


    Xavier frowned. ''Why doesn''t shee to him for help, but turn to Jacob?''


    Xavier was unhappy.


    Xavier reached out his hand and motioned for Jacob to give him his phone.


    Jacob hesitated and handed the phone over, thinking that it was not his fault.


    He dared not disobey Xavier.


    As soon as Xavier put the phone to his ear, he heard Arya''s voice. "Jacob..."


    "It''s me."


    Xavier interrupted her in a calm voice, and he clearly sensed her surprise.


    Arya didn''t expect Xavier to answer the phone. She was stunned for a moment.


    "I..."


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Xavier said coldly. "What? You don''t want to tell me?"


    "No."


    Arya pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to tell Xavier the story.


    "How many do you want?"


    "Two." Arya knew that Xavier''s men were good, but Mr. Swift and Madam Swift were old. She was


    afraid of an unexpected situation, so she asked for one more.


    "Well, haven''t you gone back yet?" Xavier lowered his eyes and fiddled with the lighter in his hand.


    "I''ll be back when theye," Arya said, pausing for a moment. "If you don''t have anything else to say,


    I''ll hang up the phone."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Xavier threw his phone on the table, feeling upset.


    Jacob knew that Xavier was feeling awkward again.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He grabbed the phone and ran away. "I''ll arrange for someone."


    "Wait." Xavier stopped him.


    Jacob''s heart skipped a beat. ''Did he want to me him?''


    Jacob smiled. "Anything else?"


    "Arrange two skilled ones." Although Xavier didn''t know why Arya wanted two people, he couldn''t help


    but care.


    Jacob said, "I will do it."


    At the hospital.


    Arya waited for the people arranged by Jacob and told them about the situation.


    "It''s a temporary solution which doesn''t help with the real problem," Jacob said.


    Arya knew it, but she needed time to find evidence that Zack had done something bad.


    "Xavier has already asked me to do this, so you don''t have to worry... It''s just that if you have


    something to do, please just contact my boss, not me."


    Jacob wanted to yell at Arya. ''Didn''t she know Xavier was petty?''


    In fact, Xavier didn''t do this before. He was only so petty when it came to Arya.


    Arya scratched her head. "Is he mad?"


    Jacob thought about Xavier''s expression and nodded. "I think so."


    "I see." Arya took a deep breath and walked into the ward.


    She had to tell Mr. Swift and Madam Swift not to worry.


    "Arya, do you have to leave us?"


    Seeing that Arya was leaving, Joshua took her hand and refused to let go.


    "No." Arya stroked Joshua''s face. "I''lle back tomorrow, but I have something to do today."


    She promised Xavier to go back early. She was afraid that Xavier would be angry again if she waste.


    "Really?" Joshua blinked.


    Arya answered affirmatively, "Yeah."


    Only then would Joshua let go.


    When Arya came back, Daisy had already left, and she didn''t take Ryan away.


    Daisy did not dare to take Ryan away without preparation, afraid that Xavier would find out about her


    meeting with Arya.


    She was going to find a time to take Ryan away in front of Xavier so that he wouldn''t make life hard for


    her.


    "Mommy." Seeing Arya enter, Ryan pounced on her.


    Arya picked Ryan up and kissed him on the cheek. "Did you miss me?"


    Ryan secretly hid in Arya''s arms and whispered, "Yes, dad also missed you when you weren''t around.


    He looked sad..."


    ''In my absence, would he miss me and feel sorry for me?''


    Arya was touched by Ryan''s words.


    Arya pursed her lips. "Really?"


    "Yes," Ryan answered affirmatively.


    "You''re back?" Nanny Joy came out of the kitchen and greeted Arya. "Xavier is back. He''s upstairs.


    Dinner is ready. Would you like to call him in for lunch?"


    Arya thought for a moment. "Well, I''ll go and tell him."


    She had something to say to him.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Ryan was going with her. "Mommy, I''m with you."


    Arya smiled. "Okay."


    "Ryan, the sweet and sour ribs are ready. I put too much salt. Try it and tell me if it''s too salty."


    Nanny Joy did it on purpose. Xavier was eager to see Arya and didn''t want Ryan to disturb them. But


    Ryan didn''t notice that.


    Xavier had nevere back so early before.


    He came back early today just for Arya.


    Nanny Joy held Ryan''s hand. "Try it and tell me you like it or not."


    Xavier had once brought them sweet and sour ribs, and Ryan liked the taste.


    Ryan nodded. "Okay."


    He then followed Nanny Joy to the kitchen and forgot everything else.


    Ryan''s greedy look amused Arya. She smiled.


    But the smile on her face gradually disappeared at the thought of Daisy''s words.


    Arya patted her face, trying to make herself look natural.


    She pushed open the door but didn''t see Xavier. She just heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Arya somehow rxed. She walked into the room, sat on the sofa in front of the window, and looked


    out.


    The window was open, and the curtain swayed in the warm breeze.


    She heard the rustling of bamboo leaves from time to time...


    She looked outside in a daze and didn''t notice that someone was standing behind her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Arya turned around and saw that Xavier had already washed up and was standing not far from her with


    a towel around his waist.


    "No... Nothing." Arya stood up, walked to the cupboard to get him clothes.


    Xavier looked at her thoughtfully.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Arya handed the clothes to him. "The dinner is ready. Let''s go down for dinner after you get dressed."


    Xavier nodded. He directly took the towel off and get dressed in front of Arya.


    "Wait."


    When Xavier put on his shirt, Arya saw the wound on his back, which was around seven-inch long. It


    was no longer bleeding. However, it seemed not to have been cleaned up because it was still red.


    Arya reached out and brushed her fingertips across the nearby skin. Her voice was very low, "You''re


    hurt."


    "It''s OK."


    Arya didn''t say anything. Xavier turned around and saw Arya''s eyes turn red. He pulled her over and


    pinched her nose. "Why? Do you feel sad for me?"


    Arya didn''t admit that. "Not at all. I just think it''s ugly."


    Xavier stared at her. "Really?"


    "Yes." Arya lowered her eyes and adjusted his clothes. "I''ll go get the first aid kit. Why haven''t you


    treated your wound? What if it gets inmed?"


    Arya avoided Xavier''s eyes and went downstairs to get it.


    Then she returned upstairs.


    She asked Xavier to sit on the sofa and lean sideways so that she could deal with his wound.


    Xavier was very obedient. He closed his eyes and enjoyed Arya''s service.


    Arya put some ointment on the wound and then said, "I want to move out."


    Xavier abruptly opened his eyes. "What did you say?"


    Arya bit her lip. "We''re not married. We shouldn''t have lived together. My reputation is indeed bad, but I


    don''t want it to be worse."


    Xavier turned and held her hand. "You don''t want to live with me just because we''re not married?"


    Arya pretended to be calm. "Yes. How will other people think of me? What am I to you? Your mistress?


    Lover?"


    "I''ll marry you."


    Xavier interrupted her, holding her face with both hands, and said seriously, "I''ll marry you. You''re not


    my mistress, but my wife."


    The cotton swab in her hand fell on the floor. Arya avoided Xavier''s eyes in a panic. "You''re kidding."


    Then she picked up the cotton swab.


    "I''m not kidding." Xavier took off the cotton swab and forced her to look at him. "I''m serious."


    When Arya thought of Daisy, she couldn''t say anything.


    They had Ryan, but their identities were very different. Many people and many things stopped them


    from being together.


    Even though her attitude softened, she could not agree.


    Holding back her emotions, she smiled and patted Xavier''s hand. "I don''t like you. How can I marry


    you?"


    Xavier''s expression changed immediately. But he regained hisposure.


    "It''s OK. As long as I like you."


    He tightened his grip on Arya and she struggled. "What are you doing?"


    Xavier put her hands above her head, looked into her eyes and asked, "Don''t you like me?"


    Arya shook her head. "No."


    "I heard that the more often we make love, the more likely you''re to love me. Even if you don''t love me,


    I''ll make you love me."


    Xavier lowered his head. "They say the women who have given birth to a child will have loose skin in


    the belly? Why you are different from them?"


    Arya tilted her head, tears streaming down her nose and dropped in the white nket.


    When she was pregnant with Ryan, she didn''t eat well so her belly was not big at all. She didn''t even


    have any stretch marks. She was thin, so naturally, she didn''t have any extra meat on her bones. Her


    figure was not different than before.


    Arya pushed him. "Stop it."


    Xavier was persistent. "Arya, I want you."


    Arya was angry and pushed him hard. "Stop messing around. The dinner is ready. They maye


    upstairs in a minute. You may not go too far."


    Xavier buried his head into her chest andughed. "I''ve always been going too far with you."


    Then Xavier raised his head and forced Arya to look at him.


    He warned her, "If you have any concerns, just tell me. If you leave me without saying anything, you''ll


    never see Ryan for the rest of your life. I promise."


    Even though Arya pretended to be calm, Xavier still noticed a change in her attitude.


    Xavier held her hand and rubbed her palm with his thumb. Arya lowered her eyes and her eyshes


    were moist.


    "Xavier."


    Arya called him softly.


    "Yes." Xavier looked at her.


    "I''m from the Harrison Family. I had been in prison and I have a bad reputation..."

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    "So what?"


    Before Arya could finish her sentence, Xavier interrupted her domineeringly.


    Squeezing Arya''s waist, he turned over, made her on his body, and stared at her face. "Is that why you


    pretended that you don''t like me?"


    Arya lowered her head and rested her face on his chest, looking out of the window. She didn''t know if


    she liked or loved Xavier.


    She didn''t know if she could persevere with her feelings.


    She wasn''t sure.


    Xavier stroked her long hair and her back. "Ryan really needs a home. A home with you and me."


    Xavier knew how much Arya cared about Ryan. He was not sure of what would she do next, but what


    she would do was all for Ryan.


    "As long as you stay by my side, leave everything else to me."


    Arya seized Xavier''s cor. Yes, she wanted to give Ryan aplete home, and she didn''t want to be


    separated from Xavier, either.


    So leave everything to him. Give herself a chance, give him a chance, and give their rtionship a


    chance.


    Arya said, "Okay."


    Xavier hugged her. "Get up. Let''s go to have dinner."


    As soon as the door opened, she saw Ryan standing at the door. He looked up. "Mommy, why does it


    take you so long to call daddy?"


    He wanted to open the door himself, but he was not tall enough to touch the handle even on his tiptoe.


    He felt a little unhappy.


    Arya coughed to hide her embarrassment.


    Xavier picked him up, "You''re so nosy."


    Ryan pursed her lips. "Of course. She''s my mommy. I have to protect her."


    Xavier pinched his face. Ryan was really good at the sweet talk.


    During dinner, Xavier received a call. The caller ID was Jacob. Arya didn''t hear what the people said.


    She only heard Xavier say that "I know." and hung up.


    "I''ll go out. You don''t have to wait for me." As he spoke, he stood up and left the dining room.


    Arya nodded.


    Xavier went upstairs to get dressed and left.


    Arya did not know what had happened, but his face was gloomy.


    Thinking that it might be something about thepany, Arya didn''t care too much.


    After dinner, Arya carried Ryan upstairs and bathed him.


    "Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight."


    Arya agreed.


    Ryan wrapped his arms around Arya''s neck, leaned over her ear and whispered, "Mommy, is this


    home? The home with you and dad?"


    Arya was stunned for a moment. She reached out and touched Ryan''s face. Looking at his innocent


    smile and his expectant eyes, she felt that she should fight for a chance even for Ryan.


    Xavier''s words didn''t make Arya determined, but on hearing Ryan''s words, she made up her mind at


    the moment that she would protect her family.


    Ryan had suffered so much. She must do her best to give him a warm, healthy andplete family.


    In that family, there were not only parents but also grandparents.


    After giving Ryan a bath, Arya held him on the bed to sleep. Ryan nestled in Arya''s arms and tugged at


    her cor.


    Ever since he met Ryan, he had this habit every time he slept with her.


    He always liked to hold her by the cor, as if she would disappear as soon as he let go of her.


    Arya looked at his face and couldn''t sleep.


    Xavier didn''te back all night.


    Arya got up early and made soup. After breakfast, she took it to the hospital.


    Zack didn''t cause trouble since someone was watching here.


    Seeing Aryae in, Madam Swift hurriedly came over, took Arya''s hand, and pulled her to the


    bedside. "Hurry up and persuade Mr. Swift. He''s not well yet but he wants to go home."


    "I know my own body. It''s nothing serious." Mr. Swift said solemnly, "Why should I keep staying in the


    hospital? It''s just a waste of money."


    "You''re just mean with money. To be healthy is the first priority!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madam Swift said with a cold face that she didn''t agree to Mr. Swift''s discharge.


    Mr. Swift and she had a good rtionship, and this incident scared her a lot. Moreover, the doctor did


    not rmend that he be discharged, which made her strongly disapprove of his discharge.


    Arya couldn''t figure out the detail, but she understood the reason and persuaded her grandfather,


    "Don''t worry about the money. It''s on me."


    Arya nned to go to thepany. She had been absent for two months and didn''t know what was


    going on in thepany.


    Arya brought rib soup to Mr. Swift. "Take care of yourself and when you''re totally fine, you can leave the


    hospital. If you insist on discharging, it will only worry grandma."


    Mr. Swift sighed. "I''m really fine. I know my own body..."


    "Are you clearer than the doctor? The doctor said that you can''t leave the hospital now."


    Madam Swift quickly interrupted, afraid that Arya would not be able to persuade him. Madam Swift


    didn''t have a good rest in the hospital during this period.


    "The doctor? They just like to talk seriously and scare people." Mr. Swift signaled an unflinching attitude


    towards leaving the hospital. Arya thought for a moment. "I know a doctor. He''s good at medicine. I''ll let


    him take a look at you. If he says you can leave the hospital, then we''ll leave here to recuperate at


    home."


    "That''s fine. If we go back without aplete checkup, I''m worried."


    Madam Swift was afraid that Mr. Swift would refuse and took his hand. "We just listen to her. She


    knows a lot."


    From Arya''s arrangement, Mr. Swift and Madam Swift knew that Arya had recovered her memory and


    maye from a prominent family.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t be able to arrange for the two people outside the door.


    Madam Swift held Arya''s hand. "You''re a good girl."


    After she went back, she still didn''t forget them.


    Arya smiled and did not say anything. She had already thought of them as family.


    Arya stayed in the hospital for a while with Mr. Swift and left.


    She didn''t have Edward''s contact information. Xavier and Edward were close. She had to go to the


    Jones Group to find Xavier.


    When Arya arrived, she happened to meet Jacob who came from another ce.


    "Miss Harrison." Jacob greeted her.


    Arya smiled back. "Jacob, what''s are you busy doing outside?"


    "There''s been a lot of things going on at thepanytely. I just went out to take care of something...


    But I think you''re interested too." Jacob handed the tablet to Arya, "Look at the news."


    Arya was confused. She followed Jacob''s finger and looked over. She could not help but frown.


    "This..."


    "You haven''t seen anything yet." Jacob blinked at her, "Are you here to meet Xavier?"


    Arya nodded. "Yes."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go up too." Jacob said.


    With Jacob leading the way, Arya was unimpeded.


    Jacob was sensible. He just took her to the top floor and greeted the secretary, and then he left.


    Arya knocked on the door. As soon as she raised her hand, she heard something fall on the ground.


    Arya was stunned and turned to the secretary. "Is there someone inside?"

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    The secretary nodded and said, "Madam Jones came early in the morning."


    Daisy could not ept Arya, but she must take Ryan back to the Jones Family.


    Knowing that Xavier disagreed, Daisy argued with him.


    Arya naturally knew who the secretary was talking about.


    It was not a good chance to interrupt them.


    She smiled dryly, "I''lle back next time." After a pause, she said to the secretary, "Don''t tell him I''ve


    been here."


    The secretary hesitated for a moment, thinking that Jacob was so respectful to her, then nodded.


    "Okay."


    Then Arya turned and left.


    Even if she did not hear their conversation, Arya knew why Xavier was so angry.


    Walking out of the building and standing on the side of the road, facing the sunlight, Arya was a little


    confused, not knowing whether what she had done was right or wrong.


    If Daisy never epted her, there would be no future for Xavier and her.


    After all, it was his family. It had been a long time...


    Arya rubbed her eyebrows.


    "Miss...Miss Harrison?" Ondo had the documents in his hand. Xavier handled all the important


    matters of thepany since Arya disappeared.


    Ondo came here today to report his work.


    When seeing Arya from afar, he thought he was dazzled and called out.


    Seeing that it was Ondo, Arya looked back. "Why are you here?"


    Ondo walked towards her. "You''re not here. A lot of things in thepany are handled by Mr. Jones.


    I''m here to report on the progress of the project in Clearwater Bay. Where have you been for so long?


    We all feel worried for you."


    Arya nodded. "Something happened, but it''s okay now."


    She said no more about what happened in the past two months.


    Ondo nodded. "When are you going back to thepany?"


    "I still have something to do. Just a few days." She had to arrange something for the Swift Family first.


    "Okay, call me when you get back," Ondo said.


    Arya agreed, but when Ondo was leaving, she stopped him. "Wait."


    Ondo turned and looked at her inquiringly.


    "Maybe you can go to find Mr. Jones another day," Arya said.


    Ondo thought for a moment. "It''s not urgent anyway."


    "If you''re not busy,e with me."


    "Not busy," Ondo replied.


    "Okay."


    Arya asked him to go to Aqua Vige with her.


    She knew how important it was to redeem the boat for Mr. Swift.


    Ondo had always been a very observant person.


    He just followed Arya.


    When Arya came back from Aqua Vige, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    Arya thought about it. At this time, Daisy should have gone back, so she replied, "To the Jones Group."


    Ondo nodded.


    As soon as the car stopped at the entrance of thepany, she saw Xaviering out.


    Xavier did not get changed and his clothes looked a little wrinkled.


    Arya got out of the car and asked Ondo to leave.


    Then she walked towards Xavier. Xavier saw her, then nced at the moving car and frowned. "You


    have gone to thepany."


    Arya shook her head. "No."


    Xavier handed the car keys to Arya. "Go home."


    Arya took the car keys, walked to Xavier''s car, and opened the door. Xavier sat in the passenger seat,


    took out a cigarette, and stuck it between his lips.


    He propped his head up with one hand and pressed his temple hard.


    Arya looked ahead. "Lend me your phone to make a call."


    Xavier did not even open his eyes and asked her to take the phone herself.


    Arya touched his pocket, but she could not find the phone. Xavier narrowed his eyes, took her hand,


    and handed her the phone. "What''s the matter?"


    Arya said softly, "I''m worried about Mr. Swift who decides to leave the hospital. I want Edward to take a


    look for him."


    Xavier grabbed his phone back. "Just drive, I''ll call."


    Xavier told Edward to let the hospital staff take care of Mr. Swift. Xavier was grateful to Swift Family.


    He thanked them for saving Arya.


    He was willing to repay them.


    After hanging up the phone, Xavier threw his phone on the central console and looked casual. "Jasper


    ising back soon."


    Arya felt confused, "How could it be so fast? Isn''t half a yearter?"


    Xavier answered, "Who knows what he did?"


    He looked at Arya, saying slowly, "Why is he in such a hurry toe back?"


    Arya knew that Xavier was meaning the rtionship between Arya and Jasper.


    She owed Jasper everything except love.


    Arya did not know what she could exin to Xavier but remained silent.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier nced at her and slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he spoke, "I''ll take you back in two


    days."


    Arya parked the car on the side of the road and thought for a moment. "It''s too fast. Why don''t you


    wait..."


    It was obvious that the conversation between Daisy and him didn''t go smoothly. Besides, Jasper was


    Arya was very tired.


    Xavier tried to say gently but his face was colder than usual, "Is it because of Jasper?"


    It was because of Jasper partially.


    Arya dared not to watch Xavier. "I need to tell him that. We...we have known each other for so long..."


    "Enough," Xavier answered with anger. He did not want to hear what had happened between Arya and


    Jasper in the past.


    But Arya continued and looked at him sincerely. "The rtionship between Jasper and me is not the


    kind you think... He did care about me very much and helped me a lot. I owe him. So I have to tell him


    first."


    Arya knew that Xavier was also very tired, asking, "If you mind..."


    Before she could finish, Xavier stared at her. It was as if he was staring at some prey. As long as she


    said more about Jasper, he might pounce on her and tear her apart.


    Facing Xavier''s eyes, Arya kept silent.


    "Don''t let me hear it again."

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    It was an unpleasant conversation. Arya stopped talking.


    After dinner, Xavier went to the study. Nanny Joy and Ryan were watching TV in the living room. Arya


    wanted to tell Xavier that she was going to thepany, so she knocked on the door.


    Arya pushed open the door and entered after he answered. Xavier was answering the phone and let


    her sit down and wait for a while.


    Arya nodded and sat in front of the desk. Theputer was on, Arya saw the news again that she


    heard from Jacob.


    It was headline news.


    The huge headline was especially conspicuous, "Breaking News, Seafood preservative. Did you take


    it?"


    It said that three people had been seriously poisoned and were being treated in the hospital due to the


    preservative that was used to prevent the seafood bought from the market from spoiling.


    Arya began to understand Jacob''s words. This event would probably be worse and even out of


    control.


    At this moment, Xavier hung up the phone, walked over, bent down, and hugged her from behind.


    Arya turned her head and looked at Xavier, "What will happen in the future?"


    At this point, the monopolized market might have to be opened up.


    "Free trade." The market wouldn''t be monopolized any longer, and fishermen would gain more profit.


    After the story was disclosed, the Gates Family had to get out of the market.


    That would be great. Arya did not know that he was angry with the despicable and shameless Gates


    family, thinking that he did it because of her, so she said, "Thank you."


    She stayed in Aqua Vige for a month or two. She knew what was going on there. The merchants


    bought seafood from the fishermen at a low price and resold it for arge sum of money.


    The price difference was so huge that the fishermen could only gain a little.


    An open market meant rising profit for fishermen.


    Their interests could be maximized.


    Suddenly, Arya thought of something and said uneasily, "The Anderson Family is from Aqua Vige.


    They don''t have the ability to monopolize the market at all. They have helpers. I heard from Zack that


    he has a backer in W City. Will the event implicate you..."


    Xavier put his head on her shoulder, and his eyes darkened. He said coldly, "The Gates Family."


    Arya was shocked. "You know who it is?"


    Xavier agreed. Since Mr. Jones took the office in the military nine years ago, Mr. Gates had been


    unconvinced. He had secretly set many tricks to pull Mr. Jones down, but he failed.


    Later, Rufus engaged in illegal business and tried to involve Xavier, but Xavier refused.


    This increased the tension between the two families.


    Xavier didn''t want to talk to Arya about these things and changed the subject. "So, why do youe


    for me?"


    Xavier''s breath brushed over Arya''s neck. It was itchy. She leaned forward. "Well, I heard from Ondo


    that you were in charge of thepany after my ident. Now that I''m back, I''m going to go back to


    work after I finish handling the things of the Swift Family."


    "Why in such a hurry? Afraid that I won''t be able to support you?" As he spoke, Xavier took a bite on


    her neck.


    It hurt and Arya pushed him.


    Before, she wanted to make thepany bigger because she wanted it to be a backer for Ryan in the


    future. Now that her rtionship with Xavier was still unknown, she could not lose K&T Inc.


    She had to continue her own career.


    If the Jones Family really couldn''t ept her, she had to promise Ryan a good life.


    No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t tell Xavier directly. She could only smile. "I


    know you can support me, but I can''t be an idle person..."


    Edward took care of Mr. Swift. As Mr. Swift needed to rest, Edward prescribed some medicines to help


    Mr. Swift recuperate.


    As Mr. Swift wished, they left the hospital and returned to Aqua Vige.


    Arya went back to thepany that day. She hadn''t been there for two months and had a lot of work to


    do, so she didn''t send them away personally.


    But fortunately, Edward was a reliable person. He didn''te back until he settled Mr. Swift down.


    Xavier was going to take her to the Old Residence, and Arya agreed.


    Because neither Xavier''s and her bone marrow matched with Ryan''s. She had to let Ryan go back to


    the Jones Family and find the suitable bone marrow for Ryan.


    Even if Arya was afraid, but she had to go.


    However, the day before they went to the Old Residence, Arya and Daisy met again at the vi


    coincidentally.


    In the evening, Daisy was going to see Ryan, but she didn''t expect to see Arya again.


    Because of the unhappy conversation with Xavierst time, Daisy was in a bad mood these days.


    When she saw Arya in the vi, she was naturally in a bad mood.


    Arya said hello to her. Since she had decided to go back to the Old Residence, she had to get Daisy''s


    permission.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She couldn''t depend on Xavier for everything.


    "Daisy."


    Daisy''s face darkened, "Didn''t you promise to leave..."


    When she saw Ryan watching TV in the living room, Daisy stopped. "Go to the study."


    Arya agreed. To prevent Ryan from hearing what he shouldn''t have heard, Arya asked Nanny Joy to


    take him upstairs.


    Then she walked into the study.


    "Close the door." Daisy turned around and stared at Arya''s face. "Why are you not keeping your


    promise? Why are you still here?"


    Daisy was really angry. She didn''t like Arya''s status. This time, because she didn''t keep her words,


    Daisy questioned her integrity.


    "You know I don''t agree with your rtionship and you still live with him. Don''t you have any sense of


    shame?"


    Daisy would not say such harsh words normally, but she really couldn''t ept Arya''s betrayal.


    Arya pursed her lips. She felt a little annoyed by Daisy''s words.


    Arya lowered her head. "I know I''m not good in terms of my background and myself. But, for Ryan''s


    sake, could you please give me a chance?"


    Daisy sneered.


    Thest time Arya said she was willing to leave. In just a few days, she changed her mind again.


    Daisy was extremely disappointed in her.


    She took out a check from her bag and handed it to Arya. "I don''t want to use this method. But I can


    only do this now. I know the Harrison Family. They all like money. How much do you want? Fill in the


    numbers."


    Arya slowly raised her eyes and looked at Daisy. The Harrison Family didn''t care about her ever, but


    now she wasbeled as greedy due to them.


    Even though her heart was hurting so much, Arya did not flinch. "Can I ask for something else?"


    Daisy raised her eyebrows. "Then what do you want?"


    Daisy was extremely disgusted. ''Money can not satisfy her?''


    "I want to give Ryan a family, that''s all. Daisy, how much do you think it''s worth to give Ryan a real


    family?"

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Daisy was speechless.


    But she was even angrier, snapping, "Don''t forget, you promised me to leave."


    Then Daisy paused, smiled, and said self-deprecatingly, "I''m stupid. I actually believe a prisoner like


    you. It''s a joke you will do what you say!"


    Daisy''s words made Arya feel worse than scolding her directly.


    Arya''s hands were trembling.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Are you leaving on your own or are you to be against me?" Daisy calmed down.


    Arya had no choice. No matter how Arya chose, it would only benefit Daisy.


    If Arya chose to leave on her own and Xavier asked about itter, Daisy could say that Arya meant to


    do it.


    If Arya chose to stay, then Daisy could also fight against Arya.


    Anyway, it was Arya who wanted to stay.


    Arya knew what Daisy meant and was in a dilemma.


    Daisy deliberately said, "If you still fulfill your promise now, I''m willing to believe you, okay?"


    "What promise?" Suddenly, the door of the study was pushed open and Xavier stood at the door.


    One could not see clearly the expression on his face.


    Daisy froze.


    ''Why is he here? When did hee back? Did he hear the conversation?''


    Xavier strode in, leaning against the desk in azy posture, took a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Why don''t you continue?"


    His eyes slowly turned to Arya. "Tell me what you promised her."


    Daisy''s eyes were fixed on Arya as if she warned Ayra against letting their secret out.


    Even if Daisy did not warn her, Arya did not intend to say anything.


    It was not what she wanted to see that Xavier and Daisy fought against each other.


    Arya smiled and said as if nothing had happened. "You heard wrong."


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Arya met Xavier''s gaze without hesitation.


    Arya knew she could not avoid eye contact with Xavier, or he would doubt her.


    "Well, I''m here to take Ryan away with me today. It''s gettingte. I''ll take him away now."


    Daisy did not even look at Xavier and left.


    "Wait a minute." Xavier threw away the cigarette butt and walked over. "You can''t take him away!"


    Then he pulled Arya out.


    "Stop." Daisy was shaking with anger.


    Xavier ignored her words. Arya spoke, "Xavier, don''t do this."


    Xavier paid no attention to Arya''s words. He just held her hand tightly to prevent her from breaking free


    and pulled her upstairs.


    When the door of the room closed, Arya asked, "How can you do this?"


    Daisy was Xavier''s mother after all. It was conceivable how angry Daisy would be.


    "How?" Xavier asked.


    Of course, he would bring Ryan back to the Jones Family, but not this time.


    He had already thought about it. When Mr. Jones came back, he would take Ryan and Arya back


    together.


    He couldn''t bring Ryan went back alone now.


    He had his own thoughts.


    Arya tilted her head. "I just don''t want you to be like this. Or I''ll me myself for ruining your


    rtionship..."


    "So, you promised her to leave me?" Xavier interrupted her coldly.


    Arya''s eyes turned red.


    Not long after Daisy arrived, Xavier came back and almost heard their conversation from beginning to


    end.


    He would not like to make Arya embarrassed so he did not question her in front of Daisy.


    Arya was the one who was hurt, but she was still thinking about someone else.


    Xavier felt gloomy.


    He pulled Arya into his arms and hugged her tightly. "After you disappeared, I have always wanted to


    tell you that I can not live without you since that night four years ago."


    Arya turned her head to one side and closed her eyes. Tears were like a flood that burst into her eyes.


    Xavier reached out to wipe her tears. "Marry me. Let''s give Ryan home and give me a chance to make


    up for you."


    Arya opened her eyes and looked at Xavier. She could see herself from his dark eyes.


    Arya stroked his cheek. "Can we be together?"


    Xavier held the back of her hand with his big palm and rubbed his face against her hand, replied firmly,


    "Yes."


    He could deal with any obstacle.


    Arya knew that things were not that simple, but at this moment, she did not want to think about it, just


    wanted to follow her heart and be with him.


    They had quarreled, but the moment they knew they wanted to be with each other, they felt happy.


    Xavier lowered his head and bit her lips as if he was punishing her. "You took what I said for granted. If


    you promise anyone anything again, I won''t let you go so easily."


    Arya said, "Okay."


    Daisy had not been here again.


    Arya did not mention what happened that day, just let Xavier deal with it.


    She just worked and took care of Ryan every day.


    Before getting off work, Arya called Nanny Joy and said she would not go back to dinner. After work,


    she went to the restaurant with Ondo. When they arrived, Selena and Caspar had already arrived.


    Arya naturally needed to meet them since she finally went back.


    During dinner, Caspar handed Arya an invitation. He was going to marry Selena.


    The pink invitation with their wedding photos was beautiful and romantic.


    Arya smiled and put it away. "I''ll be there."


    And she would prepare a big gift.


    She was very grateful to Caspar for taking care of Ryan for so long.


    Arya looked at Ondo. "What about you?"


    "What?" Ondo pretended not to know what Arya meant.


    "Arya is asking you when you get married." Selena had been working with Ondo for so long that she


    knew that he seemed not interested in getting married. Ondo even had no girlfriend.


    Ondo took a sip of wine and looked like he was fooling around. "Getting married? It''s so nice and


    free to be alone. Those who choose to get married, like you, are all ruining your love. Haven''t you


    heard the saying that marriage is the grave of love?"


    Selena red at him.


    Then Caspar and Selena got Ondo drunk.


    After dinner, it was a littlete. Arya was a little drunk with her face red, but her mind was clear.


    Selena and Caspar sent Ondo away. Arya took a taxi and got off the car at the intersection of a


    mountain.


    She was not sober and wanted to take a walk.


    She walked along the roadside and suddenly noticed someone standing not far from her.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    ''When did hee back?''


    Thinking of Xavier''s words, Arya understood.


    When Jasper came back, the first thing he did was to look for Arya, but he couldn''t get through to her


    phone. There was no one at her ce, and her colleagues were already off work. Jasper had no choice


    but to block her on the way to the vi.


    Sure enough...


    Jasper''s face was gloomy. "You don''t live in your apartment anymore. You''re not at thepany. Did


    you change your phone number to avoid me?"


    Arya was stunned for a few seconds and shook her head. She didn''t mean to change the number, but


    when the incident happened, her phone was destroyed by Este, so she had a new one now.


    Jasper didn''t believe her and walked over step by step. "Are you still lying? Is it a misunderstanding


    that you and Xavier are still living together?"


    Arya couldn''t exin that.


    she remained silent for a while.


    "Why don''t you talk? You can''t find an excuse, or you don''t even want to talk to me." Jasper felt


    heartbroken the moment he saw Arya.


    Until now, she was still living with Xavier.


    ''Shame on her.''


    "Did you like that man from the beginning? Everything you did was just an excuse. Your vengeance,


    your hate, and all this were all your excuses for deliberately approaching him and fobbing me off..."


    "No!" Arya shook her head. At first, she just wanted the shares in Xavier''s hands. Later, she was with


    him because she needed his help.


    These were all facts.


    However, the rtionship between her and Xavier changed.


    It was only about interests in the beginning, but now there were mixed with love.


    "Well, I''m back. Marry me." Jasper held her shoulders and stared at her. "You promised you would


    marry me."


    Arya slowly raised her eyes. "Ryan..."


    Jasper interrupted her coldly. "What kind of excuse are you looking for again?"


    In his eyes, Arya rejecting him was an excuse.


    "...Ryan is Xavier''s son. Xavier and my bone marrow are not matched. Ryan will be part of the Jones


    Family. I promised Xavier that I would go back with him."


    Arya knew it was not good for her to hide it from Jasper like this, so she told him everything now.


    She would ept whether Jasper hated her or med her.


    Jasper''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ''Ryan is Xavier''s son?''


    ''How is that possible?''


    "You said that you didn''t know who Ryan''s father was. Ryan was just an ident... Have you been


    lying to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. It was indeed an ident, but I didn''t expect that man to be Xavier. I found out that


    not long ago..."


    "You lied to me!" Jasper felt cheated.


    He took hold of Arya and pulled her to his car. "Such an excuse doesn''t work for me to reject and leave


    me. I won''t believe it!"


    Arya struggled. "Jasper, I''ll not lie to you about that. Is that possible?"


    Jasper paused and stared at her.


    "I''m sorry." Arya didn''t know what else to say.


    Jasper shook his head. "I don''t want your apology. I want you. All I want is you."


    Jasper''s eyes were bloodshot. "You are mine."


    He almost gave Arya no chance to refuse. He carried Arya, started the car, and left.


    Arya knew that he was quite impulsive now, so she remained quiet and gave him time to figure it out.


    However, Jasper didn''t seem to calm down.


    He drove the car out of the town.


    "Jasper..." Arya tried to grab his hand. "Calm down."


    "Calm down? How? How can I calm down?" Jasper mocked. "Do you want me to understand why you


    did this to me and forgive your betrayal? What did you say before? You said you wouldn''t fall in love


    with anyone. You said you didn''t understand love. But now, you are in love with Xavier. How can I


    believe you?"


    Arya wanted to exin.


    But she found that she didn''t know how to respond. Although Jasper said his words in a rude way, it


    was the truth.


    She had no way to refute or exin.


    The car drove along a muddy road and stopped in the wilderness.


    Jasper got out of the car and pulled Arya to the back seat. "Arya, you know how much I love you. As


    long as you marry me, I will love you as before."


    Arya shook her head and refused. "Jasper, don''t do this..."


    Arya''s refusalpletely irritated Jasper. He pressed Arya on the back seat and lowered his head to


    kiss her. "Arya, you said you love me..."


    Jasper tore her clothes apart...


    Arya struggled at first, then quieted down and did not resist. "Jasper, if this is what you want, then do it,


    but after that, I won''t owe you anything."


    Arya tilted her head, not looking at him anymore.


    She never denied that she owed Jasper.


    If he wanted her to repay him in this way, she would ept it. But that would mean no rtionship


    between him and her.


    Looking at Arya''s tears, Jasper couldn''t help but think of the first time he saw her crying, so


    desperate...


    She looked exactly the same as at that time.


    Jasper''s hand, which was on Arya''s sides, clenched. "Don''t you ever like me?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, by all these years of support, she was touched. When she said that she was going to marry


    him, she not only wanted him to be at ease and repay him but also had feelings for him.


    However, Jasper''s parents let her know that it was impossible for her and Jasper. She was touched,


    not in love with him.


    In the end, it was because Jasper helped her and she knew that Jasper like her, so she was willing to


    repay him by marrying him.


    But it was not love.


    Jasper stood up slowly. "I won''t let you feel at ease. I want you to owe me for the rest of your life!"


    After that, Jasper pulled her out and drove away.


    He left Arya here.


    Arya looked at the car that had disappeared from the dust and she felt her legs give out and copse.


    Just now, she was afraid that Jasper would really rape her...


    Tears trickled down her cheeks. "Jasper, I''m sorry."


    It was dark around, and this ce was very remote, without even a light. Arya didn''t even know where


    she was.


    She took out her phone from her pocket and called Xavier.


    ***


    At this moment, Xavier was at the house of the Jones Family.


    Bridget and Mr. Jones were back. Xavier wanted to show his attitude in front of the whole family.


    "I will marry Arya and bring our son back to the Jones Family. There is no other option."


    Daisy kept a cold face and said nothing.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to say something, but Xavier took a tough line on his marriage to Arya.


    "Well, my dear son. You can do whatever you want. You don''t need to ask us." She sneered.


    Then Daisy got up and left the living room.


    She didn''t want to talk to Xavier anymore.


    "Xavier, who the hell is this woman? Why is mom so angry?" Bridget was confused about what


    happened just now.


    Xavier actually had a son and was so determined to marry a woman.


    Xavier shed her a warning look.


    Bridget pursed her lips. "I don''t care who that woman is, but I want to see my nephew. I''ll be an aunt in


    a moment. It''s like a dream."


    Bridget got up and sat next to Mr. Jones, holding his arm. "Dad, do you want to meet your grandson


    soon?"

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Mr. Jones wanted to meet his grandson as soon as possible. He was old, so he would definitely want to


    enjoy the happiness of family union when he retired.


    Daisy was not an unreasonable woman. There must be something wrong since her reaction was


    strange.


    "Bring them back first." He would decide what to do after the meeting.


    There was no solution to this dispute.


    Xavier sat still. "If you don''t agree, I won''t bring them back."


    Mr. Jones pointed at Xavier and said. "No wonder your mother is so angry, since you act like that,


    everyone would be mad."


    "That''s right, Xavier. How can you go against mom and dad for that woman? You haven''t married her


    yet. If you keep doing so, it would cause terrible consequences even if you marry her." Bridget echoed,


    "Am I right, dad?"


    Mr. Jones rolled his eyes. "You make me worried as well."


    Bridget''s face immediately changed. "Now you''re talking about Xavier. Don''t get me involved."


    She was going to be crazy. ''Why did he have to mention me on the issue?''


    Mr. Jones was tired since he had just got off the ne in the afternoon, so he got up and went upstairs.


    Before leaving, he said, "Bring them back tomorrow."


    Not to ask for advice but to order.


    Xavier picked up his coat and was about to leave when Bridget followed him. "Xavier."


    Xavier looked back at her.


    "Xavier, I know you want to protect the woman you love, but if she wants to marry into our Jones


    Family, she will have to face our parents. You can''t hide her forever. If you argue with our mom like this,


    the person who will be hurt in the end maybe is the woman you care about."


    Bridget could tell that Xavier had to give in. Otherwise, even if Xavier would have married that woman


    in such a tough way, Daisy would not like her anyway. It would only make Daisy hate her even more.


    "Think about it."


    Xavier totally understood what Bridget knew. He just didn''t want Arya to be hurt again when he thought


    about what she had suffered.


    However, he had to admit that Bridget was right.


    If Arya married him, she would have to spend a lot of time with Daisy. He couldn''t be by her side all the


    time...


    At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang, interrupting his train of thought.


    He took out his cell phone and picked it up when he saw that it was Arya.


    Arya''s voice came over as if she was still in fear and did not recover from what had just happened.


    "Xavier..."


    Xavier recognized that something was wrong with her from her voice. "What''s wrong? Where are you?"


    "I..." Arya had no idea where she was. It was so remote that there was not even any light.


    "I see. Stay where you are." Xavier hung up the phone and located her by GPS.


    Getting in the car, he drove in that direction as fast as possible.


    Xavier frowned as he drove away from the town.


    Why was she in such a ce for no reason?


    But at this time, he couldn''t think much, more worried.


    ***


    The headlights, which shone in the dense forest and the road. The lights threw a long shadow on the


    muddy road.


    In the end, Xavier saw a disheveled woman who was standing alone in the grass with her arms


    crossed. ''She must be Arya.''


    The dazzling lights made Arya narrow her eyes and she tried to discern the person in the car. Soon,


    Xavier changed the high beams to the low beams and the car stopped beside her.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Arya ran over and hugged him.


    When Jasper pressed on her uncontrobly, she was afraid that she would be raped.


    Ever since she knew her feelings for Xavier, she could no longer ept another man to touch her.


    She only wanted to belong to Xavier alone.


    She hugged his thin waist tightly and pressed her face against his chest.


    Xavier lifted her chin and looked at her face. "What''s going on? Why are you here?"


    "Jasper is back. He came to see me today and brought me here." After thinking, Arya decided to tell


    the truth. She didn''t want to hide anything from Xavier. She wanted to try to trust him.


    She felt that trust was very important in a rtionship.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She hoped that in her rtionship with Xavier, she would be honest and sincere.


    Xavier''s face darkened, so she would be disheveled. ''Did Jasper do it?''


    ''What exactly did Jasper do to her?''


    Arya felt Xavier''s anger and shook her head at him. "He didn''t rape me. He stopped."


    Xavier''s tense nerves rxed. He took off his coat and put it on her. "Let''s go home."


    Arya sat in the passenger seat and Xavier started the car.


    The road here was uneven, but it wouldn''t be very bumpy. Arya turned her head and looked at Xavier.


    He pressed his lips together and looked tense. Arya knew Xavier very well. Even if Jasper didn''t really


    touch her, he would definitely make things difficult for Jasper.


    Arya reached out to hold Xavier''s hand. "Maybe he was impulsive today, but don''t hurt him, OK?"


    Xavier nced at her, whose deep dark eyes betrayed nothing, "Why? Do you still care about him even


    if he did this to you?"


    Xavier''s chest heaved rapidly, which showed that he was so impulsive at this moment.


    Looking at Arya''s messy clothes, Xavier hated Jasper so much that he wanted to kill him immediately.


    ''But why did she still plead for Jasper?''


    ''Did she piss me off on purpose?''


    Arya pursed her lips and looked out of the window. There seemed to be ayer of water in her eyes.


    "Richard had betrayed my mother and lied to her for nearly 20 years. When Este went to my house


    with Marshal and Harriet, my mother couldn''t bear it. She jumped down the stairs. I saw her smashed


    face with my own eyes...


    Later, they wanted to trade me to an old man for thepany, but by ident... they failed. I didn''t


    marry that old man as they expected. They used me to take the me for Marshal and sent me to


    prison.


    Este bribed the people inside and tried to kill me. They made things difficult for me every day. I was


    too weak... And wanted to give up my life.


    At that time, I knew I had Ryan. He was like a warm light in my dark life.


    I endured and became strong. I just wanted to give birth to him, but it did not make them stop... I


    thought Ryan was gone, and I was heartbroken with pain. That''s when Jasper showed up and took


    care of me all along. After I was out, he had always stood behind me, doing his best to support me and


    protect me... I once said I would marry him, but I broke my promise.


    I owe him, I owe him a debt of gratitude, I owe him so many years of protection and support... "


    Slowly, Arya turned and looked at Xavier. "I''ve witnessed my mother''s terrible marriage and her


    desperate look. I''ve been afraid of and rejected being in a rtionship, but I want to be honest with


    you. I don''t want to hide anything from you. I hope you can trust me."

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Arya knew what it meant when she agreed to go back to the Jones Family with Xavier.


    At this time, she made it clear of her rtionship with Jasper to let Xavier trust her.


    Suddenly, the car stopped abruptly. Xavier said, "I''d like toe out for a smoke."


    As he spoke, he pushed open the door and got out of the car. He took out a cigarette from his pocket to


    smoke, trying to calm himself down. But the thought of Arya''s words made him increasingly confused


    and upset. His cigarette dropped.


    His pent-up emotions were released. He turned and punched the tree trunk behind him.


    Arya was startled and quickly got out of the car. At the knuckles of his fingers, the skin was broken and


    blood oozed out. "I''ve already exined. Why are you still angry? Look at your hands..."


    He suddenly pulled her into his strong embrace.


    Her body was tightly held by two pincer-like arms, and she could hardly breathe.


    Xavier knew that it was not easy for her to give birth to Ryann there, but it was different to hear her say


    it.


    He med himself for not knowing their existence and for the pain Arya had suffered.


    "I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself."


    Arya smiled and hugged him back. "The past is not important. What matters is the future."


    Knowing that Ryan was still alive, she felt much relieved. She just wanted to cure Ryan''s illness so that


    he could go to kindergarten like a normal child.


    She would be satisfied to watch him grow up, go to primary school, middle school, college, and have a


    family.


    This was something she didn''t think about in the past, and it mighte true in the future.


    Xavier held her for a long time before calming down. "From now on, I am always with you," he said.


    Arya nodded hard. "I know. Let''s go home. Ryan is still home."


    Xavier carried her into the car. "Don''t meet him alone anymore. It''s best not to meet him."


    Xavier was still unhappy with Jasper who was like a pain in the ass for him.


    However, he couldn''t do anything to Jasper. On the one hand, he once protected Arya, on the other


    hand, he saved Bridget.


    He couldn''t do anything to Jasper both emotionally and logically.


    But it upset Xavier. He reached out to take the cigarette and found that it was gone. He dropped it and


    didn''t pick it up.


    Arya saw through him. "You are dying for a smoke."


    Xavier looked sideways at her and said, "I''m much more dying for you."


    In fact, Xavier didn''t lie. He liked Arya and had no resistance to her.


    Arya didn''t understand what he meant at first. Her face turned red when she reacted.


    She was speechless.


    She was too shy to look at Xavier and turned her eyes outside the window.


    Suddenly, Xavier grabbed her hand and held it tightly. He looked at her seriously. "I''ll take you home


    tomorrow."


    Arya''s expression became serious. "Daisy..."


    "They want to see you. I thought about not letting you meet them, but..."


    "I know, I can." Arya understood what Xavier meant.


    And Edward said that Ryan''s illness could not wait and she would have to face it sooner orter.


    From the moment she promised Xavier, she was prepared mentally.


    The next day, Xavier took Ryan and Arya to the Jones Family''s house.


    The car drove smoothly on the road, but Arya was a little uneasy.


    Knowing what she was worried about, Xavier reached out to hold her hand and reassured, "I''ve got


    everything covered, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    If Arya hadn''t been involved with Jasper, Xavier might not have brought her here so soon. He had no


    intention of epting Mr. Jones''s idea.


    But now, he urgently needed to give Arya an identity so that Jasper could not get close to her.


    Arya pressed her lips together and nodded. No matter how much preparation she had made before,


    she was still a little nervous when it happened.


    She calmed down for holding Xavier''s warm big hand.


    The two of them got out of the car one after another. Xavier carried Ryan out of the children''s seat in


    the back seat. Afraid that Arya would be nervous, he took her hand and walked into the house.


    Xavier had told his family about it before they came. There were no outsiders, only the Jones Family.


    They all sat on the sofa in the living room. They are waiting for them.


    As Daisy had seen Arya, her face was expressionless Mr. Jones was surprised, but soon calmed down.


    "Aren''t you Jasper''s girlfriend?" he asked.


    He remembered seeing her at the airport once.


    Arya''s hand tightened slightly. Just as she was about to speak, Xavier answered for her first.


    "They''re just ordinary friends."


    At this moment, Mr. Jones seemed to understand why Daisy was so against her. Not only did she have


    a child, but she was also involved with another man. Mr. Jones got a bad impression of her.


    His eyes rested on Ryan. "Are you Ryan?" asked Mr. Jones.


    Ryan nodded. "Grandpa, I''m Ryan."


    "Come here." Mr. Jones waved at him.


    He was not going to get involved in such a thing, as he was in no position to do so. He let Daisy make


    everything clear to them.


    Xavier put Ryan down. He ran up to Mr. Jones, reached out, and touched Mr. Jones''s face. He said,


    blinking his eyes, "You are my grandfather?"


    "Well, why do you say that?" asked Mr. Jones.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ryan pouted and replied after thinking for a moment, "I can call many older people grandpa and


    grandma, but that''s a polite way to address them. Dad said that he would bring me here today to meet


    my grandfather."


    Mr. Jones looked up at Xavier and was dissatisfied with him, but he still liked Ryan very much.


    He took Ryan in his arms. "I''ll take you to see my treasures."


    Hearing his words, Ryan was full of expectations. Although it was his first time seeing Mr. Jones, he did


    not find himself distant or cold, as if he was very familiar with him.


    Perhaps that was the reason why they were rted by blood.


    Bridget was shocked when Arya came in. She never thought that the woman Xavier liked would be her.


    However, she was d that if Arya married Xavier, she would have a chance to be with Jasper.


    "It''s been a while." Bridget greeted her.


    Knowing that she meant thest time they met at Clinton Family, Arya didn''t answer and smiled politely.


    If Daisy knew that she had even been to Clinton Family, she would probably hate Arya even more.


    Daisy''s face darkened. "Have a seat."


    Xavier didn''t like Daisy''s attitude and emphasized, "She''s my son''s mother, the woman I loved."


    "You..."


    Daisy was furious after hearing his words. But soon she calmed down. She thought about it all night


    and realized that Xavier wouldn''t give in on this matter, so she decided to start with Arya.


    Looking at Arya, she said in a pleading tone, "As long as your family background is normal and you are


    a woman of integrity, I can ept you. But look at yourself. Do you think you meet our standards? I


    don''t expect you to have a family background that matches ours. At least you have to behave with


    integrity. You had Ryan before you get married. I heard you were involved with Jasper..."


    "Just tell me!" Suddenly Xavier interrupted Daisy.


    He couldn''t listen to any more of this.


    Xavier took out a cigarette and lit it. He threw the lighter on the table and looked up at Daisy. "I''m going


    to marry a wife. I don''t think family background is important. It''s my fault for having Ryan before she


    gets married. How can you me her?"

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Daisy grasped her chest. ''What is he talking about?''


    ''Just for this woman? He could say anything. Is he being enchanted?''


    Daisy suddenly felt that she didn''t know Xavier.


    ''Why did he seem to have changed?''


    ''What was good about this woman?''


    She remembered when he was with Harriet, he hadn''t acted toughly like this.


    Daisy felt that if she continued to talk to Xavier, she would definitely die of anger.


    "I can''t control you. Do whatever you want." Daisy stood up and was about to leave.


    Bridget held her back. "Mom, you can''t leave. We haven''t made it clear yet."


    Daisy waved Bridget''s hand away. "Let go. Do you think he will listen to me?"


    "Then you don''t want your grandson either? Don''t forget, he was born by her. If you don''t agree to let


    her in, then you should give her your grandson. Are you willing to do it?" Bridget didn''t let go.


    Daisy was so furious. "You want to piss me off, too. You think I have lived long enough, right?"


    Bridget patiently helped Daisy sit on the sofa, "Mom, don''t worry."


    As she spoke, Bridget nced at Xavier as if she was saying, "leave it to me."


    She really didn''t want to help Xavier but wanted Arya to marry him.


    So that she would have the chance to be with Jasper.


    "Do you think whether a hidden marriage is a good idea?"


    "No!"


    "No way."


    The former was Xavier, thetter Daisy.


    They almost refused at the same time. Daisy still didn''t want them to get married, even though it was a


    hidden marriage.


    Xavier could not ept it, too. He couldn''t bear that his wife and son had to be hidden from the public.


    What he wanted was to give Arya her due status. Hidden marriage was never an option for him.


    "Are you that idle?" Xavier said coldly. Her suggestion was totally useless.


    If Bridget hadn''t had her own purpose, she wouldn''t have said that.


    She red at Xavier. "Don''t be so ungrateful."


    "Tell me about it." Daisy wanted to hear what she want to say.


    Now that they were stuck in a stalemate, it was better to listen more about it. If it didn''t work, they


    wouldn''t lose anything.


    "A hidden marriage. Outsiders don''t know about her rtionship with our family, so naturally, we aren''t


    afraid that her identity will be taken as a threat."


    In addition, to satisfy Bridget''s needs, this suggestion was also good for Xavier.


    Instead of not giving in to each other like this, it would be better for them topromise.


    Daisy thought for a while and felt that it was not impossible. She wouldn''t be able to persuade Xavier. It


    was better to give way and let them get married secretly. No one knew that Arya was their daughter-in-


    So she would have nothing to do with the Jones Family.


    Daisy thought it through and looked at his son. "A hidden marriage, that''s all I can ept."


    Xavier refused. He had to give Arya the name of his wife in front of everyone.


    "No..."


    "Let''s take it."


    Arya interrupted Xavier''s refusal and held his hand to stop him from talking. There was nothing wrong


    with a hidden marriage. As long as Ryan could have a family, it didn''t matter what others thought about


    her.


    Arya looked at Daisy. "Daisy, just as you said. I agree to a hidden marriage."


    Xavier was reluctant and kept a straight face. But he knew that if he continued to argue, it might push


    Arya into a dilemma.


    Daisy sighed slightly.


    She was also very tired these days.


    Although this was not her ideal result, it was indeed the best way. Looking at Xavier and Arya, she said,


    "You will live here after marriage. You can decide the date of your marriage. When the timees, we


    will have dinner together."


    Daisy stood up from the sofa, looking somewhat tired. Bridget also stood up. "I''ll help you to have a


    rest."


    Daisy nodded and took Bridget''s hand to leave the living room. Before Bridget left the living room, she


    nced at Xavier.


    and put on a big smile at him. Xavier ignored her. He was not in a good mood now.


    Arya sensed that Xavier was dwelling on it. She held his hand and smiled at him. "It''s my first time at


    your house. Won''t you show me around?"


    Arya actually didn''t want to visit the house. She just wanted to find a topic to talk to Xavier and didn''t


    want him to be upset.


    Xavier nced at her and saw through her thoughts as she spoke. Understanding her intentions, he


    felt so sorry for her. He stood up and pulled her up, "I''ll show you my room."


    Before Arya could respond, he dragged her upstairs. Arya had to follow him upstairs.


    Although Xavier didn''t have much time at home, there were both bedrooms and study rooms for him.


    In ck and white, his rooms looked simple and clean, calm and stylish.


    Xavier held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Sorry."


    "I''m already grateful that I could give Ryan a home."


    Arya looked out the window and thought that this might be a good start.


    Xavier let go of Arya, took a step back, and distanced himself from her.


    Arya didn''t know what he was doing. Seeing that his face was strange, she was even more confused.


    She asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier looked at her for a few seconds before he said, "Are you with me just to give Ryan a home?"


    ''If she only wants to give Ryan a home, what does she think of him? He was just a necessity in this


    family? Did she marry him just because Ryan needs a father?''


    Arya took a step back and leaned against the door, quietly looking at Xavier.


    Undeniably, there was such a reason.


    She wanted to give Ryan a family.


    But that didn''t mean that she had no feelings for Xavier at all.


    Arya grabbed his neck and said mischievously, "Then be nice to me and let me fall in love with you..."


    ''Let me believe in love and believe in you...''


    Xavier lowered his eyes and looked at her with both hands. He grabbed her waist and pressed her


    body against his.


    Arya felt awkward. This was her first time at his home. If anyone saw the scene, she would be


    embarrassed. Arya pushed him. "Let me go."


    Xavier did not let go and looked down at her. "Am I good to you?"


    Arya blushed. ''This man...''


    "It''s my first time here. It''s not good if others see... Mmm..."


    Xavier kissed her lower lip. "No one will see."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was knocked on.


    Xavier paused. ''Who is so unobservant?''


    Arya pushed him away with a smile as if to say, "see?"


    "Xavier."


    "Daddy, mommy."


    Bridget and Ryan''s voices came from outside the door.


    Arya opened the door.


    Bridget casually carried Ryan in without noticing their expressions. She sat on the sofa and let Ryan sit


    on herp, teasing him, "Ryan, don''t be like your father. He''s so ungrateful."


    She said it on purpose in front of Xavier. If it weren''t for her idea, their marriage would have been


    dyed.


    Xavier was not stupid. He took Ryan over and nced at her, "Do you think your idea is good?"


    This idea was not good for him at all.


    He didn''t want a hidden marriage. He wanted it to be aboveboard.


    "Isn''t it good? My sister-inw, do you think this is a good idea?" Bridget took Arya''s arm affectionately.


    Arya didn''t know how to respond once she heard Bridget call her Arya.


    However, Xavier was happy about her words. His tone was a little lighter, "Well, what do you want from


    me?"


    Bridget was so attentive that Xavier didn''t believe that she did it for him. Bridget and he didn''t spend


    much time together since their childhood, but they were all born by the same mother and knew about


    her personality.


    Bridget acted coquettishly. " Xavier, I want to talk to Arya alone."


    Xavier could not help but frown. "What are you going to say?"

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Bridget raised her chin, "This is a private conversation."


    She had helped him so much. She just wanted to talk with his wife.


    Arya wanted to get along with his family. Since Bridget tried to be nice to her, she didn''t want to


    disappoint her.


    So she said to Xavier, "Leave us alone for a while."


    Ryan blinked, looked at Arya, and then his eyes fell on Bridget. "May I stay here?" he asked.


    Ryan''s words were to Xavier liking, and in this way, he could ask Ryan what they saidter.


    Bridget refused decisively, "No, be good. I will take you outter."


    Hearing Bridget''s words, Xavier didn''t want to leave anymore. He was curious as to what they are


    going to talk about behind his back.


    Bridget knew that instead of persuading Xavier to leave, she might as well talk to Arya. She shook


    Arya''s arm and said in a sweet tone, " Arya, look at my brother. I just want to be alone with you for a


    while. But he wants to frustrate my efforts."


    Arya had no choice but to look at Xavier with meaningful eyes. She seemed. "Don''t put me in a


    dilemma."


    Xavier had no choice but to hold Ryan out. At this time, he hoped that Arya could be part of the


    family. After Xavier went out, Bridget quickly closed the door and locked it.


    Even so, Bridget was worried. She took Arya into the bedroom. Arya couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s


    it?"


    Bridget smiled awkwardly.


    Without urging Bridget to give her an answer, Arya waited patiently for her to speak. Bridget hesitated


    for a while before gathering up her courage. "Arya, can you ask Jasper out for me?"


    Bridget didn''t say it in the presence of Xavier because she was afraid that he would say no.


    Arya didn''t expect Bridget to say so. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Bridget.


    Thest time she saw her at the Clinton Family, Arya knew that Bridget had a crush on Jasper.


    She was willing to do it for Bridget, but her rtionship with Jasper was weird. It wasn''t proper to see


    him at this time.


    Xavier would be angry if he knew.


    Seeing that Arya was silent, Bridget pulled her arm. "Arya, don''t you want to help me? I''m not sure


    whether he will see me if I ask him out. That''s why I ask you for help."


    Arya didn''t want to let Bridget down as this was the first time Bridget asked her for help. If she refused,


    they would definitely not be able to get along well. "Okay, I''ll try," said Arya after thinking for a while.


    Bridget was delighted to get the answer she wanted. "Arya, let''s go down."


    Arya replied in a soft voice and went downstairs with her.


    Lunch was already prepared in the dining room downstairs, and everyone was in the living room,


    waiting for them toe down for lunch.


    Daisy had told Mr. Jones the situation. Mr. Jones was aware of Xavier''s character, knowing that this


    was probably the biggest concession that he could make. If he pushed him too hard and Xavier would


    not care what it took, it would not benefit anyone.


    "Come sit here."


    Although Daisy had not fully epted it, she was willing to try.


    Bridget held Ryan and let him sit with her. There were no children at home before. Suddenly, the


    atmosphere was very lively with a child.


    Arya looked prim. After all, it was her first time here, and Xavier''s family didn''t wee her very much.


    Xavier held her sweaty hand because of nervousness. The back of her hand warmed up. Arya looked


    up and met his dark eyes as if they had some kind of magic power that couldfort her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arya gradually rxed...


    Mr. Jones had never expressed his opinion about Xavier and Arya''s marriage. He felt that he was not in


    a position to meddle in his son''s marriage. Xavier had never been a source of worry for him except for


    his marriage that disappointed him, but he let it go.


    But there were some things that he still had to tell her. His voice was strong and powerful, and he made


    a habit of speaking from the army. "Since you have already made up your mind, I won''t say anything to


    stop you. Miss Harrison, to be honest, you are not suitable for our family. Since we have epted you,


    you need to treat yourself as a member of the Jones Family and don''t do anything to damage our


    reputation."


    Arya looked at Mr. Jones. "I promise."


    Mr. Jones nodded without saying anything more. He was quite satisfied with Arya''s reply, which was


    simple. It was to his liking as a soldier.


    This was Arya''s first time eating at the Jones Family. But She didn''t enjoy it. Bridget was in a good


    mood and was very close to Ryan. She didn''t even let Daisy hold him.


    Bridget tilted her head and coaxed, "Ryan, tell grandma, are you closest to me?"


    Ryan blinked and did not answer Bridget. Instead, he slid down from his chair and ran to Arya. He


    looked up. "Mommy, I have a father, grandparents, and aunts. I have aplete family, so I''m not a


    bastard. No one can say anything bad about me in the future."


    Arya pursed her lips. Her nose twitched and she was on the verge of crying. She rubbed Ryan''s hair.


    She did not dare to open her mouth to speak, afraid that she would not hold back her tears at this


    moment.


    The people at the table were silent because of Ryan''s words.


    Especially Daisy, whose eyes were red.


    Ryan must have heard the gossip of others.


    People would gossip about a woman and a child with no father. Daisy red at Xavier and scolded,


    "You did it."


    ''Since he has someone he likes and a child, why did he get involved with Harriet?''


    ''And thus so many unpleasant things happened.''


    ''Is he looking for trouble?''


    Xavier did not refute, as his ignorance was not an excuse.


    Daisy relented. She held Ryan in his arms and kissed his face. "Who gossips about you? Tell me. I


    want to see whose child is so ill-bred."


    Ryan hid in Daisy''s arms and looked up at her. His eyes sparkled. "When we have time, let''s go to the


    neighborhood park where we used to live. I want to tell them that you are my grandmother."


    Daisy said to him dotingly, "Okay, we''ll listen to you."


    "I''ll go with you and see who bullied Ryan... the one who calls you bastard..." As Bridget spoke, she


    nced at Xavier.


    Xavier threw the chopsticks at her, "Shut up."


    Bridget stuck out her tongue at him. "It was your mistake that made Ryan suffer. Why can''t I say about


    it, dictator!"


    "Bridget!" Daisy scolded her in a low voice. The words" bastard" sounded terrible.


    It was not good to say it in front of Ryan.


    Daisy was very unhappy. "Don''t go too far."


    Bridget pursed her lips.


    Xavier nced at Bridget and said casually, "I told Edward that you were back. He''lle to see you in


    the next two days."


    Bridget was not calm at all. If Edward knew that she came back, he would definitely pester her.


    "This is revenge!" Bridget roared.


    Mr. Jones understood Xavier''s intention, and he thought Edward was good.


    He thought Jasper was good before, but Jasper had had a rtionship with Arya, so it was not


    appropriate for Bridget.


    They knew Edward inside out and found him a good person.


    "If you have time, call Edward home for dinner."

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Bridget suddenly stood up. "Dad!"


    The person sitting there knew what Mr. Jones meant.


    Mr. Jones said in a calm voice. He didn''t smile, so he looked very dignified. "That''s it!"


    Bridget didn''t refute. She was just staring at Xavier. It was all his fault.


    Xavier didn''t care. He did it on purpose.


    ''Jasper? No way!''


    ''It was impossible for me to fall in love with him.''


    Bridget was so angry that she threw away her chopsticks and refused to eat.


    "Bridget!" Daisy stopped her. "Okay, let''s eat now."


    Bridget remained still.


    Daisy gave her a look. "Don''t be so childish."


    Reluctantly, Bridget sat down.


    If she really left, she would really make Mr. Jones angry.


    Bridget tried to eat, but it was like a chewing carpet.


    After dinner, she dragged Arya to her room. " Arya,e to my room and take a look."


    Arya couldn''t refuse Bridget''s urgent invitation, so she followed Bridget into the room.


    Daisy looked at them and her eyes gradually softened. Seeing that they were getting along well, she


    felt much morefortable.


    As a member of the big family, everyone wanted to live in harmony.


    Bridget pulled Arya to her bed, thinking for a moment. "Arya, you just heard that. Dad wants me to


    marry Edward, but I don''t like him. I like Jasper."


    Arya knew it, so she wasn''t surprised. She wanted to know what Bridget need by calling herself here.


    "You know Jasper well. Help me." Bridget held her hand and acted coquettishly.


    Arya hoped that Bridget would marry someone she liked and that Jasper would have a good girl to take


    care of him.


    She lowered her eyes slightly. "What can I do for you?"


    Bridget whispered to her, "Help me, ask Jasper to the Langton Cafe."


    Arya thought for a while and agreed.


    If they could be a match, she would be happy as well.


    Bridget held her happily. "Call him now."


    Arya had no choice but to take out her phone and call Jasper.


    Arya used the new number. Jasper didn''t answer it.


    "Call him again." Bridget urged.


    Arya could only dial again. This time, Jasper answered quickly, but his tone was a little impatient. " I''m


    afraid you have the wrong number..."


    "It''s me."


    Jasper was stunned. He felt that he had heard something wrong. "Arya?"


    Arya pursed her lips and gave a soft "Yes."


    Thinking of what she said that day, Jasper suppressed the excitement in his heart. "What happened?"


    For a moment, Arya didn''t know how to speak. After a moment of hesitation, Bridget was anxious and


    she urged her silently, "Say something!"


    Arya mustered up the courage. "Are you free tomorrow?"


    Even though Jasper collected himself, when he heard Arya call him, he couldn''t affect calmness.


    He said yes.


    Over the years, he had developed a habit that he never refused Arya.


    Even if he didn''t have time, he would make time.


    "I''ll wait for you at the Langton Cafe tomorrow afternoon."


    "Okay..."


    Hearing Jasper''s response, Arya didn''t hang up the phone immediately. She wanted to say something


    to him and she didn''t know how to start.


    "Goodbye."


    Arya hung up when she heard the answer.


    Bridget was in a bad mood. The person she liked didn''t even want to pick up her call, let alone go for


    the appointment.


    Now she knew that he cared so much about another woman, she felt jealous and ufortable.


    "Arya, let''s go out." Bridget pulled Arya. "Arya, don''t tell Xavier that I''m going to meet Jasper."


    Arya said, "Okay."


    Only then was Bridget relieved.


    When they came out, Xavier also came out of Mr. Jones''s study and met them in the living room.


    As soon as Bridget saw Xavier, she could remember how he had bullied her. If she didn''t find some


    trouble for him, she wouldn''t befortable.


    Bridget rolled her eyes and tightened Arya''s arm. "Arya, do you know how many girlfriends my brother


    used to have?"


    Arya was stunned for a moment and looked at Bridget in confusion. ''What does she mean by saying


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    this all of a sudden?''


    "Harriet, who was engaged to my brother for four years and lived in my house... There was a Luna


    before, and they had been together for a long time..."


    As she spoke, Bridget leaned over Arya''s ear. "My brother is a normal man."


    The meaning was self-evident.


    In an instant, Arya understood what Bridget meant.


    Her body froze.


    At this moment, Xavier came over. Bridget smiled at Xavier. " Xavier, today is your wedding night. I


    won''t disturb you."


    Then she turned and walked towards the room.


    Xavier didn''t think much about her words, thinking that she was still unhappy about the arrangement of


    Edward.


    "What did she say to you when staying in the room?" Xavier held her shoulder and asked.


    Arya shook her head. "Nothing. Where''s Ryan?"


    Daisy still enjoyed her time with Ryan and did everything herself. Daisy said that she would take Ryan


    to sleep at night.


    Arya nodded.


    Xavier would take Arya upstairs. Arya didn''t say much and was not in a good mood.


    Xavier came out of the shower and found that she was still sitting at the window, frowned. "What''s


    wrong with you?"


    Arya came back to her senses "It''s okay."


    Xavier thought she was not used to it when she first came here, so he didn''t think much and brought


    her a shirt of his own. "You don''t have any clothes here. Wear this now. I''ll ask the secretary to send


    over a set of clothes for you tomorrow."


    "Okay." Arya took the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Wearing a bathrobe, Xavier leaned against the bed and lit a cigarette.


    Xavier was tall. Wearing his shirt, Arya could wrap around her upper body and revealed her long legs,


    which were fair and slender.


    Her hair was a little wet. Shey down on the other side of the bed.


    The bed was wide. Xavier was on the right, and Arya was on the left. There was a lot of space between


    them.


    Xavier frowned, grounded the cigarette butt into the ashtray, and came to wrap his arms around her


    waist...


    Arya pushed him. "I''m sleepy."


    ''Sleepy?''


    ''Or did she deliberately avoid him?''


    She slept so close to the side that she almost fell asleep on the floor.


    Xavier rolled over, sandwiched her between his legs, pressed her shoulders, and looked at her in the


    moonlight. "What did Bridget say to you?"


    He was sure that something happened to her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so indifferent.


    Arya turned her head. She admitted that she was stingy.


    Hearing Bridget said that Harriet had spent the night here, she felt ufortable.


    Xavier was a normal man. After four years with Harriet, he must have had sex with her.


    Thinking that Xavier had sex with another woman, she felt depressed and ufortable.


    "I''m really sleepy." Arya tried to break free of his grip.


    Xavier held her even tighter so that she couldn''t move. He pulled her face over and let her look at him.


    "No, I don''t want you to sleep."


    Arya red at him angrily. "Xavier, you''re a scoundrel. You''re shameless."


    Xavier was not angry. Instead, he smiled and lowered his head to kiss her face. "You should be d


    that I''m ashamed. If it weren''t for my shamelessness, how could we have Ryan and how could I have


    you?"

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Arya narrowed her eyes. "I remember you called another woman''s name?"


    Xavier stopped for a while.


    ''Did I call that? Why don''t I remember?''


    Arya pushed him hard. "Get down!"


    Xavier looked at her angry face. "Are you jealous?"


    Arya sneered. "jealous? I just don''t want you to touch me. I don''t know how many women you''ve


    touched..."


    Arya felt that she had said too much.


    It was toote. She turned her head away from Xavier in embarrassment.


    Xavier straightened her head and asked her to look at him. "Tell me, what exactly did Bridget say to


    you?"


    Otherwise, she would not suddenly say that.


    Arya looked at Xavier seriously. "Bridget said that you used to have a lot of girlfriends. Harriet spent the


    night at your house..."


    "So?" Xavier asked with interest.


    ''So what? Wasn''t my words clear enough to make him understand?''


    Arya stepped on him. "Don''t provoke me. I''m sleepy."


    Xavier grabbed her. "I''ve never touched another woman."


    Arya was stunned.


    ''he never touched another woman?''


    ''How was that possible?''


    She did not believe because she knew better than anyone how overbearing he was.


    Xavier rested his head on her chest. "That night, I really thought of you as another woman. But she left


    me for her future, and I mistook her for you... Because of responsibility, I was engaged to her... But we


    never have the interest to make love with each other. I even suspected that I was impotent... But after


    meeting you, I realized I am not."


    Arya''s face was slightly red...


    Suddenly, Xavier looked up at her. "I like how you looked just now."


    She was so attractive.


    Many times, she never showed her smile and expression from the bottom of her heart.


    Just now, she looked really cute when she was angry and jealous.


    Looking at her, Xavier unbuttoned her shirt. "Tomorrow, we''ll go get the marriage certificates..."


    With tears in her eyes, she said softly, "Okay."


    But then...


    Suddenly the door was knocked hard. "Xavier,e out quickly. Why did Ryan suddenly faint..."


    Xavier almost knew what had happened.


    Arya even forgot to wear her clothes and was about to open the door. Xavier held her back. "You get


    dressed now. I''ll go out."


    Only then did Arya realize that she was only wearing a shirt, which was not neat.


    She nodded


    Seeing Xaviering out, Daisy pulled him out quickly. "Hurry up, send Ryan to the hospital..."


    "Don''t worry." Xavier knew about Ryan''s condition. He did not take him to the hospital but called


    Edward. For the past few months, Edward looked after Ryan, so he knew what happened to Ryan very


    well.


    "How can you not be in a hurry!" Daisy was furious.


    Mr. Jones did not look well, either. He was shocked.


    ''Wasn''t scary that Ryan fainted unexpectedly?''


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Jones seemed to remember that Xavier called him to the study and told him


    that Ryan was sick.


    But Mr. Jones did not expect it to be so serious.


    Edward came fast without saying a word.


    He was so fast that he arrived in less than ten minutes.


    The doctor only controlled Ryan''s illness but did not eradicate it.


    Daisy did not know what was going on. "Edward, what happened to Ryan? When he fainted, his face


    was pale..."


    "Daisy, don''t worry. Wait outside for a while."


    He fainted because of insufficient blood flow to the brain.


    Edward had long prepared the blood Ryan needed.


    Daisy did not want toe out. She had to look at Ryan who was still so young. Bridget persuaded


    her, "Mom, don''t worry. Edward had said he would be fine. Don''t bother him."


    Daisy agreed.


    When she came out and saw Arya standing at the door, she was angrier. She said sternly, "How did


    you take care of Ryan? How did he get sick?"


    Arya''s hand, which was hanging by her side, kept trembling.


    Facing Daisy''s question, she was speechless. It was she who did not take good care of Ryan.


    "Look at other children, they are chubby. Look at Ryan, he''s much thinner. How did you look after him?"


    Daisy kept scolding Arya. Arya hated herself. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of him..."


    Seeing Ryan suffer, again and again, her heart ached more than anyone else.


    Xavier came over and held Arya''s shoulder. "It''s okay. It''s not your fault."


    "It''s her fault!" Daisy was going crazy. "You''re still defending this woman. Ryan fainted. Are you blind?"


    No one other than Xavier knew how much Arya loved Ryan.


    Even if he had never seen how she was painful when giving birth to him, he had seen her protect Ryan


    with her life.


    "Do you think I can''t even tell right from wrong?"


    Daisy was stunned for a moment. She knew very well whether Xavier was capable or not. Everyone


    knew Xavier was so wise.


    Daisy answered without any real conviction in her voice, "Then why is Ryan like this? Obviously, she


    didn''t take good care of him..."


    At this moment, Edward walked out. "Daisy, this can''t be med on Miss Harrison. It was because


    Miss Harrison did not take enough nutrition during pregnancy so that Ryan got the disease."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "How''s Ryan?" Daisy was not in the mood to listen, just wanting to know about Ryan''s condition.


    "He''s not awake yet, but don''t worry."


    Arya buried her face in Xavier''s arms, grabbed his cor, and tears fell on his clothes. She felt bad.


    Daisy wanted to say something else, but Mr. Jones stopped her. Mr. Jones looked at Edward and


    asked, "I heard that he need bone marrow?"


    Xavier thought he had talked about Ryan with Mr. Jones in the study after dinner.


    However, before Mr. Jones could tell Daisy, Ryan fainted.


    "Yes, the matching rate of blood rtives is higher," Edward said.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Mr. Jones understood. "Let''s start with me."


    Mr. Jones was indifferent on the surface, but he cared about Ryan in his heart. In any case, he was the


    first grandson of the Jones Family.


    Daisy understood what was going on and rushed over. "And me."


    "And me." Bridget volunteered to do it.


    Although she resented Xavier for not supporting her and Jasper in her heart, she was Xavier''s Arya


    and Ryan''s aunt. They were connected by blood.


    Edward brought the tools to draw their blood. He took their blood in turn. This kind of test required a lot


    of blood, so Edward said, "You should get more rest these days and eat more nutritious food so that


    your body can recover quickly."


    Mr. Jones said solemnly. "It''s not big a deal."


    Mr. Jones was a soldier. Of course, he didn''t care about the blood. He felt that Edward treated him like


    a patient by saying those things.


    Edward knew about Mr. Jones''s temper and was not angry. "You''re right. I''ll do what you told me."


    After the blood was drawn, Edward put it in the freezer and he would do the test in theb.


    Now he couldn''t leave either. Ryan was still in aa.


    Xavier asked Bridget to help Daisy back to her room to rest. "There''s no need for so many people


    here."


    Daisy was a little dizzy after the blood was drawn, but she didn''t want to leave. "Ryan isn''t awake yet. I


    can''t leave."


    "I''ll call you when he wakes up," Bridget advised her.


    "Yes, Daisy, let''s have a rest. Ryan is fine. I''m here."


    Edward also helped to persuade her. When he spoke, his eyes fell on Bridget. "Bridget, you should go


    to sleep too. There''s no need for so many people here. You donated some blood, and need to rest."


    Bridget pretended that she didn''t hear him and helped Daisy away. Mr. Jones could not stand Bridget''s


    attitude and said in a calm voice, "Bridget, you ignored Edward''s words. Is that how I taught you? To be


    impolite?"


    Edward quickly exined to Bridget, "Mr. Jones, Bridget may be in a bad mood because of Ryan."


    Bridget bit her lips and remained silent.


    Daisy shook Bridget''s hand and said to Edward, "It''ste today. Don''t go back. I''ll ask Nanny May to


    clean up a room for you."


    Edward agreed with a smile.


    Mr. Jones stood up and went to the study. His face was calm but he was still worried. He was worried


    when such a young child fainted. As a leader, he had developed the habit of not showing any emotions.


    He couldn''t sleep, so he went to the study to deal with business.


    Arya sat by the bed, holding Ryan''s hand. Xavier was worried, too. He put his arm around her shoulder,


    and his palm kept rubbing her arm back and forth tofort her.


    Arya turned and wrapped her arms around Xavier''s waist. "What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry. There must be one match for his blood."


    Xavier patted her on the back.


    Before dawn, Ryan woke up. Because of limited equipment at home, Edward said that he would take


    him for an overall examination.


    Xavier told his family that Ryan was fine and took Ryan to Edward''s ce.


    "I''ll get the results as soon as possible," Edward said.


    Xavier held his shoulder tightly. "Please."


    He didn''t beg anyone before. It was the first time he had lowered his posture to beg someone.


    Edward scratched his head. "You don''t have to say this to me. You are treating me like a stranger by


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    saying this."


    Edward didn''t say it. He wasn''t used to Xavier like this.


    After the inspection, Xavier took them back. Instead of going back to the house of the Jones Family, he


    went to his vi.


    It was quiet there, and on the other hand, he was afraid that Arya would not get used to staying at his


    home.


    She knew the vi well, and it was convenient for her because Nanny Joy was there.


    Nanny Joy knew Xavier had brought Arya home, but she didn''t expect them toe back so soon.


    When she saw Arya holding Ryan, she asked nervously, "Is Ryan..."


    Normally, Arya wouldn''t ignore anyone. But she didn''t want to say anything now, so she carried Ryan


    upstairs.


    "She''s in a bad mood."


    Nanny Joy had been taking care of Ryan. Xavier was afraid that she would feel sad because of this,


    Xavier exined to Arya.


    "I understand." Nanny Joy knew what Arya was feeling.


    When Xavier went upstairs, he received a call from Jacob. As he was listening to Jacob''s words,


    Xavier''s face became gloomy. He said in a low voice that he knew it and then hung up.


    "If you have something to do, do it. I''ll take care of Ryan."


    Arya said this when she heard Xavier answer the phone. She wanted to be alone with Ryan at this


    time.


    She didn''t sleepst night, and her face was pale. Xavier reached out and smoothed her bang that


    blocked her forehead behind her ear. "Sleep with Ryan for a while. I have something to do in the


    Arya nodded.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Ryan was weak and was a little unhappy to know Xavier was leaving.


    He wanted his father and mommy to be together.


    Xavier reached out and pinched his cheek. "You don''t know about the adult problems."


    "Thene back early. Mommy and I will miss you."


    Xavier''s heart was touched by this little guy, and he don''t want to leave now.


    Holding Ryan, Arya looked at him. "Aren''t you busy?"


    "Wait a minute." He held Ryan in one hand and Arya''s shoulder in the other and went to the bedroom.


    He lifted the quilt and put Ryan into bed. Ryan held his hand and did not let him go. "Dad, stay here


    with me."


    "Ryan..."


    "Shh!" Xavier motioned for Arya not to speak. Nothing was more important to him than this now.


    Xavier held them in his arms. Ryan quickly fell asleep in Xavier''s arms soundly.


    Perhaps with Xavier around, Arya would be more secure. For a while, she felt sleepy.


    Xavier patted her.


    Looking at the two people in his arms, he smiled happily.


    Arya did not know when Xavier left. She woke up and found there was no one beside her.


    Ryan was weak and still asleep. She got up carefully so that she would not disturb him. She went


    downstairs. Nanny Joy was preparing dinner.


    Seeing Arya, she said, "You''re awake. You must be hungry for not having eaten all day."


    She couldn''t feel hungry anymore. She got a ss of water and looked at Nanny Joy after drinking.


    "Ryan was sick today and I was in a bad mood..."


    "I know. Do you think I would be angry with you?" Nanny Joy smiled.


    She didn''t spend much time with Arya, but she knew her very well.


    She was not the kind of person who looked down on others when she was rich.


    She was easy to get along with.


    "Were they nice to you when you went over there? Wasn''t thatdy not easy to get along with?" Nanny


    Joy knewst time that Daisy didn''t like Arya very much.


    "... They were fine." She understood Daisy.


    Nanny Joy''s eyes widened. "Did she agree that you and Young Master will live together?"


    "Yes." Arya smiled. "She agreed to my secret marriage to Xavier, but for me, it''s good as long as I can


    give Ryan a home."


    Nanny Joy frowned. She didn''t understand. ''Since they agreed to them getting married, why do they


    have to get married secretly?''


    ''What is the point?''


    In the evening, Xavier didn''te back, let alone have dinner. Ryan woke up and didn''t see Xavier. He


    was unhappy. "Dad is a big liar. I don''t believe him anymore."


    Arya had no choice but to coax him. "Dad is busy."


    "Mommy, I know a secret about dad. Can I tell you when he''s not around?"


    Arya was curious and asked, "What secret?"

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Ryan blinked and waved at Arya. "Mommy,e here."


    Arya leaned over to him.


    But Ryan didn''t say anything. Arya was confused.


    Looking back, she saw Ryan''s small face crumpled up in a tangle. "If I tell you, dad will be angry."


    ''Is this child making fun of her?''


    Arya reached out and pinched his soft little face. "Have a good meal now."


    Ryan''s lips pouted slightly, afraid that Arya would be angry, so he ate the rice she fed.


    At night, Xavier didn''te back. After feeding Ryan, Arya took him to take a shower.


    Ryan pestered Arya. "Mommy, I like it now. I have a father, grandparents... and an aunt."


    Arya touched his little nose. "I see."


    She understood what Ryan meant. He liked this kind of life, like a normal family.


    He had everything that others had.


    After the shower, Arya hugged Ryan and put him down for a nap.


    Ryan couldn''t sleep. He pestered Arya, talked, and asked a lot of questions.


    It waste at night and he fell asleep.


    Arya couldn''t sleep. She leaned over and patted Ryan on the back...


    However, at this moment, the door opened. Arya looked at the door through the moonlight.


    Xavier was afraid of disturbing them, so he moved very gently. He met Arya''s eyes and said softly, "Did


    I wake you up?"


    Arya shook her head. "I wasn''t asleep."


    Xaviery down beside her with his arms around her waist, looking tired.


    "Is something wrong?" Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee back sote.


    Arya was worried about him.


    Xavier turned over and pulled Arya into his arms. "I can handle it."


    Someone in thepany was making trouble. When he created thepany, it was a shareholding


    The man secretly collected the shares, intending to wrest control of thepany.


    Xavier knew very well in his heart, so Arya stopped asking.


    Shey peacefully in his arms. In the morning, they were woken up by the ringing of the cell phone.


    It was Daisy who called. As soon as Xavier answered, Daisy''s voice came over. "Xavier, hurry back..."


    Xavier thought it was because Ryan didn''t go back that she was unhappy, so he said "got it" and hung


    up.


    "What''s wrong?" Through the phone, Arya heard Daisy''s crying voice.


    "I''ll go back and take a look." Xavier got up and put on his clothes.


    Arya straightened his cor. "Hmm. You have a bad temper. Talk to them patiently."


    Xavier grabbed her hand that was adjusting his cor and stared at her affectionately. At this moment,


    his heart was warm.


    The woman in front of him was the woman he liked.


    In the past, he never thought that he would have such a life. Even if he was willing to marry Harriet, he


    just thought that he should get married when he was old enough.


    He thought he should live like a normal person. It had nothing to do with love. But it was different now.


    It was a wonderful feeling.


    Xavier took her hand and kissed the back of her hand.


    Arya rolled her eyes at him. "Go wash up and hurry back."


    Daisy was very anxious. Arya didn''t know if something had happened.


    Xavier wanted to say something else, but he swallowed it. "Well, don''t go out. Wait for me toe


    back."


    He woulde back and get the marriage certificate for them.


    Only when Arya agreed did Xavier leave.


    From the vi to the house of the Jones Family, it was more than 30 minutes away. The car stopped at


    the door. Xavier got out of the car and walked towards the house.


    Nanny May opened the door with a worried face. Xavier raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to


    ask what was going on, he saw Bridget kneeling in the living room.


    Daisy sat on the sofa with her lips covered and sobbed softly. Mr. Jones looked angry.


    "What''s going on?" Xavier walked in frowning.


    Although Mr. Jones was usually strict, he loved Bridget very much.


    At first, Xavier didn''t listen to Mr. Jones and went to the army. Then Bridget went. Mr. Jones felt sorry


    for her.


    But now Mr. Jones actually made her kneel. It seemed that she really provoked Mr. Jones. Otherwise,


    he wouldn''t be so angry.


    "Get up now." Xavier reached out to pull Bridget up.


    But Mr. Jones scolded him. "Leave her alone and let her kneel."


    Bridget was stubborn sometimes, but Mr. Jones never thought that she could do such a thing.


    Xavier frowned. Daisy handed Xavier the phone and showed him the headline today.


    The headline was particrly eye-catching: Private Life of Jones Family''s Lady Exposed--- She was


    Sleeping With an Unknown Man.


    There were pictures of Bridget and Jasper, which were exceptionally clear. There was even a photo of


    them in bed.


    Xavier''s face instantly darkened and Xavier snapped, "Bridget, what happened?"


    Bridget knelt on the ground and looked up. "Didn''t you see it? Why are you still asking?"


    Bridget didn''t hide anything and responded generously.


    Mr. Jones pped her and Bridget''s head tilted. Her face immediately swollen up and she almost fell.


    Mr. Jones was originally a soldier, so her p made Bridget quite painful.


    Mr. Jones didn''t use all his strength in this p, or else she would have fallen to the ground.


    Xavier was also angry, but he couldn''t bear to see her being beaten. He pulled her up from the ground.


    Daisy was very angry. She was not satisfied with Xavier''s marriage and always wanted to find a good


    husband for Bridget.


    Who would have thought that this would happen?


    As soon as the news was published, it would be spread quickly. Then Bridget''s reputation would be


    damaged.


    Even if she had a good family, but no decent family would like to marry such an indecent woman.


    "Bridget, what are you going to do?"


    Daisy grasped her chest.


    Nanny May patted her on the back. At this time, she did not dare to interrupt but quietlyforted


    Daisy.


    Daisy knew that Bridget was as stubborn as Xavier, but Bridget was usually more obedient than Xavier.


    She never thought that Bridget could do such a thing.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Bridget didn''t say anything, and Daisy became even angrier. "Do you still have the face to see others?


    What will people say about you, me, and our family? Won''t others criticize your father behind his


    back?"


    Bridget knew the consequences, but she did not regret it. However, she was wrong. "I''m sorry..."


    "What''s the use of saying sorry!" Daisy roared.


    What can saying sorry do?


    Daisy grabbed Nanny May''s hand and trembled. "This child is trying to piss me off. This is about her


    reputation..."


    Xavier tried to keep his mouth shut, and a sharp look appeared between his brows. "Call Jasper!"


    He didn''t believe that Jasper and Bridget could do that. He knew Jasper''s feelings for Arya.


    Bridget did not move, nor did she call Jasper. She had never thought of using such a method.


    At that time, she asked Arya to help her ask Jasper out because she just wanted to see him and get


    along with him alone.


    But she changed her mind when she knew that Mr. Jones wanted her to marry Edward.


    She couldn''t ept anyone else. When she went to see Jasper, she bought the philter from the ck


    market. That medicine was stronger than ordinary medicine. Anyone who took it would lose control.


    She went into the coffee shop in advance, ordered coffee and put the medicine in. It was she who took


    the photo and upload it to social media. Otherwise, no one could take such an intimate picture. She just


    wanted things to get out of hand.


    She was just trying to put pressure on Jasper. She wouldn''t marry Edward anyway.


    "Didn''t you hear what your brother said?!"


    Mr. Jones was still angry, but he wasn''t as angry as he was when he first found out it. He knew how to


    solve the problem now was the priority.


    Xavier asked her to call Jasper over, which was exactly what he wanted.


    At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang...

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    At this time, it was inconvenient to receive guests at home. Xavier gave Nanny May a hint by eyes.


    Nanny May went to open the door and saw Jasper standing at the door. She was stunned. ''Isn''t this


    man who was in the news with Bridget?


    Nanny May turned around.


    At this moment, Xavier had already seen Jasper and said coldly, "Let him in."


    Just in time.


    Jasper only knew when he saw the news. He didn''t expect it to be exposed. He came here to apologize


    at this time.


    He was not sober at all. He didn''t want to do anything to Bridget. It was impossible for him and Bridget.


    He couldn''t because he was in love with another woman.


    The woman was Arya.


    Only Arya.


    He felt strange after it happened suddenly. Before he came, he went to check the coffee shop, which


    happened to have surveince cameras. He saw Bridget put something into the coffee.


    Even if it was Bridget who did it, he couldn''t say that. Because he was a man. Mr. Jones treated him


    very well. He had been promoted by Mr. Jones. Otherwise, even if he had the ability, he couldn''t be


    what he was today with no help.


    This time, it was Mr. Jones who helped him so he could serve as the deputy director.


    He had to take the responsibility anyway.


    As soon as Jasper came in, Xavier punched him. Jasper was unprepared and took a few steps back,


    almost falling.


    "Brother, why did you hit him?" Bridget stepped forward and stood in front of Jasper.


    Xavier stared at her. "Get out of the way!"


    Bridget didn''t move. "No."


    Xavier''s words were like a sharp de. "Get out of the way!"


    "Bridget, get out of the way." Jasper pushed Bridget away from him.


    He had something to settle with Xavier, too. He remembered Xavier bullied and humiliated Arya and


    himself before.


    ''Ryan is his son?''


    ''Does he deserve it?''


    Although Xavier had never been in the army, he was good at fighting. Ordinary people were not his


    match.


    Although Jasper trained well in the army, Bridget was afraid that he would lose, "Jasper..."


    "This is between Xavier and me. We have to solve it." Jasper pushed Bridget away and stared at


    Xavier. "I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time!"


    Xavier''s face was ferocious and grim. "Very well, that''s what I want!"


    Xavier was so angry, too.


    He was angrier than anyone else. He hated Jasper, hated him for being with Arya for so long, and


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hated what he had done for Arya.


    His love and devotion to Arya made Xavier extremely angry.


    And Xavier was also mad at the rtionship between Jasper about Bridget.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Daisy was shocked. Bridget was also afraid of their fighting. She


    stepped forward and hugged Xavier. " Xavier, please..."


    "All right!" Mr. Jones was furious, "This is not the time to fight. Think about how to solve the problem


    now."


    Jasper came here to apologize to Bridget. But in front of so many people, he looked at her and he


    couldn''t say it.


    This kind of thing was hard to say.


    Xavier slowed down and shook away Bridget''s hand. "Let go."


    Bridget was actually afraid that Xavier would fight. But she was not able to stop Xavier, and her hand


    was shaken off.


    Xavier calmed down. At this time, he had to deal with Bridget now. He took off his coat and threw it on


    the sofa. He pulled his cor and looked sideways at Jasper. "What are you going to do?"


    "I came here today to apologize to Bridget." Jasper wiped the corner of his mouth. Xavier''s punch


    made him bleed. He looked at Bridget. "I''m sorry."


    Xavier sneered, "Only an apology can solve all?"


    He hurt Bridget. ''What''s the use of an apology?''


    Seeing Xavier''s attitude, Jasper now began to suspect that it was nned by Xavier that Bridget had


    drugged him.


    Xavier could definitely do such a despicable thing.


    Last time, Jasper was wrongfully used of something he didn''t do by Xavier and was forced to leave


    W City and Arya.


    Then he could also use the means to make him lose Aryapletely this time.


    He thought it was all set up by Xavier so he looked at Xavier indifferently, "Then what do you want me


    to do about it?"


    "You two are already together. Then get married."


    Mr. Jones thought about it. This was the best solution.


    Now that everyone knew about their affair and they had been photographed. The two of them could


    only get married. If they said they had engaged, so they got a room together, it wouldn''t spark a wide


    discussion and could at least clear Bridget''s name.


    Both of them had that kind of thing, and there must be some feelings between them. Mr. Jones thought


    this was a good idea, but as soon as he said it, Xavier and Jasper disagreed at the same time.


    "No!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Jasper looked at Xavier. ''Isn''t this what he wanted? Why would he


    refuse?''


    Xavier didn''t even look at Jasper.


    He indeed wanted Jasper to find a woman to marry so that he wouldn''t pester Arya.


    But he knew that Jasper didn''t like Bridget, and Bridget wouldn''t be happy if they got married.


    He wanted Jasper to get married soon, but he wouldn''t sacrifice Bridget''s happiness.


    Bridget clenched her fists tightly. Why did Xavier oppose their marriage?


    " Xavier, what do you mean? Don''t forget how did I help you!"


    "You two are not suitable for each other!"


    In Xavier''s eyes, reputation was not that important. He hoped that Bridget would marry someone she


    liked and like her so that she could be happy.


    Now it was obvious that Jasper did not love her, even though he had that kind of rtionship with her.


    He would not agree.


    "What is suitable, then you and Arya are suitable? Didn''t you marry her?" Bridget questioned.


    Jasper was stunned. ''Arya and Xavier were married?'' He looked at Xavier in disbelief. He couldn''t


    believe it.


    ''How could it be?''


    Xavier narrowed his eyes. The atmosphere was rather tense at the moment. "Think about it before


    talking!"


    Bridgetughed angrily and looked at Xavier. " Xavier, tell me what''s suitable? Do I have to seduce a


    man on purpose like Arya?"


    Bridget was very sad. When Jasper was making love with her, he called Arya''s name all the way.


    Jasper said sadly and willfully that how could Arya be involved with Xavier.


    Only then did she know that how Arya would be with Xavier. At first, Arya approached him on purpose.


    Xavier''s face suddenly changed, and uncontroble anger shed in his eyes.


    He endured as much as he could. His blood was throbbing madly in his temples, and his head was


    about to explode as if something had been pressed against it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Bridget had already been beaten, Xavier would have pped her, "Don''t


    say that again!"


    After Xavier finished speaking, he turned and left home. He did it all for her sake, but she didn''t


    appreciate it. He didn''t care whether she appreciated it or not, but she get Arya involved in this which


    was intolerable.


    He knew it himself. He didn''t think that Arya was dissolute. In that case, she was living a hard life. He


    had already felt that his heart ached for her, but at the same time, he was moved by her.


    Xavier left the house of the Jones Family and drove to his vi. He didn''t want to care about Bridget


    anymore. Bridget was just lost in mind for love. She wouldn''t listen to anyone.


    She chose her own way. She should bear it whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    His car sped all the way, and soon it stopped in front of the vi. After parking the car, Xavier got out of


    the car and walked into the vi. Seeing Xavier, Ryan ran over and threw himself into Xavier''s arms.


    "Dad."


    Xavier picked up Ryan and looked into the room. He didn''t see Arya. He frowned slightly, "Where''s your


    mommy?"

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Ryan blinked and said, "Mommy is out."


    Xavier raised his eyebrows slightly. he asked her to wait at home. ''Why did she go out?''


    ''Ryan hasn''t recovered yet. Where did she go?''


    Xavier took out his phone and was about to call Arya when Nanny Joy came over, "Miss Harrison is


    going to a wedding. She''ll be backter."


    Arya told Nanny Joy how to answer if Xavier asked her to leave.


    Originally, she wanted to take Ryan with her. After all, Caspar had taken care of Ryan for so long, but


    Ryan was not in good health.


    And in the past, Ryan was with Caspar. Arya was afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstandings if


    she took him there.


    ''Wedding?''


    ''Whose wedding? Why didn''t he know?'' Xavier pursed his lips, looked unhappy.


    "Oh, a woman''s marriage is a lifelong event. Without a wedding, it''s not a marriage." Nanny Joy said


    intentionally.


    She felt that since the two had already agreed to get married, a wedding should be held mirthfully in


    public.


    ''Why should they hide?''


    Arya said she didn''t care, but Nanny Joy couldn''t bear it.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Arya. She was kind and easy to get along with.


    Although in the beginning, when Arya was with Xavier, she was like a mistress.


    However, she could tell that they liked each other.


    Xavier pondered over Nanny Joy''s words.


    ''Does all women like romance and want a grand wedding when they get married?''


    Ryan put his arms around Xavier''s neck. "Dad, what are you thinking?"


    Xavier nced at his son, "Do you want your mommy to be happy?"


    Ryan nodded without hesitation. "Yes."


    "But what should we do to make mommy happy?"


    Ryan blinked.


    "Dad, what are we going to do?" Ryan asked.


    Xavier had no idea of what is meant by "romantic".


    He took out his cell phone and made a call as he walked out...


    At this time, a wedding was being held in Pearl Hotel.


    It wasn''t grand, but the wedding venue was decorated exceptionally romantic. A purple prevailing color,


    contrast color of white, and a hazy warm beam of light created a dreamy effect.


    The flowers wrapped around people made them feel like they were in a sea of flowers.


    The people who came to the wedding were all close rtives. There were no rtives on Selena''s


    side. They were basically rtives on Caspar''s side.


    In the lounge, Selena stood in front of the fitting mirror with exquisite makeup and a white wedding


    dress wrapped around her delicate body.


    Arya adjusted her skirt hemline. The skirt''s hemline of the wedding dress was very long with pearls at


    the edges.


    In fact, Selena and Sunny looked very simr, but Selena was taller.


    Seeing Selena, Arya couldn''t help but think of Sunny.


    There was some mncholy inwardly, but her face showed no emotion. Today was a good day, and


    Sunny would be very happy if she was here.


    Arya grabbed Selena''s hand and ced a key to the door in her palm.


    Selena looked at Arya in confusion. "What are you doing?"


    "A wedding present for you." Sunny was gone. She called her Arya, and she should think about her.


    Selena declined. "No, it''s too expensive."


    ''How can I take the house?''


    Arya clenched her hand, "Keep it. Just take it as a dowry."


    Selena had no family. She had not been back from abroad for long, so she was not rich.


    Although Caspar certainly wouldn''t care, his parents would.


    She didn''t want Selena to be looked down on.


    Arya had put the home-buying on the agenda since the day she received the invitation.


    This house was very suitable. A detached one. She had a house, a job, and her mother-inw would


    not be able to find fault with her in the future.


    "You have no parents, no siblings to rely on, so you need to have some material possessions. In this


    way, Caspar and you are equal. Maybe you love each other and won''t care about this, but his parents


    may not think so too. In the past, we are good friends. Since she died, I''ll do this instead."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena was speechless. She just hug Arya and choked. "But..."


    "Don''t mention it." Arya teased her with a smile, "You''ve ruined your makeup. Caspar is going to marry


    an ugly brideter."


    Selena sniffed. "If he doesn''t like me, I''m not going to marry him."


    "It''s toote to say no now." Caspar, wearing a white tuxedo, looked tall and handsome.


    He walked in and looked at Arya. "Why isn''t Ryan here?"


    He just found time to see Ryan.


    But he didn''t see him.


    "He''s not feeling well," Arya said.


    Caspar understood and reached out to wipe Selena''s tears. "Why are you crying?"


    "Don''t wipe it." Arya stopped Caspar. "Her makeup is getting worse and worse."


    It actually did. Caspar asked awkwardly, "Do you want to put on makeup again?"


    Women want to be beautiful, especially on their wedding day.


    Arya said, "No, let the makeup artist refine her makeup."


    Arya usually didn''t wear makeup, so she didn''t know how to do it.


    She had to call the makeup artist over.


    At the beginning of the wedding, Arya went to the hall, sat down in a corner, and watched quietly.


    Selena was very beautiful today. She was a perfect match for Caspar.


    In order to create a rxed and happy wedding atmosphere, the wedding nningpany arranged


    a program.


    The atmosphere was cheerful.


    "Why are you hiding here?" Ondo walked over and sat down beside her.


    Arya nced at him, "I''m not hiding."


    Ondo said, "Are you envious?"


    Arya looked at him. "You''re talking about yourself, aren''t you? You don''t even have a girlfriend. Are you


    envious and hateful when you see them being together?"


    Ondo took a drink of the wine and leaned closer to Arya. "Yes, you''re right. But I''m not envious. It''s


    good to be single. I can be with whoever I want. I''m free and at ease."


    Arya nced at him and always felt that he was pretending not to care. He was hiding his feelings from


    others.


    "Selena is getting married today. I''d like to propose a toast to the bride and groom." Ondo picked up


    a ss of wine and wanted to have a drink with Arya.


    Although Arya had some problems with her stomach, she was happy today and had a drink.


    After the wedding, Arya went to say goodbye to Caspar and Selena. "Ryan is still at home. I have to go


    back now."


    Caspar and Selena wanted to see her off, but she didn''t let them. There were still guests here that


    needed to be taken care of.


    "I''ll go with you." Ondo walked over. "You don''t have to send her. I''ll go back with her."


    "Okay." Caspar patted Ondo on the shoulder. "I''ll treat you next time."


    "But I''m afraid you don''t have time." Ondo pouted and pointed at Selena. "It''s better to spend more


    time with your bride."


    "Miss Harrison, let''s go. I''ll see you off." Ondo put his hand on Arya''s shoulder. "I might be drunk."


    Arya nced at him, "Aren''t you a heavy drinker? Why are you drunk?"


    "Don''t you know that relieving sorrow by drinking will cause more sorrow?" Ondo narrowed his eyes


    and looked at Arya.


    Arya looked sideways at him. "What do you have to worry about?"


    "I''m worried... The person I like doesn''t belong to me." As he spoke, Ondo''s eyes became ssy.


    Arya mocked him, "Don''t you think it''s good to be single and you can be with whoever you want?"


    "I tried to stay out of the way but you always reminded me that." Ondo let go of Arya, "I have nothing


    to say to you. I''ll go first. Be careful. You didn''t drive, did you? You can''t drive after drinking."


    "I know." Arya looked at him. "You look drunk."


    "I''m not drunk." Ondo turned and waved his hand to Arya.


    Arya stood not far from Ondo and watched his steady steps to make sure he was not drunk before


    she went to the roadside to take a taxi.


    A ck car stopped in front of her, and the window was slowly rolled down. Arya could see the person


    inside clearly.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    "Why... Why are you here?" Arya''s hands could not help but clench tightly.


    "Get in the car." Jasper''s voice was exceptionally cold.


    Arya replied, "Ryan is not feeling well. I have to go back."


    Her remarks simply added the fuel to the fire of his rage. "Are you going back to see Ryan, or do you


    want to see that man?"


    Arya was stunned. Soon, her face turned pale. "What did you say?"


    "Okay, if you want to talk here, let''s talk." Jasper pushed open the door to get out.


    Arya was shocked by his action. "I''ll get in the car."


    There were peopleing and going here. Arya was afraid that Jasper would do something bad here.


    As soon as Arya got in the car, Jasper drove out.


    The car sped all the way through the city, and Jasper didn''t slow down. He almost got into car


    idents several times.


    Arya held the seatbelt tightly and kept silent.


    Seeing him like this, she knew Jasper wouldn''t listen to her no matter what she said.


    The car sped all the way to a suspension bridge before stopping.


    Both of the two said nothing. The air was fresh but Arya felt a little breathless.


    She felt stressed.


    Suddenly, Jasper punched the windshield, and the mirror cracked but did not splinter. The crack of the


    ss spread like a web.


    Blood dripped down his fingers.


    Arya shouted at him in a trembling voice, "What are you doing?"


    Arya grabbed Jasper''s hand and wanted to check his injury, but Jasper broke free of her grips. He


    gasped. "You asked me out. Why didn''t you show up?"


    Arya was in a daze. ''Is he angry because of this?''


    Thinking of Bridget''s thoughts, Arya wanted Jasper to have a nice woman, so she said, "Jasper...


    Bridget is actually a very nice girl. She likes you."


    "Haha..." Jasper suddenlyughed. His eyes were red fromughing and tears fell down his cheeks.


    Hearing Arya''s words, Jasper''s heart sank.


    "You made that call on purpose. You yed a trick, but I''m willing to believe you stupidly..."


    At first, Jasper thought Arya asked him out voluntarily because she wanted to be together with him, but


    he didn''t expect it was Bridget''s idea.


    "Is it because you push me to another woman, and then you can marry Xavier, the man who insulted


    you?"


    Arya was confused. She didn''t know why he would think this way.


    She only helped Bridget to ask him out.


    "Arya, how could you do this? I''ve been by your side for so long, but you treat me like this?"


    Jasper was going crazy.


    Arya''s eyes were a little red. Looking at Jasper''s behavior, she felt very distressed as well.


    This man had been with her for a few years. Even if there was no love, they still had feelings beyond


    normal people.


    She didn''t know how to make it up to him andfort him.


    Arya looked at Jasper''s sorrowful face. "Jasper, what do you want me to do to make you feel better?"


    Jasper hugged her and buried his head in her arms. "Leave with me. Let''s get out of here, okay?"


    Arya didn''t know what to say. It would hurt him if she refused him.


    But it was impossible for her to leave her if she didn''t refuse him


    After thinking for a long time, Arya decided to tell him. Although it was cruel, it was better to make the


    story short.


    "Xavier and I are going to get married. We''ll get our license in a few days..."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasper slowly let go of her and looked at her face.


    ''How could you be so cruel?''


    ''Wasn''t he good enough for her?''


    "Arya, is your heart made of stone? "


    Jasper wiped his face. "Okay, I''ll let you go. But don''t forget, it was you who let me down. If I do


    anything bad or hurt you, don''t me me."


    After that, Jasper didn''t look at Arya. "You can get out of the car."


    Arya knew that the exnation at this moment could not make up for him. she still wanted to say


    something to him. "I know, you definitely hate me now. In fact, I also hate myself ... Once I had thought


    to be with you for the rest of my life. Even if there is no love, but we would be like families. You have


    given me a lot of warmth and you have been with me for a long time ... but things are unpredictable, I


    have Ryan."


    Jasper smiled and mocked. "And that man."


    "I don''t deny it." Indeed, Xavier counted.


    While getting along with him, she had a crush on him.


    This was something she didn''t expect, and she probably couldn''t help it.


    One was not able to totally control his feelings for someone.


    "Okay, I see. I don''t want to see you now. Please get out of here."


    Jasper calmed down when he knew he couldn''t take her back, but he wouldn''t bless them.


    Arya looked at Jasper for two seconds, then she pushed open the door and came down. Her feet had


    just touched the ground and the car quickly drove out.


    Arya stood there and watched the car slowly disappear from her sight.


    She thought a lot, and finally, she sighed. "Jasper, forgive me."


    She was selfish and let Jasper down.


    She walked along the roadside aimlessly.


    Today, she went to Caspar''s wedding and wore a dress and high heels. She didn''t know how long she


    had been walking, but her heels were blistered. It hurt so much that she couldn''t walk.


    She could only stand by the side of the road and wait for a taxi. This ce was a little far away. After a


    long time, she got in a taxi.


    When she arrived at the vi, it was already pitch-dark outside.


    She walked into the room with difficulty.


    Pushing the door open, she found the room was quiet and there was no one in it. Even Nanny Joy, who


    had been there almost every day, was not there.


    Arya raised her eyebrows. ''Where were they?''


    She leaned on the wall, took off her shoes, put on her slippers and walked in.


    "Ryan? Nanny Joy?"


    But no one responded.


    When Arya was confused, he saw Xavier standing at the stairs on the second floor, dressed in a


    straight ck suit. He was tall and straight, standing there with a gentle expression on his handsome


    face.


    Arya was in a daze. "Are you going out?"


    Because he didn''t like suits and leather shoes at home. He dressed up, so he might n to go out.


    Arya''s feet hurt and she wanted to rest for a while, so she walked up to him.


    Thinking that he went to the house of the Jones Family today, she asked, "Did something happen?"


    Xavier didn''t answer her because he didn''t want to mention those things, which would spoil his mood.


    He just looked at her quietly, looked at her walk towards him.


    She walked closer and closer to him...


    When there was still a step away from Xavier, Xavier lift her off the ground.


    Arya was startled and subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. When she realized it, she


    patted him on the chest. "What are you doing?"


    Xavier didn''t respond and carried her to the bedroom.


    She pushed the door open and saw a room full of roses.


    They were all red roses.


    What was on the bed was a white wedding dress with petals on it, with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Arya was dumbfounded.


    ''Was Xavier a man who would do such a thing?''


    ''Roses?''


    Seeing no response from Arya, Xavier frowned. ''She doesn''t like it?''


    Xavier''s expression was subtle.


    Arya covered her lips and almostughed. "Did you make all of this?"

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    ''I can''t admit it. What if she doesn''t like it?''


    He pretended to be calm and said tentatively, "It''s Ryan who..."


    "Oh, that''s it. I don''t think you will do something like this at all."


    Xavier tried his best to hold back his emotions and make himself look calm. "Why won''t I do this?"


    Arya asked him to put her down. Then she walked to the bed, picked up a flower petal, and sniffed at it.


    "Roses, how cheesy."


    Xavier''s calm expression disappeared.


    ''What did Jacob say?''


    "Women like roses. They are beautiful and thenguage of roses is love."


    Meanwhile, Jacob, Ryan and Nanny Joy were hiding in the guest room downstairs.


    Jacob was holding a bouquet of roses without petals in his hand.


    He was quite proud. He thought that Arya must be moved by what Xavier had done for her.


    Ryan noticed Jacob''s expression and asked, "Jacob, what are you thinking? Why are you smiling so


    happily?"


    Jacob came back to his senses. "Am I?"


    Ryan nodded. "You''re smiling."


    "I''m waiting for your father to praise me."


    However, what Xavier was thinking about was totally different. He thought that he had to get to Jacob


    Arya felt it cheesy.


    Arya caressed the wedding dress on the bed with a smile. She thought Xavier was not good at lying at


    all.


    ''How can Ryan get such an expensive wedding dress?''


    Xavier pretended to be serious. "Well, Ryan did that. I will ask Nanny Joy to teach him..."


    "I like it." Arya looked at Xavier and walked towards him. "It''s cheesy, but I like it."


    Xavier didn''t know how to react. ''Did her attitude change too fast?''


    Arya liked how Xavier looked at this moment. He was like a young man in love for the first time in his


    life. He wanted to make his lover happy, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    For the first time, Xavier looked flustered. Arya stood on tiptoe and gently kissed his lips.


    "Is it fun to tease me?" If Xavier hadn''t realized that she had said that on purpose, he must be a fool.


    "Hmm?"


    Arya shook her head immediately. "No..."


    "It''s toote!"


    Xavier kissed her domineeringly.


    "I... won''t do it again..."


    Xavier became a little gentler. "Well, I''ll punish you to try the wedding dress on."


    Arya didn''t say anything. Xavier bit her lips. "What are you thinking? How can you be distracted?


    Should I do something else to you?"


    Arya''s face turned red. "No, I''ll wear it."


    She was thinking that she was going to marry him, and she would wear a beautiful wedding dress.


    Arya was willing to wear it, but she asked Xavier to go out, or she wouldn''t wear it.


    Xavier had to go out.


    The door was closed, and Arya leaned against it and cried.


    She just wanted to cry, even though she didn''t know why.


    After a while, she calmed down and put her wedding dress on.


    It was perfectly suited her as if it was tailored for her.


    It was said that when a woman put on the wedding dress, she would be looking forward to the future.


    However, at this moment, Arya was confused. ''Can I have a happy future?''


    She didn''t know.


    Then she opened the door.


    Xavier was standing at the door. When he saw her, his eyes lit up.


    Arya was really beautiful, like a princess from a fairy tale.


    Xavier reached out, took off her hairband, and her log hair spread down to her shoulders with a few in


    front of her eyebrows. Xavier reached out and gently help her fix the hair.


    Arya looked at him and asked, "Do I look good?"


    Xavier looked at her with tenderness and seriousness in his eyes. "You''re very beautiful."


    Xavier held her hand and led her towards the balcony.


    The moonlight shone in the branches, and the leaves sparkled, reflecting those silver lights. The


    breeze was caressing her. Xavier wrapped his arms around her waist from behind.


    After a long while, Xavier suddenly said, "I don''t want you to be in trouble."


    He could give Arya a wedding without obeying Daisy''s orders, but after they got married, they had to


    stay with Daisy.


    Daisy didn''t like her. He was afraid that his persistence would make Daisy hate her even more.


    He hoped that Arya could get along with his family members and be recognized by them.


    Then they could live a peaceful life.


    The reason why he epted the hidden marriage was that he wanted to satisfy Daisy so that she may


    ept Arya sooner.


    Xavier put his chin on her head. "I''m sorry."


    But Arya didn''t think he should feel sorry for her. The wedding was just a formality for her. She didn''t


    care whether there was a wedding or not.


    Moreover, Daisy was Xavier''s mother, so they had to take her feelings into ount.


    Arya looked at the mottled and swaying shadows in the distance and said carelessly, "I don''tck


    anything. I have the groom and the wedding dress."


    Xavier kissed her on the cheek. "Well, since you have me, you have everything."


    ''Well, he is being shameless.''


    Arya pushed his head, but Xavier refused to let her go. Arya turned her head to roll her eyes at him.


    ''Why was he so clingy? He was so childish.''


    Xavier tightened his grip on her and looked at the stars with her.


    The night was beautiful.


    Xavier suddenly put a ring on his finger. Arya lowered her head. The ring shone brightly under the


    moonlight. It was a pink diamond ring, crystal clear and wless. It had perfect rity. More important,


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    it was really big.


    Arya smiled. "It''s cheesy too."


    Xavier rubbed his face against hers. "Even if I go bankrupt, you can live a luxurious life since you have


    it."


    Arya blinked. ''How much was it worth?''


    ''He wouldn''t have used all his money to buy this ring, would he?''


    Xavier seemed to see through her and touched her nose. "What are you thinking?"


    Arya thought she wouldn''t wear it because it was too eye-catching.


    "Arya."


    "Hmm."


    "Today we are married."


    "... Hmm."


    A low and deep voice sounded. "I think it''s time for us to enjoy our wedding night."


    "..."


    However, everything was destroyed by a soft and sweet voice.


    "Mommy."


    Ryan stood at the door. Seeing Arya, his eyes opened wide and he eximed, "Mommy, you''re so


    beautiful!"


    Then he ran in and carefully touched Arya''s wedding dress. "Mommy."


    Arya smiled dotingly. "Hmm?"


    "Can you not take it off and sleep with me?"


    Ryan''s bright eyes were full of anticipation.


    Xavier''s face darkened since the little kid suddenly came in.


    ''What did he say? He wants Arya to sleep with him?''


    "Ryan, you''re a big boy..."


    Before Xavier could finish speaking, Ryan hugged Arya''s legs and said determinedly, "No! I''m going to


    sleep with mommy. Mommy is so beautiful. She''s mine!"


    ''This child was going to piss him off, wasn''t he?''


    Xavier''s face darkened.


    Arya wanted tough when she saw Xavier''s expression. She thought Xavier was quite a big kid.


    But Ryan was her darling. She bent over and picked him up. "Okay."


    Arya didn''t take off her wedding dress and carried Ryan to bed.


    The boy slept between Arya and Xavier, which annoyed Xavier quite a lot.


    Xavier tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. When he turned around, he saw Ryan''s little hand.


    ''How can the kid touch Arya!''


    He didn''t like Arya''s body to be touched by anyone, not even Ryan. Xavier reached out and took


    Ryan''s small hand off her body.


    However, he soon tugged Arya''s dress again.


    The cover slipped off the bed, so Arya revealed her upper body which a ray of moonlighty on. Xavier


    Watched carefully at her: her dark long hair, long eyshes, and red lip gave the man butterflies.


    Xavier sat up and looked at them who were sleeping soundly. He was so disappointed.


    Xavier put the kid on the side, leaned over her, and lowered his head to kiss her...

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Ryan''s eyes were wide open in a daze. He was sleeping in his mother''s arms. But his father took his


    ce.


    The most painful thing in the world was that a man could only watch but not touch his wife.


    This child must be here to stand against him.


    Ryan waved. "Go away. I want to sleep."


    ''Who did he ask to go away?''


    Xavier was pissed off when he saw Ryan take everything for granted.


    It seemed that Arya had been disturbed. She frowned slightly and whined. Xavier''s face darkened and


    he got up for fear of waking Arya up.


    Ryan crawled into Arya''s arms. Arya touched the little guy, pulled him into her arms in a daze, and


    continued to sleep.


    Xavier stood by the bed, thinking that in his previous life, he must have sinned so he had to suffer it in


    his life.


    Xavier didn''t sleep much that night. It was almost dawn before he fell asleep.


    When Arya woke up, Xavier and Ryan were still asleep.


    Arya gently got up and got out of bed, took off her wedding dress, washed up, and went downstairs.


    Nanny Joy had already got up to prepare breakfast, and Jacob was here, which surprised her.


    It looked like he was leaving.


    Arya came down. "Have a meal before you leave."


    Jacob shook his head. "No, I have something else to do."


    Yesterday, Jacob asked Ryan to go up and take a peek. As a result, the child didn''t go down after he


    went up. Jacob didn''t know if he had ruined the big boss''s n.


    With Xavier''s temper, if he knew... Thinking about it, Jacob was scared. Before Xavier came down, he


    should leave quickly.


    Looking at Jacob running away, Arya frowned.


    Thinking that he might really have something to do, she didn''t think about it too much.


    Nanny Joy looked at Arya and asked, "Isn''t Ryan up yet? Breakfast is almost ready."


    "No, let him sleep a little longer. I''ll wake him upter," Arya said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the doorbell rang. Nanny Joy was about to open the door, but Arya


    stopped her. "You still have things in your hands. It''s not convenient. I''ll go."


    Arya went to open the door. It was Edward with a file bag in his hand. ''Does hee at this time to


    send the test results?''


    Arya became nervous and held the doorknob tightly, sweating.


    Edward pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "Don''t let me in?"


    Only then did Arya collect herself and let him in.


    Edward sat on the sofa. Arya followed him, looked at the things in his hand and asked, "Did the results


    She didn''t realize that her own voice was trembling.


    She was afraid that the result would be bad, but she hoped that someone would match Ryan. The


    mixed emotions made her nervous.


    Edward smiled and nodded. "I came here so early to tell you that Ryan could be saved."


    In just a few seconds, Arya seemed to have been through a century. When she heard Edward''s words,


    her tensed nerves rxed.


    What good news.


    Someone matched Ryan so that Ryan could be cured.


    After being calm, Arya asked, "Who''s matching for Ryan?"


    "Bridget."


    Edward thought it would be better if it was Bridget. Although Mr. Jones and Daisy were both in good


    health, Mr. Jones was old after all and could not recover as quickly as young people.


    "Let''s go to the house of the Jones Family togetherter. She still needs to do a detailed examination,"


    Edward said.


    Of course, he had his own thoughts. He wanted to see Bridget.


    Arya pursed her lips.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Arya asked.


    Edward scratched his head. He was in such a hurry that he seemed to have forgotten about having


    breakfast.


    Arya seemed to get it. "I asked Nanny Joy to prepare more and you can eat here."


    Edward nodded hard. "Okay, thank you."


    Arya asked him to sit down for a while, and she went to wake Ryan up.


    It was so strange that neither of them woke up. Arya called Xavier. "Get up."


    Xavier turned his back to Arya and continued to close his eyes as if he was asleep.


    "Xavier."


    Arya pushed his back, but he still didn''t react. Arya knew he was awake. "Edward is here."


    Sure enough, when he heard Arya''s words, Xavier''s closed eyes suddenly opened. "Is there a result?"


    He ignored Arya because he was still depressed about what happenedst night, but when he heard


    about the thing about Ryan, he left everything behind.


    Arya took clothes to Xavier. "Yes."


    Xavier got up and put on his clothes. He buttoned up and asked who matched Ryan.


    Arya said, "Bridget."


    She was still worried. Although Bridget was Xavier''s biological sister, the surgery was somewhat


    harmful to her body.


    Xavier patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, she will."


    There was nothing they could do about it. None of them matched Ryan, and Bridget was the only one.


    This was the only way now. They would talk about it when they got to the house of the Jones Family.


    Arya didn''t want Ryan to hear about this. When she went to the house, she didn''t take Ryan with her


    and left him at home for Nanny Joy to take care of.


    Xavier drove the car. No one said a word on the way.


    When they arrived at the house of the Jones Family, Arya found that the atmosphere was subtle as


    soon as she entered.


    Bridget was alone. Her eyes were red and swollen as if she had cried for a long time.


    Arya walked over and was about to ask what was going on, but Xavier grabbed her hand.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Arya didn''t know why she was crying, but Xavier knew.


    He was annoyed by Bridget''s nonsense that day, so he hadn''t asked what was going on for the past


    few days.


    Edward was not calm anymore. When he saw Bridget''s red and swollen eyes, his heart ached so much


    that he rushed over. "Who bullied you?"


    Bridget pushed Edward''s hands away. "It''s none of your business."


    Edward was a little disappointed. "I care about you."


    "No need to worry about me!" Bridget yelled at him.


    "That''s enough!" Xavier couldn''t stand it for she made herself look like a ghost just for a man.


    ''Is it worth it?''


    In his opinion, Edward was much better than Jasper.


    ''Why does she fall in love with Jasper? What is so great about him?''


    Edward felt bad, but he couldn''t bear to see Bridget being sad. He wanted to get close to her and


    Bridget felt wronged. ''Is it wrong for me to like someone?''


    "Xavier, are you still my brother? You loved me very much in the past, and you would support me in


    anything I did. Why? Why can''t you help me with this!"


    The veins on Xavier''s forehead stood out. It was obvious how angry he was. "If you''re right, I''ll help


    you. If you''re going to jump into the fire, I have to push you?!"


    "Bridget, don''t me anyone else!" Daisy stood at the stairs, holding the railing and slowlying


    down.


    "Others don''t want to marry you because of your own indiscretion. Who are you to me for?"


    After Xavier left that day, Mr. Jones still felt that marriage was the best solution.


    However, Jasper didn''t want to.


    Arya seemed to understand what had happened.


    Edward was at a loss. ''What is going on? What is wrong with her? Who doesn''t want to marry her?''


    Could it be...

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    During this time, Edward had been working in theb, not knowing the news about Bridget and Jasper.


    Edward stood there stiffly as if struck by lightning. Even if he was thick-skulled, he understood Daisy''s


    words.


    Bridget really had sex with that man named Jasper.


    Daisy didn''t want outsiders to hear about this, so she stopped. She looked at Edward. "Edward, you''re


    here today. Is there a result of the examination?"


    Edward said Yes.


    Then Daisy called Mr. Jones. Mr. Jones told her that he had a meeting in the city and might not be back


    for a while.


    Daisy told Mr. Jones about the result of the examination.


    Daisy felt tired. She couldn''t think about the piles of bad things. Her head hurt just by thinking about it.


    "Edward said you would have a physical examination. Bridget, you should go with Edwardter. For


    Ryan, do the surgery as soon as possible."


    After that, Daisy turned and went upstairs. She stopped halfway up. "Let me know when the surgery is


    scheduled."


    Although she didn''t want to care about anything now, she was still very concerned about Ryan.


    Edward said, "After the examination, I will arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    "That''s good." Daisy looked very tired, obviously not getting enough sleep.


    Bridget pursed her lips and sat down on the sofa.


    After knowing the result, she didn''t say a word.


    "Bridget..." Edward called her.


    "Can you leave me alone? You''re so annoying." Bridget stood up and looked at Arya. "I want to talk to


    you."


    Xavier said coldly, "Say it!"


    ''What is she going to do?''


    Bridget gasped and red at Xavier.


    Arya took Xavier''s hand. "Why are you so angry? Just say a few words."


    "No way!" Xavier refused decisively.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    If Bridget didn''t know about Arya and Jasper''s rtionship, he wouldn''t object so much.


    Now Bridget knew what was going on between the two of them. She was probably trying to do


    something bad by asking Arya to speak alone now.


    "What is it about her that makes you care so much about her. You''re even wary of me, your own Arya.


    Am I an unforgivable viin?" Bridget asked with red eyes.


    Xavier remained stern. "What are you hiding from me for?"


    Arya held Xavier back. She didn''t want to see them arguing and their rtionship going sour.


    Obviously, Xavier wouldn''t agree. Bridget looked at Arya. "Do you want to save your son or not? Come


    if you want. I''ll wait for you in the room."


    After that, Bridget turned and went to the room.


    Arya wanted to follow Bridget, but Xavier stopped her. "Don''t go!"


    Arya looked at Xavier. "She just had a few words with me. What could it be? What are you worried


    about?"


    Xavier pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Arya asked, "Is it rted to Jasper?"


    Xavier still didn''t respond but clenched her hands even tighter.


    Arya sighed slightly. "I am just trying tofort her. I''m a member of this family now. We always have a


    chance to talk. Are you going to protect me every day?"


    Arya''s idea was simple. Even if Bridget was not the one who could save Ryan, she should go today.


    Because she was a member of this family.


    Arya pried his fingers. "Don''t you think I''m a family?"


    She deliberately raised her voice to express her dissatisfaction.


    Xavier was in a dilemma. If he let her go, he was afraid that she would suffer a loss in Bridget, but if he


    didn''t, she would say that he didn''t treat her like family.


    Xavier had no choice but to let go now. Arya nced at Edward standing there. "Comfort him, please."


    When it came to rtionships, one could only develop or restore them by himself.


    As soon as Arya left, Edward came over. "Did Bridget have...with Jasper?"


    He wanted an answer, but it was hard to ask.


    He was afraid it was the truth.


    At this moment, Xavier did not know what to say tofort him.


    Edward really liked Bridget. He had been chasing her for so many years.


    In the end, the result was so disappointing.


    At the mention of Jasper, Xavier''s face darkened.


    "I want a drink." Edward looked at Xavier and said.


    It was clear that Xavier''s attitude was one of acquiescence. Edward''s mind was in a mess.


    Xavier didn''t persuade him. Maybe Edward could just sleep being drunk.


    But he knew that Edward was very stubborn.


    There was still a chance before. With something like that happening, he and Bridget would only go


    further and further apart.


    Xavier took a bottle of red wine and two sses. As soon as Xavier got a ss of the wine, Edward


    picked it up and drank it in one gulp.


    He drank so fast that his throat was burning. His frown deepened.


    Xavier nced at him and didn''t say anything.


    Edward put the ss down hard and said in confusion, "What''s wrong with me? Why doesn''t she like


    me? I like her so much."


    Xavier took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, lit it and smoked. "She''s blind."


    Edward looked at Xavier. "She''s your sister."


    He Xavier really wanted to crack it open and see what was inside his head. At this point in time, he was


    still thinking about Bridget.


    He must like her so much.


    Edward''s voice was hoarse. "I really like her."


    Xavier didn''t know how tomunicate with the man in front of him. ''he is so stupid.''


    Xavier got him a ss of wine. "Forget it when you''re drunk."


    Edward knew it, but he was broken-hearted. He fainted after drinking a few sses of wine.


    In the room, as soon as Arya came in, Bridget closed the door.


    She said directly, "I had sex with Jasper."


    As she spoke, she kept staring at Arya''s expression.


    Arya was stunned for a few seconds before she realized it.


    She had guessed that it had something to do with Jasper, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    In the next second, Arya''s eyes widened. She suddenly understood why Jasper got so angry.


    "You mean, the day you asked me to ask him out..."


    "Yes," Bridget replied briefly.


    Arya''s body shook and she almost lost her bnce.


    That day, Jasper said that she gave him to someone. He meant Bridget.


    Seeing Arya''s shocked look, Bridget knew that she must not have read the news. Bridget put her


    phone in front of her. "Take a look."


    Arya nced towards the table, it was the news from that day. Apart from the big eye-catching


    headline, there was a bed photo underneath with Bridget''s face and Jasper''s face very clear.


    "Everyone knows that. But he''s not willing to take responsibility for me."


    Arya slowly raised her eyes. She still didn''t believe it. "How could you..."


    "We went for a drink. Then we had sex." Bridget paused. "Help me. Let Jasper marry me. I''ll save


    Ryan, okay?"


    Arya opened her mouth, but she was speechless.


    She never expected Bridget to make such a request.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Bridget mocked. "Are you not willing to help me? Even though you are with


    my brother, you still have a crush on him?"

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Arya indeed liked Jasper, but she just regarded him as her family.


    If Jasper was willing to be with Bridget, she would congratte them.


    But she wouldn''t force Jasper to marry Bridget.


    She hoped that Jasper could stay with a woman he liked rather than marry someone he didn''t like


    because of her.


    "Bridget, what''s the most important thing for you?" ''Did she think about Xavier when she proposed to


    exchange?''


    She was Xavier''s sister and Ryan''s aunt, but she wanted to use Ryan to exchange something.


    ''What will they feel if they know it?''


    Bridget seemed to be bewildered. She didn''t understand what Arya meant and insisted, "Won''t you


    promise me?"


    "You''re tired. Have a good rest."


    Bridget couldn''tmunicate with her now. She was just thinking of one thing and couldn''t hear


    anything else at all.


    Seeing that Arya was about to leave, Bridget came up to grab her. "You haven''t promised me yet!"


    Arya frowned and didn''t know what to say to her.


    "Let me think," Arya said it to calm her down.


    Now she was irrational.


    Arya could only talk with her in vain.


    Bridget suddenly cried. "I didn''t mean it."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to save Ryan. She said it because she wished Arya to help her.


    She wasn''t supported by her family. She was like a soldier who lost on the battlefield and lost in the


    forest. She was lonely and helpless.


    She wanted to find someone to hold her hand and lead her out.


    She cried in the quilt and her body was twitching.


    "No one understands me. The news is spread quickly on the Inte. Who will marry me if I don''t marry


    him?"


    Yes, I am selfish. I hope Jasper can marry me because of the news. I like him. I also want to save my


    reputation. I don''t want to be criticized. I don''t want my family to be gossiped about because of me.


    However, no one is willing to help me... "


    "Bridget..."


    The thought of the news made Arya think more about it. In fact, Bridget was right about something.


    Her reputation was damaged by the news. And Jones Family was implicated by her.


    It was not her mistake to solve the problem through marriage.


    After all, they had sex.


    Bridget looked sideways at Arya. Her tears and hair were on her face. "Jasper has slept with me. Is it


    wrong for me to ask him to be responsible for me?"


    Arya didn''t know what to say. She was right. It was not her mistake to ask the man who slept with her to


    take responsibility for her.


    Jasper was responsible for it.


    "Arya, leave me alone. I''ll... help Ryan." After saying that, Bridget wrapped herself in the quilt and was


    unwilling to speak again.


    She wanted to be alone.


    Arya looked at her. "I''ll try."


    Bridget was back to Arya and smiled.


    No one in the family supported her, so she had to try to persuade Arya.


    Arya didn''t realize that she was made use of by Bridget to convince Jasper.


    After Arya came out of the room, she was in a daze.


    Xavier walked towards her. "What did she say to you?"


    Arya shook her head. "She didn''t say anything. She was just in a bad mood and wanted to be


    apanied. She just cried and fell asleep."


    Xavier was close to her. Arya smelt the faint smell of alcohol on his body. She frowned. "You drunk..."


    Before she finished asking him, she found Edward lying on the sofa. There were two empty bottles on


    the table. She said, "I asked you tofort him. Is it how you did?"


    Xavier thought that he was already patient. Edward was good but stubborn.


    Seeing that Edward was so drunk, Arya nced at Xavier.


    Xavier took her in. "I asked Nanny May to take care of him. I drank too much as well, sleep with me."


    Arya didn''t know what to say and could only obey him.


    Xavier was sober and wanted to stay alone together with her for a while.


    Xavier sat on the sofa by the window and hugged Arya. He rubbed her palm with his fingers and said in


    a low voice, "If you have anything to say, just tell me. Don''t hide it from me."


    He didn''t believe that Bridget said nothing after taking efforts to get her into the room.


    Arya lowered her eyes and asked, "Don''t you believe Bridget?"


    "You know," Xavier turned her face to him. "I believe her, but she is losing her mind. It''s impossible to


    Bridget had never been like this before. She seemed to be different because of it.


    Xavier was afraid that Bridget would be rude and say what she said before again.


    She might hurt Arya.


    "Xavier, I just answer a call from Ondo. I have something to deal with in thepany. He asked me


    to go to thepany."


    Arya was confused now. She wanted to be alone.


    She didn''t know if she should look for Jasper. She didn''t know what to do.


    Xavier looked at her for a few seconds. "I''ll send you there."


    "No, I''ll drive your car. I can go by myself. Someone must be at home now."


    Arya smiled. "You are not willing to let me drive your car?"


    Xavier stroked her back with his big hand. He had mixed emotions and said in a low voice, "You have


    my car. You can also have me."


    Arya pretended to be rxed. "No, thank you. I don''t want you."


    As she spoke, she got up and waved at Xavier. "I''m leaving. I''ll be back soon."


    Arya went downstairs to take the car keys on the table and left.


    Actually, Ondo didn''t call her at all. She just wanted to find an excuse to go out.


    She drove fast. The window was open, and the wind was blowing. Her hair was blown up in the wind...


    Unconsciously, she drove to the suspension bridge where Jasper brought herst time.


    She pulled over the car and walked down. She stood in front of the railing and looked at the river with


    waves.


    She thought for a long time and decided to call Jasper. If he was willing to try to stay with Bridget, then


    it would be good.


    If Jasper refused, she would not persuade him. She would support him whatever he chose.


    She took out her phone. She hesitated for a few seconds and dialed Jasper''s number. The call got


    through... She heard a ring behind her...


    Slowly, she turned around and saw Jasper, who stood behind her.


    They didn''t speak and just looked at each other quietly.


    The phone was ringing...


    Arya hung up. She said, "Why are you here?"


    "I just pass by." Jasper walked towards the bridge and stood beside her. "You called me. What''s


    wrong?"


    "I know about Bridget and you. I didn''t know you would... I''m sorry. I didn''t know you would have the


    ident."


    Jasper slowly turned and looked at her. "You said that it was an ident?"


    Arya was stunned for a moment and said, "Isn''t it? Bridget said that you were both drunk ..."

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Jasper sneered. "Is that what she told you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Arya was confused.


    Jasper held the railing with both hands and looked into the distance. "Tell me, what''s the matter with


    calling me?"


    Arya looked at Jasper and hesitated. "You and Bridget might..."


    "Who asked you to persuade me?" Jasper interrupted Arya.


    Arya pursed her lips and looked at the distance as well. "No, I''m not here to persuade you. I hope


    you''re happy. I hope you meet someone you like..."


    Jasper was unable to see clearly his future. His world was notplete without her.


    "Do you want me to marry her?" Jasper asked, but did not look at her.


    Arya said what she thought honestly. "I hope you can ept her feelings, even if you try... Bridget..."


    "Stop it. I understand what you mean. As you wish."


    After that, Jasper turned and walked towards the car.


    Arya stood still and did not look back.


    Jasper didn''t look back, either. It was just like their current rtionship, getting further and further away.


    After meeting Jasper that day, Arya never saw him again.


    Time flew by and half a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Edward said that before Ryan had to take good care of his health before the operation. Edward


    prescribed medicine and said that Ryan had to take the medicine for two months before the operation.


    Arya spent most of her time taking care of Ryan at home. She didn''t go to thepany. If Ondo


    encounters something difficult to handle, he would go to Xavier for help.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn''t need to care about the work.


    On the weekend, Ryan watched the show of the underwater world program and asked Arya to take him


    to the aquarium.


    Arya couldn''t help but agree. Thinking that when Madam Swift and her family returned to the Aqua


    Vige, she didn''t send them off. So she said to Ryan, "I''ll take you to a ce where you can see real


    sea fish, okay?"


    Ryan was excited. "Where is it? I''ll get there."


    Arya touched his head. "You''ll know where it is."


    She picked up Ryan and said to Nanny Joy, "We won''t be back at noon. Don''t prepare our lunch."


    Nanny Joy nodded. "Goodbye, Ryan."


    Ryany on Arya''s shoulder and waved to Nanny Joy.


    Arya put Ryan in the child''s safety chair, fastened his seat belt, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car


    and left.


    Arya didn''t go directly to the Aqua Vige, but the Jones Group. She parked the car in the parking lot.


    When she was about to get off the car, she remembered that she and Xavier were secretly married. It


    would definitely make people gossip if she brought Ryan into thepany.


    So she closed the door, picked up her phone, and was about to call Xavier to tell him that she was


    going to the Aqua Vige.


    When she dialed the number and waited, a car drove in next to her. Arya took a look, recognized that it


    was Xavier''s car, and hung up the phone.


    When Xavier drove in, he saw her car.


    After getting out of the car, Xavier walked towards her and opened her door. "Why are you here? Why


    don''t you go in?"


    Arya looked at him. He had been very busy recently. He came back veryte every day and looked


    tired.


    "I won''t go up. I just came by and told you... What are you doing?"


    Arya pushed him. Before she could finish her sentence, Xavier bent over and unbuckled her seat belt.


    When Xavier drove in, he saw that she was about to get out of the car but stopped and made a phone


    call instead.


    He knew that she didn''t want to go in because she was worried that they were secretly married.


    Her prudent action made Xavier feel upset.


    "Xavier..."


    Xavier ignore her push and pulled her out of the car. Arya wanted to say something but was stopped


    when she looked at his overbearing expression.


    "Dad."


    Xavier took Ryan down, held Arya''s hand, and walked to thepany.


    Arya struggled. "I can walk by myself."


    "I like holding your hand." She was his woman. ''What is so embarrassing about her?''


    "Xavier, have you ever thought about my situation? You said you didn''t want me to be in the limelight.


    What good would it do me if you do it and it was spread in thepany?"


    If Daisy knew it, she would definitely be even more unhappy.


    Daisy already disliked her. The news would make Daisy hate her even more.


    Xavier paused and clenched Arya''s hand. "It''s OK."


    Xavier could be as stubborn as a mule and no one could stop him. Arya was led in by him, and Ryan


    was holding Xavier''s neck. "Dad, mommy said she was going to take me somewhere. Are you going


    too?"


    Xavier raised his eyebrows and looked back at Arya. "Where are you going?"


    "I want to take Ryan to the Aqua Vige. I want to... visit them." The executives of thepany walked


    towards them and looked at them, which made Arya particrly embarrassed.


    "Mr. Jones."


    Xavier bowed his head slightly in response.


    They all knew that Ryan was the boss''s son and there was wide spection about the woman who


    gave birth to Ryan.


    Before, most of them thought Ryan''s mother was Harriet because Xavier and she had been together


    the longest.


    And Harriet was also a woman who almost got married to Xavier.


    Now they saw Arya being brought in by Xavier.


    They suddenly understand who Ryan''s mother was.


    They couldn''t help but look at Arya more and their attitude became respectful.


    But they didn''t greet her because they thought Xavier hadn''t introduced her openly to them.


    After getting into the elevator, Arya red at Xavier. "I''lle in with you. Let me go. This is the


    Xavier didn''t let her go, but instead, he held her waist and made her closer to him.


    He looked serious. "Just let them see."


    He was not afraid to make their rtionship public.


    ''What a ridiculous man!''


    The elevator stopped, and the door of the elevator opened. This floor was the office area of the


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she could feel the tense working atmosphere, and there were


    people passing by from time to time in the corridor.


    Arya took Xavier''s hand and got out of his arms. Xavier looked at her. At this moment, Ryan pinched


    Xavier''s face. "Dad, you haven''t said if you want to go with me."


    As soon as Ryan spoke, he immediately attracted the people who were working to look over here.


    Except for Ryan, there were no children in thepany.


    Everyone was stunned because they looked like a family of three at the moment.


    Even if they just stood there, it was a warm and sweet scene.


    ''Was the boss married?''


    ''but we haven''t known about it.''


    Someone recognized Arya who had been here before. They wondered if this was the future, Mrs.


    Jones.


    Arya stood up straight with a calm expression. She wasn''t rattled by their curious and inquisitive gaze.


    Jacob needed to talk to Xavier. When he saw them, he immediately walked over. There were some


    people behind him.


    "Mr. Jones."


    Jacob smiled at Arya. "Miss Harrison, you''re here too."


    Others didn''t know that Arya and Xavier were married, but he knew.


    Jacob knew that they were secretly married. He wanted to call Arya Mrs. Jones just now, but he


    changed his mind when he thought about it, just in case bringing them unnecessary troubles.


    Arya smiled in response.


    "You asked me to..."


    "You guys go to the conference room now. I''ll be thereter," Xavier interrupted Jacob.


    He didn''t want to talk about work in front of Ryan and Arya.


    Jacob understood and took the people to the conference room.


    Everyone was curious about Arya''s identity. Although they didn''t know what her rtionship with Xavier


    was, they were very respectful to Arya.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could easily tell that their rtionship was unusual. Maybe they just didn''t


    tell the public.


    The executives at the Jones Group were not only capable but also smart.


    They wouldn''t say it out even if they knew it clearly.


    Entering the office, Arya took Ryan from Xavier''s arms. "They''re waiting for you. I''ll take care of Ryan."


    Xavier thought about it for a while, and when he gave Ryan to her, he leaned down and whispered in


    her ear, "I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Arya nodded. After Xavier left, Arya walked to the window and looked down at W City.


    The ce was in the center of the city. It was the most prosperous area, surrounded by tall buildings.


    During the day, she looked down and would saw a fast-paced city in which all staff was walking through


    the office buildings and along the roads.


    At this moment, the secretary came in and asked her what she wanted to drink.


    "No, thank you. I''m not thirsty," Arya said calmly.


    The secretary smiled and left the office.


    Ryan blinked. "Mommy, aren''t we going yet?"


    He thought for a moment. "Let''s go quickly."


    Arya nced at Ryan. The look of anticipation on his face made Arya unable to say no.


    She put down Ryan, walked to the desk, wrote a note, and took Ryan away.


    Seeing that Arya was leaving so soon, the secretary asked, "Shall I tell Mr. Jones?"


    "I left him a message." After that, Arya hugged Ryan and went down.


    The secretary stared at Arya''s back for a few seconds.


    She thought in her heart that the woman was indeed the boss''s wife.


    The secretary sighed. ''Why is her life so good? She has married such a good man and had such a


    lovely son.''


    As the car drove further away from the bustling and fast-paced city life, Ryan looked out the window at


    the fast-moving scenery and was excited.


    When he saw the sea, he was surprised. "Mommy, look. It''s the sea."


    Arya touched his head. "Yeah."


    When they arrived, Arya took Ryan into the courtyard where she had lived for two months. The boat


    was still parked on the shoal. It seemed that it had never been out of the sea.


    "Arya?" Joshua came out of the room. After seeing Arya in surprise, he ran over quickly. "Are you here


    to see grandma and me?"


    Arya smiled. "Yes, is grandpa feeling better?"


    Joshua''s face immediately darkened, and his eyes reddened. "Grandpa is not here anymore."


    Arya''s breathing stopped. ''What did he mean by he was not here?''


    "After grandpa came back from the hospital, it wasn''t long before..."


    Joshua cried as he spoke. Arya hugged him and patted him on the back tofort him.


    "Mommy." Ryan tugged at Arya''s hem.


    Joshua only saw Arya just now. Only then did he realize that there was a little child.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ryan..."


    Just as Arya was about to introduce Joshua to Ryan, Ryan started calling Joshua big brother.


    Although Joshua was an adult, there was a kid in his body. Perhaps because of this, Ryan called him


    big brother.


    Arya didn''t correct it. Just let him call like this if he wanted to.


    Although it sounded weird that Joshua called her Arya and Ryan called Joshua brother, it was okay as


    long as they were happy.


    Joshua seemed to like this address, so he got along with Ryan soon.


    "Joshua, you y with Ryan in the yard. I''ll go in and see grandma."


    Joshua nodded.


    Arya walked into the house. Madam Swift and Mr. Swift were on good terms. She must be very sad that


    Mr. Swift passed away.


    When she walked in, she saw Madam Swift sitting in a chair in front of the window and looking at the


    sea.


    Arya called out to her.


    If she knew it, she would definitelye at that time. She walked over and held Madam Swift''s hand.


    "I''mte."


    Madam Swift lowered her eyelids and looked at Arya. After a while, she said, "Thank you for redeeming


    the boat, so that I can still have mental support."


    "Who is that child?" As soon as they came in, Madam Swift saw Ryan.


    "My child," Arya replied.


    "He looks so beautiful." Madam Swift stared out of the window at Ryan, who was ying with Joshua in


    the yard. There was a glimmer of light in her cloudy eyes.


    Ever since Mr. Swift passed away, the house had been quiet. Madam Swift often sat in front of the


    window and stared at the sea in a daze.


    Today, they suddenly came. Madam Swift was much better. Ryan wasn''t shy with strangers and was


    cute. When Arya was cooking, he pestered Madam Swift to tell him about those strange fish.


    Madam Swift sat in the yard, hugging Ryan and making Ryan sit on herp. She looked at the sea in


    the distance and told him about the interesting stories that happened when she went to the sea. She


    also told him that she had caught the fish that could shine.


    Ryan listened with relish. He had never heard of such a strange thing before.


    He refused to eat and pestered Madam Swift.


    "Eat now." Arya fed him.


    Ryan pulled Arya excitedly and told her that Madam Swift had seen a lot of fish in the underwater world


    and envied Madam Swift for seeing so many real sea fish that he had never seen them before.


    "I''ll take you to watch themter." Joshuaforted Ryan. "There is a lot at the seafood market."


    Although there were no very rare fish, there was a lot of fish that was barely seen in daily life. There


    were some jellyfish that were caught by the fishermen.


    Ryan was delighted to hear that.


    When it came to the seafood market, Arya asked Madam Swift how it was now.


    Speaking of this, Madam Swift''s eyes sparkled. "A while ago, the news was spread quickly. The


    seafood that came out of the market had some kind of preservative and someone was poisoned. I


    heard it was quite serious. The market regtor came here to investigate and the Anderson Family


    were arrested."


    Thinking about it, Madam Swift felt very happy.


    Finally, the wicked were punished.


    "Now no one is bullying us fishermen who live by fishing, but your grandpa is gone."


    Madam Swift was depressed again.


    Arya held her hands. "Shall I take you to the city?"


    She wanted Madam Swift to live in a different environment. Madam Swift would recall old memories at


    familiar sights if she lived here.


    Arya''s house happened to be empty, so Madam Swift could live with Joshua there.


    Madam Swift shook her head. "I''ve lived here my whole life. This is my root."


    This was the ce where Mr. Swift and she lived their whole lives. She couldn''t leave. She had to stay.


    They spent the day here. It was getting dark, and Arya was going to take Ryan back. Madam Swift was


    very reluctant to let them go.


    "Ryan is not in good health. When he gets better, I''ll bring him to stay for a while."


    Arya also wanted to stay with Madam Swift.


    Madam Swift nodded. "It''s important to treat an illness. Come back when you''re free."


    As she spoke, Madam Swift handed the packed mullet to Arya. "Making a soup with it will do good to


    your health."


    At dinner, Arya said something about Ryan. Madam Swift kept that in mind and especially went to the


    market to buy it.


    This kind of fish was rare and asionally caught.


    Arya took it which warmed the cockles of her heart. She just said it casually, and Madam Swift was so


    concerned. Although it was just two fish, her kindly feelings were precious.


    "Well, it''s getting dark. Hurry back." Madam Swift waved at her and urged, "It''s hard to drive in the


    dark."


    "Okay, I have to leave now." Arya waved at Madam Swift.


    "Mommy, can wee backter? I saw a lot of beautiful shells today."


    Ryan was still immersed in what he saw and heard today.


    Arya agreed to bring him over sometime.


    It was already dark when they got back to the vi. When she entered, Arya handed the fish to Nanny


    Joy. "Making soup."


    Nanny Joy took it and whispered, "Daisy is here today."


    Arya looked up at Nanny Joy. "When?"


    "In the afternoon. She came to ask Xavier and you to go back."


    "Did she say what''s going on?" Arya asked.


    "It seems to be someone''s marriage. When Xavier came back, they went to the study."


    Arya asked Ryan to stay with Nanny Joy. "Is he upstairs?"


    "No, he didn''te out of the study."


    Arya changed into her slippers and walked towards the study.


    Ryan pulled Nanny Joy and told her that he had seen a lot of strange things today.


    The light in the study was on. Arya pushed open the door of the study and saw Xavier sitting at the


    desk, leaning back in the chair with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Arya walked towards him. When Xavier saw here in, he grounded the half-smoked cigarette into


    the ashtray and reached out to hug Arya.


    Arya put her hand in his palm and sat on his thighs.


    Xavier rubbed her hands and said nothing.


    Arya didn''t ask.


    A long timeter, Xavier said slowly, "Let''s go back to the house of the Jones Family tomorrow."


    "Okay," said Arya.


    Xavier looked up at her. "You didn''t even ask me what we''re going back for?"

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Arya leanedzily against him and seemed to have guessed something, It must be someone who


    would have a marriage with an unknown one.


    It must be Bridget.


    Arya was not sure of who she was married with.


    Xavier lowered his head and held Arya''s chin to let her look at him. "Jasper and Bridget are getting


    married."


    Arya''s body froze for two seconds. ''Is it Jasper?''


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Even though her mood swings were brief, Xavier still noticed it.


    ''What was she thinking? Was she happy, sad, or something else...''


    It wasn''t that Xavier didn''t trust her, but he had witnessed the love between her and Jasper before.


    Xavier had never been afraid of doing anything, but now he was afraid that he didn''t know how to deal


    with the affair of Arya and Jasper.


    Arya took off his hand and said frankly, "No matter when Jasper has a ce in my heart. It''s not


    because I love him, but because of hispany and care. I''m human, and I have thoughts and


    feelings. This''s the truth. If you can''t ept it, I can''t help it."


    Xavier''s expression changed quickly. "Can''t you be frank?"


    Even if he minded it, Arya was so frank that he couldn''t do anything about it.


    If he bothered about it further, he would seem petty.


    But he didn''t like her to have another man in her heart, even if it had nothing to do with love.


    He held Arya harder and put his hand on her heart. "Sooner orter, I''ll be the only one here!"


    Arya smiled. "Well, try harder to make me fall in love with you. Let me love you so much that no one


    else can be in my heart."


    The next day, when he went to the house of the Jones Family, Xavier didn''t bring Ryan with him. He


    only went with Arya.


    The car was parked at the entrance of the house, and there was already a car that did not often appear


    here. Arya recognized it, and Xavier could guess whose car it was. The two of them got out of the car,


    and Xavier held Arya''s hand and walked in.


    Mr. Jones came back and sat on the sofa in the living room. Daisy sat next to him and Jasper was


    opposite her.


    When Jasper saw the scene of theming in hand in hand, he looked away and felt that it was too


    dazzling, leaving his heart aching.


    "Sit down." Mr. Jones waved his hand.


    When Bridget heard the noise, she was still wearing an apron. She poked her head out of the kitchen


    and looked at Arya. "Arya, really d you''re here. I''m busy in the kitchen. You can''t stay out of it."


    When she called Arya, she deliberately raised her voice and nced at Jasper. Jasper lowered his


    head so that she could not see his expression at the moment.


    Arya smiled. "Okay, I''ll help."


    In the living room, Mr. Jones was talking to Jasper about the marriage of Jasper and Bridget.


    Xavier lit a cigarette and leaned casually on the sofa without making anyments. He didn''t like the


    marriage which Bridget scheduled on a whim. He believed they would not live a happy life like a normal


    couple.


    In the kitchen. Arya was not very good at cooking. She was just helping to wash and cut food.


    Bridget deliberately pulled Arya in, just because she didn''t want to see her with Jasper in the same


    room.


    When the food was ready, Arya was in charge of serving, and soon the table was filled with various


    delicacies.


    The people in the living room went to the dining room. Xavier held Arya''s hand and let her sit beside


    him.


    Bridget sat next to Jasper and looked at Arya unintentionally.


    Arya didn''t look at them. The Jones Family knew that her previous rtionship with Jasper. It would be


    bad for anyone if she got closer to Jasper for she was the wife of Xavier.


    Mr. Jones sat in the master seat, and Daisy sat on the side. As soon as everyone sat down, Mr. Jones


    imed, "Jasper and Bridget''s wedding is scheduled for next week."


    This was the result of the discussion between Mr. Jones and Jasper. Although it was a hasty decision,


    it was good for everyone and could set the bad news to rest as soon as possible. After all, if they were


    married, no one would care about the fact that they went to the hotel to get a room before.


    As they got married, the news of illicit love would be a good story.


    Bridget did not expect it to be so soon. She was extremely happy but pretended to be calm.


    She firmly believed that feelings could be cultivated, and Jasper would definitely like her.


    Mr. Jones sighed. He had liked Jasper very much, but after this incident, he felt disappointed.


    But when Mr. Jones saw his daughter happy, he was relieved.


    After all, Mr. Jones still loved Bridget.


    "Well, it''s settled. Let''s have dinner now." Daisy said.


    After this matter was resolved, Bridget felt eased.


    At the table, Jasper was absent-minded and downhearted. Bridget put the food on his te, but Jasper


    did not appreciate it. He said coldly, "Serve yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    Jasper was not happy. Anyone could feel it from his tone.


    Arya lowered her head and didn''t understand why he didn''t try to ept it since he had chosen.


    If they got married, neither of them would be happy in the future.


    Arya''s mind wandered. At this moment, her chopsticks fell on a te of cold dishes. Just as she was


    about to take them back, she heard Jasper say with concern. "You have a stomachache. You can''t eat


    cold dishes. Don''t you know?"


    The atmosphere on the table suddenly froze. Because of Jasper''s words, they all looked at Arya.


    Arya''s hand froze. She was about to withdraw her hand, but now she had to get some cold food on the


    te and take a bite.


    Jasper''s words were easy to be misunderstood. And because of their current identity, it was even more


    inappropriate for him to say it.


    Xavier''s face was grim and his eyes were cold and gloomy. "You must have remembered the wrong


    person. My wife has a good stomach."


    Originally, the family disliked Arya. Hearing Jasper''s words, they would regard her as a slut.


    Mr. Jones knew that Jasper and Arya had a rtionship before, but he didn''t know they would be so


    close.


    He looked at Arya seriously and his tone was serious. "Since you''ve been a member of the Jones


    Family, you are my daughter-inw. You have to keep other men at a distance."


    One was his future son-inw, the other was his daughter-inw. If they really had an affair, it would put


    a great shame on the entire Jones Family.


    "I know," Arya answered affirmatively.


    "Well, today is my wedding. Don''t be so nervous. Jasper and my Arya are just friends." Bridget came


    out to lighten the mood. Her smile was very sweet, and there was no trace of anger in it as if nothing


    had happened just now. "In a few days, it will be my wedding day. I will still need Arya to help me."


    Arya was now her sister-inw, so it was reasonable for her to arrange the wedding for Bridget. She


    could not refuse Bridget, so she answered gently.


    "I made soup today. I''ll bring it over." Bridget got up and went to the kitchen to get the soup and put it


    on the table. She got a bowl for Arya. "I heard this soup do good to your stomach. Arya, try it now."


    Bridget''s smile sent shivers down Arya''s spine. She could not refuse Bridget''s kindness and pretended


    to be calm. "Thank you, Bridget."


    Just as Arya received the bowl, Bridget slightly moved the bowl and the soup was poured into her


    hand.


    Before Arya could react, she heard Bridget''s screams...

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Arya turned to look at her hand and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Bridget''s hand was severely scalded, but she was exceptionally calm. "Arya, this is a bowl of boiling


    soup."


    Today, Jasper''s every move really stimted her. At first, he didn''t want to get married. But because of


    Arya, he agreed to it. Today, at the dinner table, he expressed his concern about Arya on regardless in


    the high-profile asion. Jasper meant to upset her.


    Daisy could not sit still and urged, "Hurry to the hospital."


    Bridget did not move but looked at Arya. "Arya."


    She looked hurt. "I hope you can treat Xavier well. Don''t be half-hearted."


    Arya pursed her lips tightly. "I know."


    She stood there calmly.


    She had never done it. If Xavier didn''t believe her, she had nothing to say.


    Bridget endured the pain in her hand and forced a smile. "I know, Arya, you must not have done it on


    purpose, and I won''t care, because you are Xavier''s woman."


    Arya didn''t seem to understand what she meant, and her expression was faint. "You should go and


    have your hand treated. Scalds can leave scars."


    Daisy couldn''t help but get angry. "Jasper, hurry up and take her to the hospital!"


    Jasper looked at Arya as if he wasughing at her and asking her whether Xavier was a good husband.


    At a time, he didn''t even stand up and say a word for her.


    At the same time, he felt sad. Since there was a distance between them, He didn''t even have the right


    to care about her.


    "Jasper, take Bridget to the hospital now." Seeing that Jasper was so apathetic about it, Mr. Jones was


    also unhappy.


    Bridget reached out to grab Jasper''s hand, but he dodged. "Let''s go."


    Bridget''s expression froze. She was annoyed with Jasper, but she did not show it on her face.


    Jasper and Bridget left, and the dining room quieted down.


    No one could eat.


    Daisy asked coldly, "What''s going on?"


    Arya saw Bridget deliberately pour the soup on her own hand. ''If she told the truth, would others


    believe her?''


    They were all her family.


    Arya lowered her eyes slightly. "I don''t know why the soup fell on her hand."


    She nced at Xavier secretly. His expression was so calm that Arya could not detect a single trace of


    emotion.


    He didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Daisy couldn''t bottle up her anger. "You don''t know? There were just the two of you there. You don''t


    know why did the soup fall on her hand? She said she didn''t me you. Why didn''t you even say a


    word of apology? Indeed, you were once imprisoned. And you haven''t changed even if you are


    released. I was really crazy to let you in."


    Daisy was extremely disappointed with Arya. She had originally thought that when Arya became part of


    the family, she would try to ept Arya. After all, she was Ryan''s mother.


    But today...


    Daisy was getting furious.


    "You go back now."


    Xavier, who had not said anything, finally spoke. His eyes slowly fell on Arya.


    Arya also looked at him. In fact, at this time, she didn''t need Xavier to speak anything for her.


    As long as he trusted her. However, she could not see the trust in Xavier''s eyes.


    Arya silently looked away. Perhaps their rtionship was really not that strong. It was not like no matter


    what the situation was, they could trust each otherpletely.


    Perhaps her confession was just her own wishful thinking.


    She had seen her mother''s failed marriage, so in her rtionship with Xavier, she never hid anything


    from Xavier and poured out what was in her heart.


    She hoped that they could trust each other.


    Xavier looked at her. "I told you to go back. Don''t you understand me?"


    She wanted to know what Xavier was thinking. ''Does he believe me?''


    But it was all in vain. She had no idea what he was thinking.


    Arya suppressed all her emotions. Even if she was really sad now, she didn''t cry. She didn''t look at


    Xavier anymore and said to Daisy, "I''ll go now."


    After leaving the house of the Jones Family, she walked alone by the roadside. It was not easy to take


    a taxi here, so she could only walk along the roadside.


    After thinking for a long time, she took out her cell phone and sent Xavier a text message, I''ll wait for


    you at the vi.


    If he didn''t believe in her, then there was no need to make him difficult. After all, it was his parents and


    sister.


    It might hurt, but she could survive. The worst days had passed, and the current situation was nothing


    In the house, the dining room was very quiet. Xavier sat in a chair with his cell phone in his hand. He


    lowered his eyes and stared at the words on the screen. His hand slowly tightened.


    "Xavier, she''s really not suitable for our family."


    Daisy felt that Xavier was on Bridget''s side. After all, they were brother and sister.


    And from the beginning to the end, he did not say a word for Arya, which made Daisy very satisfied


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    with Xavier''s attitude.


    She once asked what was so great about Arya. There were plenty of beautiful women.


    Xavier put his phone back in his pocket and looked up at Daisy. "What do you mean?"


    "When Ryan gets better, you can break up with that woman. You can give her as much money as she


    wants. Look at her. Howplicated her rtionship is."


    Daisy saw that Xavier was so calm and thought that he had the idea of leaving Arya, so she made a


    suggestion.


    The expression on Xavier''s face froze. "What about Ryan?"


    "Ryan is a child of our Jones Family. Of course, he has to stay at the Jones Family. We''ll give her more


    Xavier looked straight at Daisy and smiled. "Mom, you''re a mother. You should know the pain of a child


    being separated from his mother."


    Daisy didn''t say anything. She knew it was inhumane to make such a suggestion, but Arya''s past was


    simply uneptable.


    Xavier leaned back in his chair, his voice deep and intriguing. "I used to look down on her because she


    was a woman who loved money very much."


    Xavier said in a low, hoarse voice, "At that time, I didn''t know that Ryan was my son. There was a time


    when Ryan was kidnapped, I watched how she protected Ryan with my own eyes. When I saw that


    scene, I couldn''t help but be moved. At that time, I changed my mind about her.


    When I found out that she was framed, I was getting restless. I didn''t know exactly how she went to jail,


    but I knew one thing, she was still strong in that environment and gave birth to Ryan. How difficult that


    was!


    You should know that pregnant women can apply for bail pending trial with restricted liberty of moving,


    but she was still in prison in that case. Why couldn''t her bail be approved? I know about her. Although


    it''s notprehensive, it''s enough for me to know what kind of person she is.


    Ryan''s illness had a lot to do with the environment she was in while she was pregnant. I saw her crying


    so hard with Ryan in her arms. I told myself that I wanted to protect her from any harm, but when I saw


    her being questioned, I couldn''t protect her. I can''t even say a word for her. Do you know how I feel?


    You are my family. I should listen to your advice. I can only watch you scold her. I can''t speak for her.


    Because you are my mother, I can''t me you for anything.


    I can''t even give her a wedding even if she marries me. Because I want you to be satisfied. "


    Xavier stood up from his chair and looked at Daisy. "Maybe she''s really not suitable for the Jones


    Family, but she''s the one I choose. I hope you can understand. I hope our family can live in harmony,


    but it seems impossible now. I won''t bring her back in the future."


    Xavier picked up his coat and walked out of the dining room, leaving the Jones Family.


    Daisy sat still, speechless after hearing what Xavier had said.


    Her eyes fell on Mr. Jones. "My darling, do you think we made it difficult for our son?"


    Mr. Jones sighed and stood up from his chair.


    ''Why did Xavier say so much? It is too clear. After all, he was still speaking for Arya.''


    Whether Arya did it or not, he didn''t like her very much...

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    In the vi.


    When Arya came back, Nanny Joy was ying with Ryan in the yard.


    In the summer season, the flowers and trees looked lively, and thewn looked even greener. The


    trees, which had been evergreen for all seasons, were even lusher.


    Ryan seemed to be in a good mood. He hopped along the path made of tes, holding his favorite


    Transformer robot in his hand and fiddling with the toy.


    Arya walked over, sat on the stone bench, and looked at Ryan.


    At this moment, Nanny Joy came out of the house with the cut fruit and milk. She put the tray on the


    stone table and asked, "Why are you back so soon? Didn''t Xaviere back with you?"


    Arya''s hand tightened slightly. "He''s still busy. He''s not back."


    Nanny Joy understood. Looking at Ryan, who was ying, she smiled more brilliantly. "Do you think


    Ryan is a little different?"


    Arya looked at Ryan. "You mean he''s a little fatter?"


    During this period of time, ording to the nursing n given by Edward, Ryan gained some weight,


    his small face was more round and exquisite, and his eyes were bright and colorful.


    Nanny Joy shook her head. "I''m talking about his mental state. This is what normal children should


    have."


    Arya understood what Nanny Joy meant. It was also her original intention to give Ryan aplete


    home.


    She hope he could be happy and grew up like a normal child.


    Xavier''s attitude today made her lose her way for a while.


    "Mommy." Ryan ran over and threw himself into Arya''s arms. Arya opened her arms, held Ryan in her


    arms, and wiped his forehead. "Look at you. Your head is sweating."


    Ryanughed. "Mommy, are you taking me out to y?"


    Arya scratched his little nose. "Where do you want to y again?"


    "Wherever we go, you have to drink the milk first." Nanny Joy interrupted their conversation and


    handed him the milk.


    Ryan pouted. "Nanny Joy, can I not drink today?"


    Nanny Joy looked serious and shook her head. "No, you have to drink."


    Ryan looked at Arya with a bitter face and asked for help. Arya was equally serious. "You have to listen


    to Nanny Joy. It''s useless to look at me. I won''t let you be willful."


    Ryan hung his head dejectedly and pestered Nanny Joy. "Nanny Joy, look at me. I''m fat and taller. I


    won''t drink it just for today."


    "That won''t do."


    "Nanny Joy, why are you so stubborn?"


    Ryan kept talking. Arya looked at him and could not help but smile.


    A text message sounded from her phone in her pocket. Arya took out her phone and saw that it was


    Xavier''s number. The smile on her face slowly disappeared. She clicked on the text message:


    something''s up. Go backter.


    Arya looked down at the simple words, considering the reason why he didn''te back.


    ''Does he really have something to do, or is it because of what happened at the house of the Jones


    Family today that he wouldn''te back?


    Arya was confused.


    Ryan was obedient and drank the milk. He said, "Hey, I can''t do anything about you. You''re so willful."


    Nanny Joy smiled. "Who''s so willful?"


    Ryan smiled and turned to look at Arya. "Mommy, aren''t you happy?"


    Arya put her phone away and forced a smile. "Aren''t you going out to y? Mommy will take you to the


    Ryan sighed slightly. "Well, it''s better than staying at home."


    Arya pinched his face.


    Arya did not know when Xavier woulde back. She would think nonsense if she stayed at home,


    and she had not been to thepany for a long time, so she took advantage of the chance to take a


    look.


    When Arya appeared at thepany, Ondo was surprised and teased, "Shouldn''t you be a rich wife


    at home? Why are you going out?"


    Arya was not in the mood to joke with him today. She pursed his lips. "Let me take a look at the


    Ondo raised his eyebrows slightly. He realized that she was in a bad mood. He was no longer


    smiling. He straightened his face. "I''ll bring it to you."


    Arya took Ryan to the office and found traces of someone using the desk, with items that didn''t belong


    to her.


    Arya put down Ryan. "y by yourself."


    Arya had brought him here before. Ryan was already familiar with this ce and went to y by


    himself.


    "Don''t go far," Arya said.


    "Got it!"


    As he spoke, he ran out. He liked those little sisters the most for they would buy him delicious food.


    For a while, Ondo came in with a pile of documents in his arms and ced them all on the desk. The


    wide desk was immediately upied one-third of the space.


    Arya was not in a hurry to look at these documents, but asked, "Someone came in while I was away?"


    Ondo arranged the documents one after another. "Yes, when you''re not around, Mr. Jones often


    Arya raised her eyebrows, not understanding why he worked here.


    Ondo looked at Arya''s confused expression and knew that she didn''t know about what happened in


    the Jones Group.


    Nearly no people knew about it. "Something happened in the Jones Group recently. Mr. Jones


    transferred a lot of profitable businesses here."


    Although thepany still looked the same on the surface, it had already been reorganized.


    "What happened?" Arya knew that Xavier was busy these days, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Ondo looked serious and leaned closer to Arya. "I heard that someone is trying to take the ce of


    Mr. Jones."


    Arya raised her eyebrows and her face became somber.


    Shaking Xavier''s position was not something that anyone could do. It was definitely not as simple as it


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    seemed.


    Ondo patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, Mr. Jones can handle it."


    Indeed, Xavier would definitely be able to handle it.


    At this moment, Arya couldn''t help but think of the ring he gave her. ''What did he say at that time?''


    If he went bankrupt, that ring would support her spending the rest of her life.


    ''Is he ready to go bankrupt?''


    Arya rubbed her eyebrows, sat down at the desk and took a document.


    Jones Group''s business ran the gamut, so the transferred operations were also misceneous. She


    couldn''t understand the Microsoft documents at all.


    After a day at thepany, she almost forgot the unpleasant thing that happened at the house of the


    Jones family today.


    Because of Ryan, she went back at around four o''clock.


    When she returned to the vi, Nanny Joy was preparing dinner, and Xavier was not back yet.


    After dinner, Arya took a bath for Ryan, but she didn''t take him to sleep.


    She had something to talk about with Xavier. She was afraid of disturbing Ryan to sleep and also didn''t


    want him to hear it. So she asked Nanny Joy to take Ryan to sleep.


    She washed herself up and went to bed, tossing and turning. She got up, called Ondo, and asked


    him about something regarding the work.


    Arya didn''t realize that they had been on the phone for two hours. She saw the clock on the wall. It was


    almost midnight. "You should be sleepy."


    Ondoined, "What do you think? I worked all day and you forced me to work overtime at night.


    To appreciate my hard work, you have to treat me to dinner."


    Arya said, "OK. It''ste. I''m hanging up. Good night."


    Arya put her hot phone on the sofa, raised her head, and pressed her temples.


    It was almost the second half of the night. Xavier still didn''te back. Arya grabbed her phone and


    wanted to call him. She hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t call.


    She walked barefoot to the window, opened the curtain, and looked out. It was pitch dark and she could


    not see anything. But she inexplicably remembered the scene that Xavier and Ryan were running, and


    she smiled...


    At this moment, there was a beam of white light, and then a car came into her sight. The smile on her


    face slowly faded. She looked at the man with a long figure getting out of the car.


    Arya put down the curtains and still stood at the window. She was waiting for Xavier. For a while, she


    heard footsteps, followed by the sound of the door opening.


    Arya turned. "You''re back?"


    Xavier threw his coat on the sofa and tugged at his cor, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Arya walked over, hung up his coat, and said softly, "I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Xavier asked quietly, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Arya didn''t turn around to look at him. After thinking for a long time, she said, "When Ryan gets better,


    we should break up."


    He should also face his family. To avoid putting him on the spot, breaking up was good for everyone.


    Perhaps it was a mistake to marry him.


    ''How can people from different walks fit into each other''s life?''


    Xavier quietly looked at her slender back.


    "Is this what you want to tell me?" Xavier tore off the tie that bound him, with his chest heaving rapidly,


    "Think before you speak."


    Arya slowly turned, looking at his gloomy face. He was angry. ''What is he angry about?''


    ''He is angry with me because I bullied Bridget?''


    Arya wanted to smile, but she couldn''t. Her eyes were astringent, "Xavier, I think I''m honest enough


    with you. I didn''t believe in love until I met you and I wanted to try to have a rtionship with you. I


    manage our rtionship carefully. But... we''re not from the same walks after all. Maybe we shouldn''t


    have met each other. I don''t think we''re right for each..."


    This time, before she could finish her sentence, Xavier held her head to kiss her, stopping her from


    speaking.


    Arya pushed him. "Let...me..."


    Her tears were running down and she kept pounding him. "Let go of me. You never believed me...


    never..."


    Xavier wiped the tears off her face. "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you when you were questioned."


    "I never need you to do something for me. What I want is very simple. I hope that we trust each other.


    No matter what the situation is, as long as you believe me..."


    "I believe you." Xavier knew that she was wronged on this matter. But he didn''t stand up immediately.


    ording to the situation at that time, if he stood up, it would make her situation more difficult.


    Arya couldn''t believe it. ''Did he believe in me?'' She couldn''t see Xavier clearly. "Really, please believe


    me. I had nothing to do with that bowl of soup..."


    "I know." Xavier pressed her lips with his fingers, with his arms squeezing her waist. They pressed


    against each other.


    He kissed her lips again. The stormy kiss almost took her breath away. But instead of refusing, she


    kissed him back enthusiastically.


    ...


    Seeing she was tired, Xavier roughly cleaned her up and went to sleep with her in his arms.


    Arya was tired, wanting to break free of Xavier''s grip. However, she didn''t have any strength. So, she


    slept with her back against him.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier held her in his arms, lying face to face with her. He stroked her hair, "Did I hurt you?"


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t control it. The truth was that he couldn''t control himself at all.


    Arya didn''t want to open her eyes or look at him.


    Xavier kissed her. "I love you."


    Arya felt a ring in her mind. Xavier''s words were like noise. She was patient. "I''m tired... let me sleep for


    a while."


    Xavier held her in his arms, stroking her back.


    Arya had not woken up once that night and slept well.


    When Xavier woke up, Arya did not even change her posture in his arms. Seemingly, she was tired


    from yesterday''s sex.


    Her skin was very fair. There were traces on her body. He wasn''t aware of that then. Now looking at it...


    Xavier sighed. Knowing she was good at seducing men, he had lost his mind as she catered to him.


    Xavier got up and went downstairs. Ryan had got up. Seemingly, he wanted to go upstairs. When he


    saw Xavier, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Where''s my mommy?"


    "Your mommy is sleeping." Xavier walked down.


    "Then I''ll wake her up." He wanted to run upstairs.


    Xavier held him. "No"


    Ryan was unhappy. "What not?"


    Xavier carried him to the sofa. Ryan was restless, waving his hands and kicking his legs. However,


    Xavier was tall and his arms were long, Ryan could not touch him.


    Without hurting Xavier, Ryan was furious. "Why don''t you let me see mommy? Did you bully mommy?"


    Xavier was speechless.


    Xavier pinched his face. "Kid."


    The doorbell rang. Nanny Joy opened the door and found Daisy outside.


    Seeing Daisy, Xavier''s face gradually darken. Ryan was more enthusiastic than him and called out


    affectionately, "Grandma, you''re here."


    Daisy touched Ryan''s head, "I''m here." She walked in and sat opposite Xavier, holding Ryan in her


    arms, "Ryan has gained a little weight."


    Hearing this, Ryan felt aggrieved. "Mommy wants me to eat a lot of food every day, even if I don''t like


    it."


    Daisy smiled andforted him. "That''s good for you."


    Ryan was unhappy. He pursed his lips and ran to Nanny Joy.


    Xavier leaned back on the sofa and asked indifferently, "Why are you here?"


    "You tell me it wasn''t her, did Bridget pour it on her own hand?"


    "You''re here to talk about this?" Xavier''s tone became colder.


    Daisy was angry, but when she thought that Bridget was going to get married soon, she held her anger.


    "She''s Bridget''s sister-inw. There''s a lot about Bridget''s marriage..."


    "She''s secretly married to me, with no one knowing her identity except our family. She won''t attend


    Bridget''s wedding. She has to take care of Ryan and your son. If you need extra hands, hire more."


    Xavier interrupted Daisy. He knew what Daisy was doing here.


    She didn''t like Arya. She only thought of her when she needed her help.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Daisy wondered whether that woman was a witch.


    ''Is this man still her son?''


    Daisy grasped her chest and gasped. "You don''t even believe Bridget but believe that woman, do you?"


    Xavier picked up the cigarettes on the table, took one in his mouth, and smoked hard as if he was


    suppressing his anger. "If you''re here only to tell me this, then you can leave."


    Daisy stood up and was irritated by Xavier''s attitude. "You are really bewitched. Sooner orter, you will


    see clearly what kind of person she is!"


    After that, she left without looking back.


    Ryan ran over, threw himself into Xavier''s arms, and looked at him seriously. "Did you make grandma


    angry?"


    Xavier put out the cigarette in the ashtray and reached out to rub Ryan''s hair. Ryan blinked his clear


    and bright eyes. Now he was a little fatter, and as he grew up, he looked more and more simr to


    Xavier.


    This was the child she gave birth to, a child with his blood. Xavier''s heart palpitated.


    "Dad?" Ryan nudged Xavier. "I''m talking to you."


    "What?"


    Ryan pouted unhappily. "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Nanny Joy walked out of the kitchen and looked at Ryan, "I''m going to the supermarket. Are you going


    with me?"


    There were a lot of things running out, so she had to go and buy some. In the morning, there were


    fewer people there and fresh things.


    "I''ll go." Ryan hurriedly got out of Xavier''s arms. He wanted to buy toys and a lot of delicious food.


    Ryan was afraid that he would not be able to go, so he held Nanny Joy''s hand tightly.


    "The breakfast is ready. I put it on the table." Nanny Joy said to Xavier.


    "Let the driver send you. Keep an eye on Ryan."


    He said to Nanny Joy.


    Nanny Joy answered, "I''ll take good care of Ryan."


    Nanny Joy and Ryan went out. Xavier went upstairs and pushed open the door and found there was no


    one on the bed.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and walked in. Seeing that the bathroom door was closed, he walked


    over and knew she was inside. He turned the handle without knocking, but it was locked from the


    inside.


    Arya had finished her shower and was putting on her clothes. She saw that the handle was moved, but


    she did not open the door until she was dressed properly.


    Xavier stood at the door, pretending to be calm. "Why don''t you sleep longer?"


    Arya didn''t want to talk to him. She dodged and wanted to go out, but Xavier grabbed her from behind.


    He hugged her waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. "Are you angry?"


    Arya pushed him. "Where''s Ryan?"


    "He went out with Nanny Joy." Xavier rubbed her face and buried himself in her neck. She had just


    taken a bath and he could smell the faint scent of her shower gel.


    It smelt good.


    Arya said coldly, "I''m free these days, I want to go to thepany."


    When she just got up, she was going downstairs. At that time, Daisy came. She heard the conversation


    between Xavier and Daisy.


    She still felt ufortable. In fact, she really wanted Xavier''s family to ept her.


    Xavier seemed to notice something. "You can go if you like."


    It was better than staying at home and filling her head with foolish notions.


    "Xavier, can we live a simple life together likemon people?" Sometimes she was confused. The


    Jones Family didn''t like her.


    Now Jasper was involved, and things seemed to be getting moreplicated. Bridget didn''t like her


    either, so she didn''t know what to do.


    "If you''re in a difficult position, we''ll..."


    Xavier''s voice suddenly became serious. "We''ll do?"


    Arya lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    Xavier held her hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his fingertips. "Don''t say that again.


    Don''t even think about it. If you did that again, I won''t forgive you."


    He knew what she was thinking and what she was hesitating about.


    It took time. She only needed time to let his family know her kindness and ept her. "You have Ryan,


    and I. That''s enough."


    Arya squinted at him. ''How could he be so brazen?''


    Arya thought that she had Ryan was enough. She didn''t need Xavier.


    "What are you thinking?" Xavier bit her earlobe slightly.


    Arya smiled. "No, nothing."


    She could only think about it.


    Arya didn''t attend Bridget''s wedding. She''s been at thepany a lot these days.


    There were two joyful events that happened that day: Jasper and Bridget got married and Jasper was


    promoted as deputy director.


    Some people were happy while others were depressed.


    Edward didn''t go either. He had a good rtionship with Xavier and the Jones Family, he should go.


    But he didn''t.


    It was too cruel for him to attend the wedding of the woman he loved and another man.


    He stayed in the vi and let Arya apany him.


    Today was Bridget''s wedding. Everyone he knew went. He was the only one left with nowhere to go.


    Knowing that Arya didn''t go, he came to the vi.


    Arya didn''t know how tofort him but just sat quietly on the balcony with him.


    "Do you have any alcohol?" Edward asked.


    Arya turned to look at him. ''Does he forget he was so drunkst time?''


    Edward mocked at himself. "Today is her wedding day. Generally speaking, I have to propose a toast to


    her."


    Edward''s voice became hoarse.


    "When I was a child, my mother usually took me to the Jones Family. I knew her since I was a child,


    and we had a good time. I was seven years old that year, and we were going to immigrate abroad. The


    fear. It was her cry that drew others'' attention, and I was rescued."


    The day Edward left, Bridget went to the airport to see him off and kissed him on the face.


    They were very young at that time, and it was actually a way to express friendship between children.


    But he had always remembered it.


    After graduation, he went back. But they were all grown up and not as close as before. In order to get


    closer to her, he also served as a family doctor for the Jones Family.


    But now she was going to get married, the groom was not him.


    Edward opened a bottle of wine and guzzled down.


    "Slow down." Arya didn''t know how tofort him at this time.


    "Did she forget all about it?" Edward covered his face, "I feel really bad."


    Arya took a sip of the wine. It was very spicy.


    "Forget her." Maybe this was the only way to feel better.


    Edward smiled bitterly. "She''s been in my heart for 18 years. How can I forget easily?"


    "I don''t understand why she doesn''t like me. We had a good time when we were kids."


    Suddenly, he looked up at Arya. "Have you ever been in love with someone? Do you know how it


    feels?"


    Arya thought about it. Maybe she did.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was just not as strong as Edward''s.


    She looked at the sky and asked, "What does it feel to love someone?"


    It seemed that she asked Edward, or herself.


    Edward thought for a moment. "Love is, you want to see her all the time. Or when you are doing


    something, and suddenly think of that person, a smile will appear on your face. As long as you think of


    him or her, you will be very happy..."

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Edward was drunk again, unconscious.


    Arya and Nanny Joy struggled to carry him to the guest room.


    Nanny Joy frowned. "Why are you young people always get drunk?"


    Arya covered the quilt for him and said to Nanny Joy, "Let''s go out."


    Nanny Joy nodded. Arya poured him a ss of water and said, "Your throat won''t befortable.


    Have some water before you sleep."


    When Edward was drunk, he would just sleep and wouldn''t throw up or make a scene.


    Xavier came back veryte. There were many guests at the wedding, and they were all dignitaries.


    Naturally, he had to attend to these guests.


    Xavier also had some wine, but he wasn''t drunk.


    However, he seemed to have drunk a lot. Hey on the bed with his eyes closed and his voice low and


    hoarse. "Give me a ss of water."


    Arya handed over a ss of warm water. Xavier didn''t take it buty still.


    Arya had no choice but to put the cup on the table first, to help him, let him lean on her, take the cup,


    and put it on his lips.


    He opened his eyes, drank the water in one breath. After that, he took off the ss in her hand and


    hugged her. "Lay down with me."


    Shey down and nestled in his arms.


    He stroked her long hair. The reason why he drank too much was that he felt bad. This was his woman,


    but he couldn''t introduce her to others.


    She was always quiet and rational, which made him heartache.


    She held him tighter and looked at him. "I''m Mr. Jones'' wife."


    He opened his eyes abruptly, which were shining brightly. Her words seemed to cheer him up much.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "You are Mrs. Jones. No one can change it."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The night was gettingte.


    In Clinton''s residence, it was Jasper and Bridget''s wedding night, but things went wrong.


    When his parents fell asleep, Jasper left his room.


    Bridget stopped him, looked at him, and asked, "It''s our wedding night. Where are you going?"


    Jasper''s voice was cold. "I won''t sleep on the same bed with you. I''ll sleep in the study."


    As he was about to leave, she came up to stop him. "You can''t do this to me. We just got married. If


    you don''t live with me, what would others think of me?"


    He sneered and stared at her with disdain. "You know best why we would have sex. I''m doing this for


    you because of your father. It''s best for you not to provoke me. It''s not good for either of us if I tell


    everyone the truth!"


    She was shocked. ''He... He knew?''


    He looked at her stunned expression and his tone became more sarcastic. He pinched her chin.


    "Bridget, you are as vicious as your brother. You really disgust me!"


    He didn''t forget how Xavier framed him and forced Arya to beg him.


    Now Bridget used such a dirty trick to keep him away from Arya.


    He hated their guts.


    Bridget''s eyes widened, tears rolling in her eyes. "I really like you."


    "I don''t need your like." The one he loved was always Arya.


    Bridget was nothing to him!


    He shook her off forcefully. "Since we''re married, just behave yourself and don''t do anything I hate!"


    Then he opened the door.


    She stepped forward and grabbed him. "Are you still thinking about Arya?"


    The next second, she yelled, "Don''t forget, she''s married to my brother. Maybe she''s having sex with


    my brother at this time..."


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he pped her hard. He grabbed her cor angrily and shouted, "Do you


    think she was willing to marry him? She was forced! You like doing dirty things with money and power.


    Your brother and you!"


    Her head was buzzing, and her right face was burning with pain. Tears streamed down her face, "You...


    You pped me?"


    He let go of her. "Yes. If you dare to insult her in front of me, I will p you again. Remember, if you say


    it once, I will p you once!"


    He said with resolution!


    She stood there trembling, looking at his merciless back and shouting, "What''s so good about that Arya


    that makes you love her so much?"


    He paused slightly. That was the question he wanted to know. ''What is so good about her? Why


    couldn''t I forget her?!''


    In the morning, Jasper got up very early, letting others feel that he was sleeping with Bridget.


    After what happened to himst time, his parents worried about him a lot. Since he married the


    daughter of the Jones Family, they were very satisfied.


    He didn''t want them to know that he and Bridget were not on good terms. In case they would be


    worried again.


    Bridget didn''te out. Her face was swollen. She didn''t want anyone to see it.


    Madam Clinton prepared the breakfast and called them to eat. When she saw Jasper alone, she asked,


    "Where''s Bridget? Hasn''t she gotten up yet?"


    Jasper looked away from her. "Maybe."


    The olddy nced at him. "What do you mean maybe? You can just say she hasn''t gotten up. I know


    you''re young..."


    "I''m hungry. Let''s eat. I have to go to workter." He knew what she was going to say. He didn''t want to


    listen and deliberately interrupted her.


    The thought of her son getting this job made her happy. "Sure. It''s not good to bete for the first day."


    The olddy smiled brightly. She was very satisfied with Bridget, her daughter-inw.


    She knew in her heart that the Jones Family had helped Jasper secure this job quickly.


    This daughter-inw had rich and powerful parents, which could give many supports to her son''s


    career.


    Fortunately, she had stopped that woman, who had been in prison, marrying her son. That woman


    almost got Jasper killed.


    Madam Clinton was still feared thinking of this.


    Bridget sat in front of the dresser and looked at her right face. Nothing could cover her swollen cheek.


    Her hair was so short that she couldn''t even cover it up. She was angry at the thought of Jasper''s


    attitude yesterday.


    In a fit of anger, she threw the face cream to the ground.


    With a bang, the ss shattered and the contents were everywhere.


    When the olddy heard this, she quickly knocked on the door and asked nervously, "Bridget, what''s


    wrong?"


    "It''s okay. Just one bottle dropped."


    "Oh, be careful. Breakfast is ready. Why don''t youe out and have some?" Her voice was especially


    kind.


    "I''m not hungry..."


    "Mom,e over for breakfast. Don''t worry about her."


    She widened her eyes and went over to scold Jasper in a low voice. "What''s wrong with you? Why


    would you say such things? She just married you. Don''t you know her background? You have to be


    nice to her."


    He smiled, "Do you like her so much because of her strong family background?"


    This was undeniable.


    Madam Clinton really valued Bridget''s family because it could help Jasper, but she also liked her for


    her beauty and kindness to the family.


    The olddy red at him, "Nonsense."


    Jasper didn''t continue, "I''m going to work." He stood up from his chair, turned around, and saw a crack


    in the bedroom door.


    She must have heard his conversation with his father just now.


    But he didn''t care if she would be upset when she heard this.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Since Bridget married him, Jasper left early and returnedte, avoiding meeting her.


    After a long time, Madam Clinton realized something was wrong.


    Although Bridget did not show any displeasure, she still noticed.


    In the evening, Jasper made an excuse that he was busy and still didn''te back for dinner. Madam


    Clinton just sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Jasper came back.


    Seeing his mother, Jasper was slightly stunned, because every time he came back at this time, they


    were basically asleep.


    Only Bridget woulde after him.


    "Why are you still awake?" Jasper took off his coat. She did not say anything, just sitting on the sofa


    with her arms folded around her chest. She wanted to see if Jasper really did not sleep with Bridget.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    They had not been married for long, and if they didn''t sleep together, something would definitely go


    wrong.


    Jasper noticed her abnormality. He put down his coat and sat beside her. "Did Bridget say something to


    you?"


    "What can she say? What did you do behind her?" Her voice suddenly rose. Being afraid that Bridget


    would hear it, Madam Clinton said in a low voice again.


    "What can I do to her? It''s gettingte. Go to bed early." Jasper got up.


    She sat still. Whether there was a quarrel or not, she had to find out what was going on.


    Jasper stopped walking towards the study and looked back at her. "Why?"


    "I''m not sleepy." She raised her head as if to prove what she said was true.


    Jasper thought for a moment and went to the bedroom to prevent her from thinking too much.


    Bridget had just taken a bath when she came out and saw Jasper. She was stunned for a moment and


    then smiled with a hint of ridicule. "What? Have you figured it out and stopped missing that woman?"


    Jasper didn''t want to talk to her. Hey on the sofa by the window, closed his eyes, and didn''t look at


    Bridget. He prepared to spend the night on the sofa.


    Jasper''s silence made Bridget even angrier. "Seriously? We''ve been married for almost a month. This


    is the first time you''ve stayed in our room. Do you want to stay on the sofa? If you don''t want to sleep


    with me, go out. Don''t pretend here!"


    Jasper opened his eyes and stared at Bridget. "Don''t make trouble. Keep your voice down!"


    "Why should I?" Bridget spoke louder.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. What am I afraid of?"


    Jasper sat up from the sofa and narrowed his eyes. "Bridget, you want to fight?! You know what, the


    thing I''m not afraid of is making trouble. It''s best for your parents and brother to see we quarrel!"


    Bridget clenched her hands tightly and walked over. She squatted down and reached out to hold


    Jasper''s hand. "I don''t want to argue with you. Can we live a good life?"


    Jasper shook off her hand.


    "Impossible!" Jasper was extremely determined.


    He was about to open the door and leave, not caring that if his mother would notice they two were


    arguing.


    Tears rolled in Bridget''s eyes. "Don''t forget, you''re my husband!"


    Bridget blocked his way out of the door.


    Jasper roared. "Get out of my way!"


    "No, you are my husband. You should fulfill your duty!" Bridget looked up at him.


    Jasper smiled. "Bridget, you''re a b*tch!"


    "Oh? I think I''m much better than that b*tch Arya. You are still missing her who had slept with my


    brother?! Is that good?"


    Jasper waspletely enraged and strangled her. "Do you want to die?"


    Bridget looked up. "Well, it''s good to be killed by you, but... you can''t be with that woman for the rest of


    your life, never!"


    "Inane!" Jasper shook her off.


    Bridget fell to the ground and jumped up and grabbed Jasper. "Jasper, you can''t leave!"


    Jasper shook her off.


    "Jasper!" Bridget shouted at him.


    "Don''t call me. It''s disgusting." Jasper opened the door and went out. Seeing that Jasper was about to


    leave, Bridget held him tightly again, just to fight him to the end. Since it was useless to please him,


    then she didn''t. "Disgusting? I''m your wife. You can only watch your beloved woman sleep in my old


    brother''s bed. She is your sister-inw."


    Jasper became furious and he clenched his fists tightly. "You''d better let me go!"


    "I won''t!" Bridget shouted so loudly that Madam Clinton heard the voice and rushed over. "Jasper, what


    are you doing?"


    Jasper was enraged and ignored everyone. Madam Clinton could not even stop him. He pushed


    Bridget away, and Bridget staggered took two steps back, and fell to the ground beside the bed.


    Jasper didn''t look at her. He opened the door and walked out. Madam Clinton grabbed him. "Where are


    you going?"


    Jasper was annoyed and suppressed his emotions. "Just give me a break."


    Bridgety on the ground, unable to get up. Her abdomen ached for a while, and soonrge beads of


    sweat appeared on her head. She spoke in a low voice, "Mom, my stomach hurts."


    Madam Clinton looked over and saw that there was blood. She was shocked and ran into the room


    fast. She probably knew what was going on. She turned around and scolded, "Jasper, take her to the


    hospital."


    Madam Clinton was a little flustered. "Jasper, what have you done?!"


    Jasper stopped walking towards the door and looked back at Bridget. When he saw the blood on her


    body, he was also shocked. ''I just threw her away. How could there be blood?''


    "Why are you still standing there? Take her to the hospital!" Madam Clinton yelled at Jasper.


    Jasper was just arguing with her, not wanting to kill her, so he had to go back and pick her up and take


    her to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Bridget was sent to the emergency room. The Clinton Family was there, and Madam


    Clinton was worried, walking back and forth at the door of the emergency room.


    Mr. Clinton sat in a row chair. Jasper stood quietly at the exit of the corridor and called the Jones


    Family. Bridget had an ident, so he had to let the Jones Family know.


    Not long after, Daisy and Henry arrived at the hospital.


    "What''s going on?" Daisy walked to the door of the emergency room and asked Jasper, who was


    standing at the window.


    Before Jasper could speak, the door of the emergency room opened. Daisy, ignoring Jasper, hurried to


    the bed where Bridget was lying. Madam Clinton was also in a hurry and asked the doctor, "How''s


    she?"


    "Don''t worry! The child was saved. She had to stay in bed for a few days."


    ''She is pregnant.''


    As Madam Clinton expected, Bridget was pregnant.


    She grabbed the doctor''s arm excitedly and thanked him repeatedly. "Thank you, thank you."


    The doctor said in a polite manner and asked them to push Bridget into the ward.


    Knowing that Bridget was fine, Henry did not go in and sat in a row chair outside with Mr. Clinton. It was


    not appropriate for them to participate in such a thing.


    But the two of them were happy to know that Bridget was pregnant.


    They would have a grandson.


    Bridget''s pregnancy was a good thing...

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    In the ward, Daisy got Bridget settled in. Not seeing Jasper, she said to Madam Clinton in anger,


    "Where''s your son? His wife is lying on the bed bearing his child. Isn''t he going to take a look?"


    Daisy sensed that Jasper might have quarreled with Bridget. On their wedding day, Jasper put a


    straight face all day.


    Now that something happened to Bridget, she became even angrier.


    Knowing that it was Jasper''s fault, Madam Clinton apologized to Daisy, "Jasper is bad-tempered. Don''t


    take it to heart. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Then Jasper came in.


    As soon as he entered, Daisy immediately asked, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you feel sorry for your


    wife?"


    Jasper just stood there, without answering Daisy''s words. Daisy got angry and snapped, "Jasper, what


    do you mean? Bridget is being nice to you. How can you show us that attitude?"


    "Mom, forget it." Bridget struggled to get up from the bed.


    Mad as Daisy was, she quickly went to help her. Madam Clinton repeatedly apologized to Daisy for her


    son.


    Jasper felt terrible and said, "Mom, I''ll take responsibility for what I did. I don''t need you to apologize to


    me."


    Daisy snorted coldly. ''How filial you are!''


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Daisy sat at the head of the bed and looked at Jasper.


    Jasper remained silent for a long time before he was about to speak.


    Bridget, who was leaning against Daisy''s arms, looked at Jasper and said, "It''s all my fault today. Don''t


    be angry. For the sake of the baby."


    Bridget felt wronged, but she didn''t want to leave Jasper. Now that she was pregnant, she wanted to


    use the baby to keep him be with her.


    Daisy frowned, not expecting Bridget to speak first. And what she said embarrassed her slightly.


    It was as if she had wronged Jasper.


    Jasper looked at Bridget and said, "You did make a mistake today, scolding, cursing like a lunatic. What


    you said today really degraded yourself."


    Daisy''s face darkenedpletely. As Bridget was fine, she decided to let it go. She looked at Madam


    Clinton and said, "Bridget is now your daughter-inw. She''s pregnant with your grandson. You should


    take good care of her. If something happens, you will suffer."


    "We will take good care of her. Please be assured." Madam Clinton promised, "We''ll make sure nothing


    happens to her."


    Madam Clinton rolled her eyes at Jasper. What he said just now embarrassed Daisy.


    Daisy couldn''t do anything about Bridget. She was helpless and angry. She couldn''t scold Bridget as


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    she was pregnant.


    She sighed slightly. She could tell that Bridget was obsessed with Jasper and he didn''t care much


    about Bridget. She was worried about her.


    Daisy was uncertain.


    Now she regretted not listening to Xavier.


    From the beginning, Xavier had opposed Bridget to marrying Jasper. He probably could tell that Jasper


    didn''t care about Bridget.


    Given that they were married, Daisy didn''t want to interfere.


    Besides, now that Bridget was pregnant, she left the hospital with Henry in anger.


    It was almost dawn, and Jasper asked his parents to go back to rest. He stayed in the hospital.


    Madam Clinton was worried and said, "Jasper, Bridget is pregnant now. Don''t displease her."


    She didn''t understand why Jasper didn''t like Bridget since they were married.


    Jasper pressed his temples hard and said, trying to control his temper, "Okay."


    Madam Clinton left the hospital with her husband, thinking that they could spend some time alone.


    When everyone left, there were only Bridget and Jasper left in the ward.


    Sitting in the chair, Jasper looked at Bridget. He didn''t change his attitude towards her because she


    was pregnant with his child. If he could, he didn''t want that child. "We can still be a couple, but I won''t


    love you. Don''t expect me to bear the responsibility of a husband!"


    His words were unexpected to Bridget. She was heartbroken, clenching her hands. "Aren''t you afraid


    that something will happen to the baby?"


    Bridget was just trying to test whether he loved the baby or not.


    Jasper understood what she was thinking.


    "I don''t care if you want the baby or not. It''s up to you."


    Jasper didn''t want this child at all. The existence of this child would only tell him how stupid he was.


    Because of his stupidity, he could only watch the woman he liked to get further and further away from


    him.


    Bridget looked at Jasper in disbelief.


    She found it hard to believe his words.


    ''He doesn''t care about me, not even his own child?''


    Bridget roared, "He''s your baby. How can you treat your child like this? How can you do this to me?"


    Jasper sneered. "What do you expect me to do? You should know the consequences when you set me


    up."


    Jasper lowered his eyes, and his mind was filled with Arya. He could not forget her, and everything


    about her was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "You love her that much?!" Bridget didn''t give up. She couldn''t figure out why he was so obsessed with


    that woman and what was so attractive about her.


    Jasper looked up at Bridget and answered firmly. "Yes, even if I won''t be able to be with her in my life, I


    won''t fall in love with you or any other woman."


    Bridget had an answer in her heart, but she was irritated when she heard his words. She grabbed the


    quilt tightly and said with a grim smile, "I hate her. I wish she could die!"


    Jasper was even colder than her, "You''ll bear consequences if you do anything to her!"


    Bridget yelled, "Get the hell out of here. I don''t want to see you." Bridget threw the quilt and pillow on


    the bed at Jasper.


    Jasper didn''t stop her. When she was done, he got up and picked up the quilt and pillow. Bridget


    continued. Jasper looked at her coldly. "You''d better figure out if you''re doing good for you. Aren''t you


    afraid that your family will know?"


    "Jasper, I hate you!" Bridget cried with her head on her crossed arms.


    ''Why does he treat me like this?''


    ''Why?''


    Jasper didn''t take her words to heart at all.


    Jasper didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    "Think about it. You brought this on yourself."


    With that, Jasper left the ward and sat in a chair in the corridor outside the ward.


    Bridget looked at the closed door, her heart throbbing with pain. She clenched her hands, grabbing the


    quilt tightly. Her hatred toward Arya grew.


    ''It is all because of Arya that Jasper does this to me.''


    As soon as it was dawn, Daisy called Xavier.


    In the vi, a family of three was having breakfast in the dining room. Xavier sat opposite Arya, a smile


    touching the corner of his lips as he watched her feed Ryan.


    At this moment, the phone on the table rang. When Xavier saw the caller, his smile slowly faded and


    was reced by coldness.


    Arya, who saw it too, was about to leave the dining room after feeding Ryan for thest bite when


    Xavier held her hand tightly and picked up the phone in front of her.


    Instead of saying anything about Bridget, Daisy just asked him to go home.


    Xavier looked at Arya and said over the phone, "Okay."


    Then he hung up.


    Arya was afraid that Xavier was in a dilemma because of her. She pretended to be calm. "Is there


    anything wrong?"

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Xavier reached out and pinned her messy hair behind her ear. "Don''t worry. It''s not about you."


    Arya refuted, "I didn''t."


    Xavier smiled but did not say a word. He could guess what she was thinking at a nce.


    After breakfast, Xavier went to the Old Residence.


    Daisy came back from the hospital and didn''t fall asleep. She was worried about Bridget.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room early in the morning and waited for Xavier.


    Nanny May opened the door for Xavier and asked, "Have you had breakfast?"


    Xavier replied with a yes. When he was about to enter the house, Nanny May grabbed his hand and


    whispered, "Since you''re married, you''d better live in here. That will be better for your family."


    He wouldn''t let Aryae back because of Daisy. He said in an indifferent tone, "We''ll talk about it


    Nanny May knew that he had his ideas, so she changed the subject. "Madam went outst night. It


    seems that it''s Bridget''s business. She sat in the living room waiting for you very early."


    Xavier nodded. "I see."


    Daisy wouldn''t have called him back if nothing had happened.


    Every time he came back, something had happened. Xavier was used to it.


    He strode in, sat down opposite Daisy, and sank into the sofa in azy position. He was waiting for


    Daisy''s words.


    Daisy looked at Xavier. "Bridget is pregnant."


    Xavier looked up at her. He didn''t expect Bridget to get pregnant so soon.


    But Daisy didn''t need to call him back to talk about it.


    Daisy sighed slightly. "I don''t think Jasper is good enough to Bridget. You should go talking to him.


    Since Bridget is pregnant, he needs to treat her well."


    Xavier was annoyed. He never agreed with their marriage. ''Does she finally realize that they had a bad


    rtionship?''


    "Xavier, she is your sister." Daisy was worried that Xavier and Bridget were estranged because of the


    incident.


    She thought none of her son''s and daughter''s marriage had pleased her, but she didn''t say it out.


    She looked forward to their marriages when they were single. But now that they were married, she still


    worried about them every day.


    "Bridget is still in the hospital. There are some things I can''t talk to Jasper about. You''re Bridget''s


    brother. You can talk to him."


    Daisy''s idea was simple. Now that they were married and Bridget was pregnant, they should live a


    good life.


    "Isn''t this what she wants?!" Xavier was angry at Bridget for not listening to him.


    But he couldn''t just sit there. He drove to the hospital.


    When he arrived, Jasper was still sitting in the chair in the corridor, and he didn''t sleep all night.


    Jasper put on a straight face when he saw Xaviere over. He said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that


    youe here to see me."


    Xavier was not in the mood to wrangle. "Bridget marries you, and you should be nice to her."


    Jasper smiled. "I don''t like her. Why should I be nice to her?"


    Xavier narrowed his eyes. "You''d better get over Arya!"


    "Why should I? You used dirty means to break us up!" Jasper suddenly stood up and stared at Xavier.


    "You don''t deserve her. Where were you when she suffered all difficulties in her life? Where were you


    when she cried? How can you ask me to get over her?"


    Xavier''s eyes turned cold, and he looked indifferent. "What can you do? She''s Mrs. Jones now!"


    Jasper lost control at the mention of that. He would always think of Xavier''s despicable actions at that


    time. He became impulsive, grabbing Xavier''s cor and ring at him. "She won''t love you at all. She


    marries you only because you are Ryan''s father!"


    Xavier moved up his lips and ignored Jasper''s anger.


    "Xavier, give her back to me..."


    "Xavier."


    The door of the ward opened from inside. Bridget looked at Xavier. "Do youe to see me? Why


    don''t youe in?"


    Xavier pushed Jasper away, straightened up his wrinkled cor, and nced at him coldly. Seeing


    Bridget, Xavier didn''t say anything and walked into the ward.


    Bridget sat on the bed. "Did mom ask you toe?"


    Xavier didn''t answer her but said, "Divorce Jasper."


    Bridget''s eyes widened. "What did you say? I just married him, and I have his child."


    "It''s just a child. Our family can afford it."


    "No, I won''t divorce him!" Bridget shook her head and refused.


    Xavier frowned. ''She still doesn''t understand.'' "You''re so stubborn!"


    "I don''t care. I will never divorce him."


    Bridget covered herself in the quilt and turned her back to Xavier. "If you''re here to persuade me to


    divorce him, you can leave."


    She seemedpletely different now, and she was unable to listen to anything.


    Xavier drew his brows tightly. "Bridget, you chose this. You have to bear all the consequences."


    After that, Xavier left the ward.


    He found that Bridget was not in her right mind. She wouldn''t listen to anyone.


    Bridget buried herself in the quilt and cried. She felt that no one understood her.


    On the day she was discharged from the hospital, she did not go back to Jasper''s house but her own.


    Jasper agreed. He was d that she didn''t go back to his house.


    "Don''t you even want to keep me?" Bridget didn''t give up.


    Jasper drove the car and looked straight. "You know I don''t. Why do you have to ask?"


    Bridget''s face was pale and grim. "Jasper, you''re really ruthless."


    Jasper didn''t respond.


    Daisy was quite happy that Bridget came back. Bridget was pregnant and needed to rest. She could


    take good care of Bridget.


    Bridget sat in the living room. Daisy asked her, "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you myself."


    Bridget was not interested in eating and turned to look at Daisy. "Mom, aren''t my brother and his wife


    Daisy was displeased. "You know I don''t like to talk about that. Are you trying to piss me off?"


    Bridget shook her head and denied. "No, I miss Ryan."


    "I''ll call your brother and ask him to bring Ryan back for a few days." Daisy bent over to pick up the


    phone to dial the number. "I miss him too."


    Bridget took off the phone in Daisy''s hand. "Let''s go to see him. Thest time I went shopping, I saw


    some nice children''s clothes. Let''s go buy them and take them to him."


    Daisy hesitated briefly and agreed. Bridget was in a good mood, and Daisy didn''t want to disappoint


    her. She asked the driver to drive them out.


    After buying clothes, it was almost noon. They had lunch at a restaurant before they went to the vi.


    When they arrived, there was no one but Nanny Joy.


    Daisy put down the things. She sat on the sofa and asked Nanny Joy, "Where are they?"


    Nanny Joy put the water in front of Daisy. "Mr. Jones has gone to thepany. Miss Harrison took


    Ryan to the aquarium early in the morning."


    Bridget looked at the furnishings in the vi. "She''s quite free. She marries my brother, and she can live


    a good life without working."


    "Bridget!" Daisy red at her. ''Why is she talking about this in front of an outsider?''


    Nanny Joy pretended not to hear and continued to do her work. She was worried about Arya.


    Arya''s mother-inw was not easy to get along with, and so was her sister-inw.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Bridget sat next to Daisy. "Mom, what do you think my brother likes about her?"


    If only Daisy knew, "How would I know?"


    When Daisy finished speaking, the doorbell rang. Arya and Ryan were back.


    They saw the people in the living room...

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Seeing the people in the living room, Arya was stunned. ''Why are they here?''


    She felt nervous.


    Daisy asked, looking calm, "Did you take him out?"


    "Well, Ryan wanted to visit the aquarium, so I took him there." Arya answered, changed her shoes, and


    walked in.


    Ryan had wanted to go there before. After Arya took him to Aqua Vige and listened to the stories by


    Madam Swift, he was eager to visit it.


    "Grandma." Ryan ran into the house with his short legs.


    Daisy smiled and carried Ryan into her arms. "Did you have a good time in the aquarium?"


    Ryan nodded seriously. "Yes. There are all sorts of fish..."


    Ryan excitedly told Daisy what he had seen and heard.


    Arya was relieved to see that they were getting along well. She went into the kitchen to wash the fruit,


    cut it up, and brought it to the table in the living room, and sat down on the sofa.


    Ryan slid down from Daisy''s arms, forked a piece of apple, and handed it to Daisy. "Grandma, have a


    taste of it."


    Daisy pinched Ryan''s little nose with a smile. "Ryan is so sweet."


    Bridget sat by the side, looking jealous. "Ryan, what about your aunt?"


    Daisy rolled her eyes, "Are you jealous?"


    Bridget reached out to hug Ryan. Daisy patted her hand away. "You''re pregnant. Don''t move."


    Bridget curled her lip and reached out to touch Ryan''s hair. As she withdrew her hand, she nced at


    Arya. "Now are you caring about your grandson or me?"


    Arya didn''t look at Bridget''s eyes. Instead, she focused on Daisy''s words. Bridget was pregnant.


    Perhaps if there was a child between them, Jasper would try to ept or love Bridget.


    ''This would be great.''


    She was happy for Jasper.


    And she breathed a sigh of relief. She had always hoped that Jasper could be happy. When she was in


    the nick of time, it was he who stood by her side and helped her. She could not repay his kindness with


    her love, so all she could do was to give him the best wishes.


    Bridget seemed to visit Ryan and had no conflict with Arya.


    Ryan made Daisy very happy.


    Arya was very relieved that they didn''t push Ryan aside. It would be all right for them not to regard her


    as their family member.


    Ryan had no family around him since his childhood. As he was sensitive, Arya didn''t want him to know


    that she didn''t get along well with Daisy. Arya was afraid he would find something, so she always wore


    a smile on her face.


    Arya asked them to stay for dinner tonight. "Just stay here tonight."


    Daisy said, "We''d better go home."


    Henry was at home alone. If they didn''t return, he would be alone.


    They spent not long at home all year round. So Henry must be unhappy if he was left alone.


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave yet. Shall we go back after dinner?" Bridget pulled Daisy coquettishly.


    Daisy thought for a while and agreed.


    Arya and Nanny Joy were preparing dinner in the kitchen. Nanny Joy whispered to Arya, "I think Ryan''s


    aunt is not as good as she looks. You''d better stay away from her."


    Arya knew that Nanny Joy''s kindness and smiled. "She might be in a bad mood but she is not an evil


    person."


    "Only you would think in this way. You know the truth."


    Arya smiled. How would she not understand? Even though she knew the truth, she couldn''t show it, or


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    it would cause trouble.


    Xavier came back before dinner, without expecting that Bridget and Daisy woulde.


    He went straight to look for Arya but he failed. Then, he frowned slightly and took off his coat. Nanny


    Joy carried the coat in her arms.


    Xavier asked, "Where is she?"


    Nanny Joy replied, "She''s preparing dinner in the kitchen."


    Arya thought that Daisy was her mother-inw. Whether Daisy liked her or not, she had to respect her.


    So she cooked personally not to please her mother-inw, but to enhance family ties. She didn''t want


    Xavier to be in a dilemma.


    Xavier nodded. Seeing Xaviere back, Bridget greeted him. "Brother, you''re back."


    Xavier nodded and walked to the kitchen.


    Bridget said, "You love your wife so much that you''re in such a hurry to see her aftering back. Are


    you afraid that Mom and I will bully her?"


    Xavier paused, looked back at Bridget, and warned, "Don''t look for her trouble!"


    Bridget was not angry at all. She said enviously with her chin on her hands, "I really envy my sister-in-


    "Bridget, mind your words!" Daisy wondered why Bridget became so enigmatical as soon as her


    brother came back.


    Daisy deliberately steered the discussion away and asked Xavier, "Is there a lot of work to deal with in


    thepany?"


    Ryan climbed down from Daisy''s arms, ran over, and hugged Xavier''s leg. "Dad, mommy took me to


    the aquarium today. I saw the big shark."


    Xavier picked Ryan up and held him in his arms. "Let''s go and see what dishes your mommy has


    made."


    Then he left directly, without caring about the rest in the living room, not even Daisy.


    Daisy looked at Bridget unhappily. "What did you do? He''s your brother. Don''t be harsh."


    "I''m telling the truth, Mom. You don''t like that woman as well, do you? Why are you protecting her


    now?"


    After all, Arya has already married Xavier. So embarrassing her meant to embarrass Xavier.


    So she wanted to try epting the fact. What''s more, Ryan was so lovable and cute.


    In the kitchen, Arya was pouring the soup. Xavier was busy these days. The soup was made specially


    for him, which could make him rxed.


    "Mommy," Ryan said with a soft voice. Arya turned around and saw Xavier standing behind her with


    Ryan in his arms. She nced at them and said. "You scared me."


    "Today you..."


    "Don''t get in the way here. Just go out." Arya pushed Xavier.


    ''Daisy is still there. How could he be in the kitchen?''


    Xavier didn''t move at all, and Arya''s face was cold. "Are you trying to trouble me?"


    Xavier pinched her face. "You don''t know my good intention."


    Arya didn''t want this kind of good intention.


    With dinner ready, Arya went to inform them in the living room.


    The whole family was sitting in the dining room, which looked harmonious.


    While Arya was carrying the soup, Bridget deliberately hit her as she passed by. Then, the whole bowl


    of soup was poured on Arya.


    The soup was just poured out and it was hot.


    "What''s going on?" Daisy stood up from her chair.


    Bridget looked innocent. "I... I didn''t mean to do so. I just wanted to get a spoon from the kitchen."


    Arya felt her thighs burning but she persevered in smiling. "I''m fine. Just help yourselves. I''ll clean it


    up."


    Just as she squatted down to clean up the mess, Xavier grabbed her wrist.


    Arya looked up and smiled at him. "I''m fine."

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Xavier''s attitude was especially tough. He ignored Arya''s words and dragged her away.


    "Xavier, Bridget didn''t mean it." The more Daisy spoke, the lower her voice became.


    The door of the kitchen was veryrge. Bridget could easily pass through the door without running into


    anyone. Just now, Bridget was deliberately bumped into Arya.


    Even if it was obvious, Daisy could not admit it because it would affect the rtionship between Bridget


    and Xavier.


    Arya touched Xavier''s hand. After all, Bridget was his sister. How would he get along with her in the


    future if they bickered with each other? "It was my fault. Don''t be angry."


    Xavier looked back at Arya. "Do you think I''m blind?"


    Last time, considering Bridget was her sister, he let Daisy scold her.


    Today, when he was here, she bullied Arya again.


    Xavier''s voice sounded as if it wasing from his chest, as stuffy as thunder. "Bridget, what do you


    want?"


    "Xavier..."


    Daisy still tried to stop him, but Xavier didn''t listen. Being irritated, he kicked the chair aside. With a


    loud "bang", the chair hit the wall and fell to pieces. "If you don''t want to get along with us, then leave.


    Why are youing here and making trouble for me deliberately?"


    Bridget shouted, "Yes, I did it on purpose."


    She couldn''t bear it any longer. She heard what Xavier and Jasper said outside the ward that day.


    "Arya, you are good at pretending, aren''t you? Is this your way to please men? Have you ever ttered


    Jasper like this? Is that why he''s so obsessed with you?"


    Daisy''s face darkened and winked at Nanny Joy. "Take Ryan away."


    Xavier''s behavior scared Ryan. He blinked and looked at Arya. "Mommy."


    Arya patted him on the backfortingly. "Go y with Nanny."


    Nanny Joy carried Ryan away and covered his ears in case he would hear something bad.


    Daisy gasped and pulled Bridget. "If you don''t want to eat here,e home with me."


    Arya saw that Xavier was so angry, and she was worried about their rtionship, so she came up and


    grabbed Xavier''s hand tofort him.


    Bridget refused to leave. She came here today to embarrass Arya. She would never let her feel good in


    the Jones Family!


    Jasper could even give up their child because of Arya. How could she tolerate this?


    "Arya, teach me your methods. Let me learn how to make Jasper love me as he loves you!"


    Daisy roared angrily, "Bridget! What do you want?"


    Xavier shook off Arya''s hand and approached Bridget step by step. His hands were tightly clenched.


    His expression was ferocious. "Let her speak!"


    Daisy pulled Bridget behind her, afraid that Xavier would hit Bridget.


    Bridget was not afraid of Xavier''s anger. She walked out from behind Daisy and looked at Xavier.


    "Brother, maybe you think I''m crazy, but have you ever thought about it? Does she really have no


    feeling for Jasper? Is it true that only Jasper has feelings for her?"


    Xavier was slightly stunned. If Arya hadn''t confessed to him, he would have doubted Arya because of


    Bridget''s words.


    Arya stood still and lowered her eyes slightly.


    "I trust her."


    Xavier was actually a little unsure. Bridget knew his weakness.


    Jasper had been with Arya for several years. Xavier had seen how well Jasper treat her.


    Arya was a human being. He didn''t believe that she have no feeling for him.


    He had to admit that he took the advantage of Ryan.


    Bridget sneered and roared hysterically, "Brother, like Jasper, you are blinded by this woman!"


    "Come home with me!" Daisy ignored Bridget''s struggle and dragged her away.


    Daisy did not expect things to turn out like this. She had thought that today''s dinner would ease their


    rtionship with Arya a little, but now it was getting worse and worse.


    "Arya, it''s all your fault. I hate you..."


    Daisy asked the driver to help her put Bridget in the car. Bridget was quiet in the car.


    Daisy was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She just wanted to go back quickly so she kept urging the


    driver.


    "Mom."


    "Don''t call me!" Daisy was furious. "Your brother was unhappy about itst time. Today, you do that


    again."


    Bridget interrupted Daisy. "But I''m telling the truth!"


    Daisy pressed her temples. "Don''tin to me. You insisted to marry Jasper yourself. Who can you


    me now?"


    "Mom."


    Daisy didn''t want to hear anything now. "You want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    Bridgetpressed her lips. She didn''t think she did anything wrong. She said so much because she


    wanted Xavier to know how bad Arya was.


    Arya was not worth her brother''s love.


    ''Why do I live so hard, but Arya is cared for and liked by so many people?''


    When they got back to the Old Residence, Daisy sat on the sofa. While she was in the car, she had


    thought a lot. " Can''t you and Jasper live together anymore?"


    "No, it''s normal for husband and wife to have a little quarrel. He had had a rtionship with my sister-


    inw before, so I was not happy."


    Bridget didn''t want Daisy to mind her business.


    If she had the same idea as Xavier and wanted her to get a divorce, she would lose more than she got.


    She had said that she would never divorce.


    "What do you mean by referring Jasper and your sister-inw together today?"


    Daisy stared at Bridget. She knew that Arya and Jasper had known each other before, but Bridget''s


    words today made her realize that the rtionship between Jasper and Arya was not simple.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she got. She just wanted Xavier to get married quickly.


    Now that he was married, she was still worried. All in all, Arya should be med. The daughter-inw


    had not been married to Xavier for long, but she had already caused a lot of troubles, one after another.


    Daisy felt tired and didn''t want to think about anything. She picked up the phone and called Jasper.


    Soon, the line was through. Daisy said wearily, "Come here and pick up Bridget."


    Jasper agreed after a moment of silence.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go back." Bridget pulled Daisy.


    "Since you and Jasper are just having a little quarrel, you should go back. After all, you are now the


    daughter-inw of the Clinton Family. It''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time." Daisy said with


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    anger.


    Bridget sat still. She didn''t think she did anything wrong.


    "Before Arya and my brother got married, Jasper had taken her back home to see his parents. Jasper''s


    parents despised Arya and objected to their rtionship. I was unhappy about that, so I said those


    words in the vi."


    "Wait, what did you say?" Daisy couldn''t believe it. "She has seen his parents?"


    Daisy felt shocked.|


    ''How could they be so close?''


    ''My son-inw and my daughter-inw.''


    Daisy almost fainted.


    She pped Bridget hard. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? You''re really pissing me off!"


    Bridget was not stupid. If she told her mom about it before, how could she marry Jasper?


    "Leave me alone!"


    Daisy didn''t want to see anyone. As soon as Jasper came, she asked him to take Bridget away. "Don''t


    Jasper said politely, "Okay. We''ll leave now."


    Bridget went to hug Daisy. "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll be fine with Jasper."


    Daisy pushed her away. "Go away!"


    Bridget ignored Daisy''s anger and smiled. "Mom, I''ll be back in a few days."


    Then she left with Jasper.


    Jasper was driving the car. Bridgetzily sat in the co-drivers seat and looked at Jasper. "I went to my


    brother''s house for dinner today and saw my sister-inw."


    Jasper looked straight ahead as if he had not heard what Bridget said.


    "Indeed. My sister-inw is beautiful. My brother loves her. I don''t know if she''s good in bed."


    Squeak.


    The car stopped, and Jasper turned to look at her. "Are you making trouble again?"


    "Can''t tolerate it?" Bridget smiled. "No matter how good she is in bed, I don''t know if my brother would


    still like her with a wounded face."


    Jasper squeezed the words out of his teeth. "What did you do?"


    Bridget curled her lips. "Nothing. I poured the hot soup on her just like she did to mest time."

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Jasper held the steering wheel tightly with his hands. He said word for word, "I will divorce you, right


    away!"


    She was not just a lunatic.


    "I won''t agree!" Bridget refused.


    Jasper sneered. "It''s not up to you!"


    As she spoke, he turned around and drove towards the Old Residence.


    "You... What are you doing?" Bridget panicked.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jasper looked cold. "Don''t you want to make trouble? Let''s go to the Jones Family. You can do what


    you want."


    "I can''t let my mother know!" Daisy was already very angry today. If she went back now, Daisy might


    really want her to divorce Jasper.


    Bridget lowered her voice. "I won''t do it anymore, Jasper. I won''t do it again. Don''t be angry."


    Jasper ignored it.


    "Jasper, stop the car!" Bridget pulled Jasper''s arm. "If you don''t stop. Do you believe I''ll jump down?!"


    Jasper suddenly stopped the car and narrowed his eyes. "If you don''t want a divorce, then don''t do


    anything that makes me angry. One more time..."


    "I won''t, I won''t..." Bridget raised her hand and promised, "There won''t be a next time."


    Jasper gave her a cold look before turning the car around again.


    Madam Clinton didn''t know that Bridget woulde back today, and she was worried all the way.


    Seeing Bridgete back with Jasper, she thought they had made up and came up to them with a


    smile. "Bridget is back. Have you eaten? Are you hungry?"


    Bridget couldn''t smile and didn''t want to speak to Madam Clinton who was so enthusiastic.


    Jasper said coldly, "Mom, don''t worry about her. She''s not hungry."


    Madam Clinton was a little surprised. It turned out that they two had not made up. She hit Jasper.


    "What are you doing? Bridget is pregnant. That''s your child."


    "I didn''t want to..."


    Bang!


    Bridget mmed the door.


    Madam Clinton was shocked. No one would be happy to hear his words.


    She was anxious. "Jasper, what do you want?"


    Jasper looked at her with red eyes. "It wasn''t you who didn''t agree at the beginning, she would have


    married me. I hate you all for stopping me and keeping her away from me!"


    Madam Clinton was stunned. ''What does that mean?''


    Jasper sat on the sofa dejectedly, covering her face with both hands. "I just like a woman. Why are you


    all blocking me? You are my family. You never understand how I feel."


    "Jasper..." Madam Clinton almost fell down. "You... What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Jasperughed at himself. ''Am I talking nonsense?''


    "Think of it as nonsense." Jasper got up and went into the study.


    Madam Clinton never thought that Jasper was still thinking about that woman.


    ''Is he crazy?''


    She was not calm. This matter had to be resolved. She could not let Jasper continue like this.


    He had to live a good life with Bridget. Bridget was pregnant with a baby who was the grandson of the


    Clinton Family.


    She still had to do something to that woman, and she figured out a n, and then she went tofort


    Bridget.


    She knocked on the door. "Bridget, don''t be angry. Jasper is just a little obsessed. Don''t be like him.


    Bridget, you''re pregnant now. Don''t be angry..."


    Bridget was tired of hearing this, opened the door, and said with an upset face, "I still have to sleep. If


    you want to talk, go and talk to Jasper."


    Madam Clinton was worried and promised her, "Don''t worry. I will keep that woman away from Jasper


    and let Jasper live a good life with you."


    Bridget was interested. ''What could she do?''


    Madam Clinton said confidently, "I could make her leave once, and I can let her stay away from Jasper


    for the second time."


    Bridget was stunned. "Is it because of you that Arya left Jasper?"


    Madam Clinton told her the details and deliberately spoke, "I won''t let a woman like her marry Jasper.


    Just be relieved and take good care of the baby."


    Bridget also saw that she was unwilling to tell much, just turning around and closing the door


    expressionlessly. ''It would be good if someone stood up for me.''


    No matter what method Madam Clinton used.


    In the vi.


    After Daisy and Bridget left, it was very quiet in the room. Arya could even hear Xavier''s breath.


    He seemed to be still angry.


    In such an atmosphere, she didn''t know what she could say. She bent over to clean up the broken soup


    bowl on the ground but was stopped by Xavier. "Let Nanny Joy clean up here."


    Then he dragged her upstairs.


    He pressed her on the bed and took off her trousers. Arya did not move and sat quietly.


    Her thighs were red from the heat. Fortunately, there were no blisters, but it still felt hot. Arya


    Xavier did not say a word and went downstairs silently to bring up the medicine box and apply the


    medicine for her burns.


    The ointment was cold, and when it was applied to the skin, it was not that hot.


    Arya looked down at him. "Did you take what Bridget said in?"


    It was just that he hated Jasper.


    He clearly realized that she had been taken care of by another man for the first half of her life.


    But he didn''t know.


    So he was very angry.


    He was more annoyed with himself.


    At this moment, Arya''s phone rang. Arya took out her phone and was stunned when seeing the caller


    id.


    Xavier also saw that while Arya was hesitating, Xavier had already grabbed her phone, hung up the


    call, and turned it off.


    He did that quickly, "I don''t like him contacting you."


    "Okay."


    Xavier looked up at her. "Does it hurt?"


    Arya shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt..."


    Xavier grabbed her by the neck and looked at her for a few seconds. "I don''t like you lying."


    Arya was in a daze for a moment. She had been used to this kind of answer ever since.


    Because she knew long ago that there was some pain that she could only bear on her own, and no one


    could bear that for her.


    Just like now.


    She looked at the man close by calmly. "I''m in pain. Can you bear the pain for me? Xavier, I feel so


    tired..."


    She thought that Bridget didn''t make trouble, and it meant that Bridget wanted to make up with her, but


    it wasn''t...


    Instead, something went much wrong.


    Xavier rubbed her hand and said in a low voice, "I know."


    He knew that he had hurt her because of his family.


    "I thought nothing would happen if I didn''t bring you back. I didn''t expect us toe..."


    "I''ve never med you. I''m just confused. I don''t know how long this rtionship willst..."


    Xavier became upset and he lifted her chin. "If you dare to leave me, I..."


    Arya smiled. "What?"


    Xavier pressed her down on the bed, being afraid of touching her legs. He leaned over her and looked


    at her. "I''ll punish you."


    Arya blinked, "Are you going to hit me?"


    Xavier lowered his head and kissed her lips, never leaving. He rubbed her lips. "I won''t hit you, I''ll make


    you...unable to get out of bed..."


    Arya was speechless.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    After breakfast, Arya took Ryan to Edward''s home for a checkup.


    When Arya arrived, Edward was still in bed. When he heard someone ring the doorbell, he got up to


    open the door.


    Edward drank at homest night. He still smelled of alcohol. His hair was messy, and his chin was


    covered in blue stubble. His eyes were nk.


    ''How did he make himself like this?''


    "Come in." Edward invited her in.


    Edward''s house was big. However, most of the area was upied by arge number of medical


    equipment. In the left area, there was also aboratory-made of tempered ss.


    Edward found his sses and put them on. "Sit down for a while. I''ll go and clean myself up."


    How could Arya sit down? His room was too messy for her. She hugged Ryan. "Shall we help him


    clean up the room?"


    Ryan blinked and said yes.


    When Edward came down, Arya had already cleaned up the room downstairs. Edward was a little


    embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "Sorry for the mess."


    "Come on, don''t say that. Thanks to you, Ryan is much better now."


    "I will give him an examination today. If his body meets the requirements of the operation, I will arrange


    it for him as soon as possible."


    Thinking of Bridget''s situation, Arya hesitated for a moment. "Just wait... About the surgery..."


    Edward didn''t understand. ''Wasn''t she in a hurry? Why did she demand to wait now?''


    Edward was incredulous. "Why?!"


    Arya looked at Edward. "Bridget is pregnant. I''m afraid she can''t be given the operation..."


    Edward''s expression changed instantly. "Bridget is pregnant?!"


    Arya knew that if she said it to Edward, he would definitely feel bad, but the operation should be


    dyed and he would know it sooner orter.


    "Edward..."


    "I''m fine." Edward waved his hand.


    He was still upset, but after so long, he was able to ept the fact that Bridget was married.


    He wiped his face and cheered himself up. "I''ll take Ryan to take a test."


    Arya agreed and followed Edward to the examination room.


    When Edward examined Ryan, Arya''s phone rang.


    It was an unfamiliar number.


    Arya hesitated and looked at Edward. "I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Edward didn''t say anything, just indicated her to go.


    Arya left the examination room and picked up the phone.


    "Is it Miss Harrison?"


    In the morning, Madam Clinton sneaked into the study while Jasper was in the bathroom and found


    Arya''s phone number from his phone.


    As soon as Jasper left this morning, she couldn''t help contacting Arya.


    Arya didn''t recognize the voice. "Who is it?"


    "It''s Jasper''s mother. Let''s have a meet today." Madam Clinton''s tone was not friendly.


    She thought that Arya was a seductress. Otherwise, how could Jasper be so devoted to her?


    Arya didn''t want to meet her. "I''m busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time..."


    "Don''t be so quick to refuse. I just want to talk to you casually. Why don''t you even want to give me the


    chance? Was it because I didn''t agree to you being with Jasper back then that you held a grudge?"


    Arya pursed her lips. "Tell me the ce."


    "I''ll wait for you at the Chinese restaurant in the mall. I''ll wait for you until youe."


    Arya replied with an "OK" and hung up the phone. Arya looked very tired and rubbed her eyebrows


    hard.


    She didn''t know why Madam Clinton wanted to see her.


    For a moment, Arya wanted to escape from theseplicated and annoying things.


    But she knew that she could only think about it.


    Arya turned around and pushed open the door of the examination room. Edward was carrying Ryan


    out, and Arya went to pick up Ryan. "How''s it going?"


    Edward touched Ryan''s hair. "Ryan''s body is in good condition now. He''s almost the same as his peer.


    If he can''t have surgery now, I''ll give him a new n so that he wouldn''t get sick."


    Arya nodded. "Thank you."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward saw that Arya was depressed so heforted her. "He''ll be fine."


    Arya forced a smile, but she still felt distressed.


    When Arya was about to leave, Edward followed her. Arya looked at him. "You''re going out?"


    Edward nodded. "I''m going to look for Jacob. I need to talk to someone."


    After a pause, he lowered his head and said, "If Ryan hadn''t recovered from his illness, I would have


    left this ce with a sad memory."


    Realizing that he had said a little too much, he quickly changed the topic. "Where are you going? I''ll


    take you there."


    "I''ll drive myself. If you want to find Jacob, help me take Ryan to Xavier."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I have something to do."


    "Okay."


    Arya handed Ryan over to Edward, and she went to the ce Madam Clinton asked her to.


    When she arrived, Madam Clinton was already there.


    As soon as Arya sat down, Madam Clinton said directly, "You know Jasper is married?"


    Although she used a questioning tone, it was affirmative. Madam Clinton knew that the wedding was


    grand and Arya should know it.


    Arya nodded, "Yes."


    Madam Clinton''s tone was unfriendly. "Have you met him, or are you still pestering Jasper so that he


    doesn''t even care about his pregnant wife and only thinks about you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do with him..."


    "I just came to see you because I''m not rest-assured."


    Madam Clinton looked at Arya and calmed down. "Jasper almost went into jail because of you. I think


    you still remember that he helped you in the past, please help him."


    Arya wanted to clench her hands but found that she couldn''t exert any force. Her palms were sweating.


    "How?"


    "Meet Jasper and make your stand clear. Tell him that it''s absolutely impossible for you to be together


    with him. Can you persuade him to cut off the mind with you and live happily with Bridget?"


    Afraid that Arya would refuse, Madam Clinton quickly added, "Please."


    If Jasper could listen to her words and live a peaceful life with Bridget, Arya was willing to meet Jasper.


    "I''ll try my best..."


    "You can''t say this. You have to be firm. Jasper is not marrying a girl from an ordinary family. If anything


    happens, I''m afraid that Jasper''s future will be ruined. He just took office and needs someone to


    support him so that he can stay in his current position. Promise me that you can convince Jasper."


    Arya looked at Madam Clinton and said in an indifferent tone, "You''re making things difficult for me. I


    can''t guarantee that Jasper will listen to me. I can only try my best to convince him."


    Madam Clinton thought for a moment and nodded. "I hope you can keep your word and do your best,


    Miss Harrison."


    "I will."


    Madam Clinton got what she wanted and left. She didn''t even want to be polite on the surface.


    Arya did not get up immediately but sat quietly in her seat for a while before getting up. From the


    moment she came in, she did not even drink a ss of water and her lips were a little dry.


    After leaving the mall, she was about to drive to the Jones Group to pick up Ryan when she received a


    message from Edward. "We are in the Dark Night Bar..."

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    He said they were in private room 608 of Dark Night Bar.


    Arya frowned. ''How could they take Ryan to the bar?'' She couldn''t help but speed up.


    Fortunately, the bar was not as crowded during the day as at night. Through the corridor, Arya saw


    room 608 at the end.


    She walked over quickly and opened the private room door without knocking.


    The light in the room was very dim, and the smell of alcohol pervaded. There were three men sitting on


    the ck leather sofa, but Ryan was not there.


    Arya walked in and asked, "Where''s Ryan?"


    Jacob replied, "Nanny Joy took Ryan away. Edward asked me to drink with him..."


    Arya didn''t know what to react. ''Edward looked for Jacob just for a drink?''


    She nced at Jacob. "Shouldn''t you enlighten him? Why are you drinking? He had drunk too much in


    the past two months."


    Xavier grabbed Arya''s hand and pulled her to sit beside him. Arya nced at him, "Why don''t you stop


    them..."


    When they got closer, Arya noticed that Xavier also smelled of alcohol. She couldn''t help but frown,


    "You drank too?"


    Xavier held her hand and said in a low voice, "Just a little... Edward is not feeling well."


    Arya understood that it was just a matter of love. Outsiders could not interfere at all, and he had to


    solve it himself.


    Jacob put his arm on Edward''s shoulder. "There are many women. Tell me what you like. Let me find


    someone for you."


    Edward patted his hand away. "Piss off! Do you think I''m just like you that can have sex with any


    woman..."


    Jacob went to cover Edward''s mouth. He couldn''t control himself now. Arya was still there. How dare


    he talk nonsense?


    He didn''t have sex with any women.


    He just liked pretty ones.


    Edward broke his hand. "If you dare to do it, why are you still afraid of people saying it?"


    Jacob let him go. "I''m a potent man, not like you..."


    Edward stood up and pointed at Jacob. "Say it again."


    "You are an impotent man!" Jacob said word by word.


    They didn''t know if Edward had drunk too much or was angry. His face turned red and he was about to


    fight with Jacob. "Nonsense!"


    Arya swayed Xavier, who looked as if nothing had happened, and whispered, "Will they fight?"


    Xavier still lowered his head and yed with Arya''s hand, "No."


    It was probably Jacob who deliberately irritated Edward.


    Edward was simple, but Jacob was different. He followed Xavier to do business for a long time, and he


    had a lot of ideas.


    Edward was no match for Jacob at all. After a few words, he was confused by Jacob.


    Then expectedly, Jacob stood up and said angrily, "You said you are not impotent. I will ask two women


    in, and you immediately take them upstairs. Do you dare?"


    Edward was stunned for a moment, and Jacob said disdainfully, "Well, you don''t dare. If I were a


    woman, I wouldn''t like you either!"


    Edward blushed. "What... What''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re not a man!"


    "I''ll prove it to you today!" As he spoke, Edward took a sip of wine. "Call them!"


    Jacob really called two women in.


    Arya''s face immediately darkened. A good person had been taught a bad lesson. She was unhappy


    and shook off Xavier''s hand.


    Edward was a rare nice man.


    Xavier followed and grabbed her hand. "What''s wrong?"


    Arya shook off his hand. "What''s wrong? Should I stay inside and watch them?"


    Arya didn''t want to look at Xavier anymore. She got in the car and was about to leave.


    Xavier moved quickly and sat in the passenger seat.


    "They are men..."


    "Can men just mess around?" Arya tilted her head and stared at Xavier.


    If he dared to say yes, he would be over.


    Xavier rubbed his brows, "Jacob has a sense of propriety."


    Arya pursed her lips. She couldn''t feel any sense of propriety of Jacob since he had already called


    women in.


    And they had drunk so much.


    Arya drove the car without looking sideways.


    Xavier leaned back in his chair and looked at the angry woman. It was getting hotter. Arya was wearing


    thin clothes and her cor was a little low. Xavier could enjoy the inside, so he tilted his body slightly.


    His hand casually rested on her thigh. "I ''m drunk."


    ''Drunk?''


    Arya nced down at his hand, "Take it away."


    Xavier didn''t follow her words but moved closer. "Tell me, why are you angry?"


    Arya endured for a while, parked the car in front of the vi, and then looked at Xavier. "Can a man do


    anything he wants? If I wasn''t here today, would you call someone to apany you? A man..."


    Xavier held her face, "Will you be angry if I do?"


    "Of course... Wait." Arya took off Xavier''s hand and looked at him seriously. "You''re a man as well.


    Aren''t you going to cheat too?"


    Xavier chuckled, "I like to see you angry."


    "Psycho." Arya was about to get out of the car, but Xavier stopped her by the waist and held her over,


    letting her sit on hisp.


    Arya struggled, "What are you doing?"


    Xavier pressed her head and kissed her. He grabbed her moving body. Arya said, "Xavier, someone


    will see us..."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    This was the entrance of the vi. If Nanny Joy came out, she would see them and that was too


    shameful.


    "We won''t be seen." Xavier pressed her down and kissed her from her lips down, her chin, exquisite


    corbone, and inch by inch her delicate skin...


    Arya gasped. His head buried in her chest, and he said in a muffled voice, "If you don''t want me to


    cheat, just satisfy me..."


    Arya pushed him. "I don''t care..."


    Xavier bit her lips, "I only want you for the rest of my life."


    His flexible tongue stuck into her mouth, wrapped around the tip of her tongue, and dragged it into his


    mouth. He called out her name vaguely, "Arya..."


    Arya gasped and grabbed his neck. "Xavier, I have something to tell you..."


    Xavier looked up. His eyes filled with emotion and lust. "What?"


    "I... I want to see Jasper..."


    Xavier''s face immediately darkened.


    Arya''s words, like a basin of ice water, fell on Xavier''s head and extinguished his lust.


    "Is that what you want to tell me?"


    ''Is she on purpose?''


    Arya held his face, thought about and told him about the meeting with Madam Clinton today, "She


    wanted me to persuade Jasper to live a good life with Bridget..."


    "You agreed?" Xavier''s face darkened.


    He didn''t like Jasper, nor did he like Arya to see him.


    Their rtionship was alreadyplicated.


    "Yes."


    Arya pressed his forehead. "I was just going to persuade him and Bridget to be good. Now that they


    have a baby. Don''t you want Bridget to live a happy life?"


    Xavier really wanted to say no, but...

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Xavier didn''t want Arya to see Jasper, but he couldn''t refuse no matter what.


    The next day, Arya went to Jasper''s office.


    Jasper was not only surprised that Arya woulde to him, but he also had a lot of inexplicable


    emotions.


    "Wait for me at the coffee shop across the street. I still have something to deal with. I''ll see you soon."


    Jasper looked calm. Only he knew that he just acted like that.


    Arya nodded, "I''ll wait for you."


    Then she walked out of his office.


    Jasper looked at her back with mixed feelings.


    ''Why does shee today?''


    After dealing with business, Jasper didn''t go to see Arya immediately.


    Sitting at his desk, he propped his head up and looked out the window.


    He didn''t think that Arya came there because she missed him.


    She would onlye to see him when she needed something from him.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    And what did she need this time?


    Jasper waited for half an hour before going to the coffee shop.


    Arya picked a corner seat by the window. There were few people in the morning, and the coffee shop


    was quiet. Jasper walked over and sat opposite her.


    While waiting for Jasper, Arya only ordered a ss of water. Jasper sat down, and she asked, "What


    do you want to drink?"


    Jasper saw that she looked well. His hand under the table could not help but clench tightly. A sense of


    disappointment welled up in his heart at the thought of her living well.


    He said with annoyance, "What do you need from me?"


    Arya could tell that he was unhappy, but it was a foregone conclusion, and they had to face it.


    "I heard that you scalded yourself. Are you all right?"


    After saying that, Jasper regretted it. It seemed that caring about her was his habit.


    He med her, but he couldn''t hurt her.


    When he married Bridget, he had thought of using this rtionship to make Arya suffer in the Jones


    Family and retaliate against Arya.


    However, after marrying, he couldn''t do that.


    "It''s okay. It''s not serious."


    Arya took a sip of water and held the ss tightly with her fingers. "Bridget is pregnant with your child.


    Be nice to her..."


    Jasper smiled. ''Sure enough, she came for a purpose.''


    ''A persuader?''


    Jasper stared at Arya. "You broke your promise to me and hurt me. To get rid of me, you framed me.


    As you wish, I married her. Do you even want to control my feelings? Do you want to make me fall in


    love with her? What do you think I am? A robot? Do you think I can do whatever you want? Do you


    think I don''t feel pain?"


    "What are you talking about?" Arya grimaced and didn''t understand what he said. "Don''t you know me


    over the years? Although I can''t ept your love, I won''t frame you."


    They were not suitable to meet, but they were at least friends. She would never forget his help. How


    could she frame him?


    Jasper looked straight at her, "Weren''t you involved in Bridget''s drugging?"


    Arya was confused and frowned, "What are you talking about?"


    Then, Arya seemed to understand what happened. Jasper didn''t have sex with Bridget identally. It


    was a n!


    Jasper looked at Arya''s sudden realization and smiled. He knew Arya. No matter what happened, she


    would not frame him.


    Arya looked at Jasper in disbelief. She never thought that Bridget would dare to do this.


    Arya didn''t know what to say.


    "You... Why don''t you tell me but bear it alone?"


    When she finally talked again, she sobbed.


    Her heart ached for Jasper.


    Jasper lowered his head and smiled bitterly. "Do you think I can easily climb up from the bottom to


    where I am now? It''s because of Henry. So, I couldn''t tell anyone for the sake of him."


    Arya grabbed his hand and held it tightly, "What can I do for you?"


    She didn''t want to see him suffer, and she didn''t want him to be unhappy.


    Jasper looked at her. "What I want has be someone else''s. What else can you give me?"


    Arya let go of his hand slowly. Jasper was right. What could she help him?


    Jasper held her hand and kissed it. "If you want me to be nice to her, I''ll be nice to her. As long as


    you''re happy and live a good life in the Jones Family..."


    Arya''s vision blurred.


    Bridget stayed in Jasper''s house for half a month, but she couldn''t see Jasper. She was upset.


    Daisy''s mood recovered during this time. Bridget was her daughter. Even though Daisy was mad at


    Bridget, Daisy would always care about her.


    It was a good day. Daisy asked Bridget to go shopping. Daisy said to Bridget that she wanted to buy


    clothes for her grandchild, but in her heart, Daisy wanted her daughter to rx.


    Bridget had nothing to do at home, so she went to the mall with Daisy. They did buy a lot of clothes and


    even for Ryan.


    On the way back, Bridget said she was thirsty. Daisy asked the driver to stop at a nearby coffee shop.


    When Bridget and Daisy got out of the car, they saw Arya and Jasper through the window.


    Daisy was stunned. Bridget looked through the window and showed no expression on her face. She


    didn''t cry or make a fuss. She was calm and said to Daisy, "Mom, let''s go home."


    Daisy was trembling with anger. ''What are they doing?''


    ''Why is Jasper holding Arya''s hand?''


    She couldn''t ept such a thing, and she became irritated. She asked the driver to send Bridget back


    and took a taxi to the Jones Group.


    Bridget looked at the two people in the coffee shop and sneered.


    ''Jasper and Arya.''


    Daisy rarely went to thepany, but everyone in thepany knew her.


    "Madam," The receptionist greeted her respectfully and smilingly.


    Daisy didn''t seem to see her and went straight to the elevator.


    After getting out of the elevator, she met Jacob. Daisy said with a straight face, "Where''s my son?"


    "He''s in the office." Jacob sent her into the president''s office and left quickly. He could tell from Daisy''s


    face that she was angry.


    It was better to stay away from her.


    Jacob didn''t want to get into trouble.


    The door of the office suddenly opened. Xavier, who was reviewing the documents, looked up


    unhappily. He raised his eyebrows when he saw Daisy.


    Daisy walked to Xavier''s desk and looked at him. "What''s the rtionship between Jasper and Arya?


    Do you know?!"


    Xavier clenched the pen in his hand, and his face turned gloomy. "What did you hear?"


    As if thinking of something, he said, "What did Bridget say to you?"


    "She''s your sister. Remember that. Don''t doubt her."


    Daisy was furious to hear Xavier''s words. He suspected his sister first instead of Arya.


    What did Henry tell Aryast time? He asked her to keep a distance from Jasper. And what did she do?


    She still met Jasper secretly.


    No wonder Bridget said that at the vi that day.


    "You should ask, what did your wife do? I want to ept her for your sake, but she disappointed me!"


    Daisy was so enraged that she raised her voice.


    Xavier put down the pen and leaned back in his chair. He looked at Daisy indifferently. "What did she


    do?"

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Daisy was displeased with Xavier''s attitude and got even angrier, "Jasper is your brother-inw. Why


    did they meet?!"


    Xavier rubbed his eyebrows. He was also unhappy with Arya''s meeting with Jasper, not because he


    didn''t trust Arya, but because he didn''t like Jasper''s obsession with her.


    "It''s just a meeting. I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    "You don''t think it''s a big deal?" Daisy''s face twisted in anger. "Do you know what they''re doing? Jasper


    held her hand..."


    Daisy covered her chest. She couldn''t say anything. ''Could a man hold a woman''s hand and kiss it


    casually?''


    ''What kind of woman is this? Does she know what is loyalty?''


    Xavier''s expression finally changed. ''Had Jasper held her hand?''


    "Take her home tomorrow!"


    Daisy couldn''t talk to Xavier. The more she talked to him, the angrier she became.


    She had to have a talk with Arya in case she humiliated the Jones Family.


    Daisy left with anger.


    In the coffee shop, Jasper received a call from the office and was about to leave.


    "Jasper."


    Arya stopped him.


    Jasper stopped in his tracks.


    "I''m..."


    "No need." After saying this, Jasper strode away.


    Even though he knew that he might not get it in his life, he would still look forward to it in his heart. Just


    as he suddenly saw hering, he was joyful and hoped that she would say what she wanted, but it


    always ended in disappointment.


    After Jasper left, the surrounding area seemed to be quiet in an instant.


    Arya leaned against the window and looked out of the window. There was still only a ss of water on


    the table.


    It was as if Jasper had never been here.


    Arya knew it was an illusion. He dide.


    Arya sat alone in the coffee shop for a long time before going home.


    When she returned to the vi, Xavier had already returned and was sitting on the sofa smoking.


    Arya walked over, "You back so early today?"


    "Yes." Xavier replied.


    After Daisy''s visit, he was not in the mood to deal with things.


    Arya was in a bad mood and went upstairs alone. Xavier looked at her back and narrowed his eyes.


    ''Does she have nothing to say to me?''


    Xavier pressed the unfinished cigarette into the ashtray, got up, and followed her. Seemingly


    unintentionally, he asked, "How was the talk with him?"


    Arya sat down on the sofa in front of the window and rubbed her forehead, "He said he would treat


    Bridget well..."


    Xavier''s chest was stuffy as if there was a stone pressing against it. He gave a cold sip, "He is willing to


    do what you ask him to do. What a persistent man!"


    Arya looked up at the man leaning against the window.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    "Mom saw your meeting with Jasper today."


    "What?" Arya raised her head abruptly.


    Daisy originally didn''t like her. Since thest time Bridget made a scene at the vi, her rtionship


    with Jasper was already awkward. If they met alone, Daisy would definitely misunderstand.


    "She wants us to go back tomorrow."


    Xavier was also very upset. It was obvious that Arya would be scolded. If she didn''t go, Daisy would be


    even angrier for this act.


    "If you don''t want to be at home tomorrow, you can go to thepany..."


    "Can it be solved if I don''t go?"


    Arya could also think of what Xavier had thought of. Even if she knew that she would be scolded, she


    had to go.


    Because Daisy was her mother-inw.


    Early in the morning, Daisy called and asked to bring Ryan over to have breakfast there.


    So they went to the Old Residence without breakfast. Jasper was in the living room, talking to Henry.


    Seeing them entering the house, Henry waved at Ryan, "Come here."


    Ryan let go of Xavier''s hand and ran over with short legs.


    Henry held him in his arms. Although he didn''t like Arya, he loved his grandson very much.


    Ryan was sweet and kept calling grandfather, making Henry in a good mood.


    Touching Ryan''s head, Henry said, "Let''s go to the army to exercise the body in the future. Boys need


    to be strong and healthy."


    Although Ryan didn''t really understand what the army was, he nodded.


    Ryan was so straightforward that Henry let out a clearugh, "Ryan is the one who frees me from


    worries."


    Arya was ready to be scolded by Daisy, but she didn''t. In the morning, Daisy made many dishes and


    the whole family sat together to eat. Although they had their own thoughts, they seemed to be


    harmonious.


    At the dinner table, Henry carried Ryan and added food to his te. He looked up at the crowd and


    said that he was going back to the army.


    In an instant, Arya knew what was going on and why Daisy didn''t scold her. It turned out that Henry


    was leaving.


    Daisy wanted Henry to leave peacefully, so she didn''t say anything. It wasn''t that she wasn''t angry


    anymore, but that she didn''t want Henry to worry about family affairs, so she restrained her feelings in


    front of him.


    After breakfast, the family went to the airport to see Henry off.


    When they came back, Daisy asked the servant to take Ryan out to y, and the whole family sat in


    the living room.


    Bridget was surprisingly calm. Ever since Arya entered, she was talking good words as if nothing had


    happened before.


    As Arya thought, it wasn''t that Daisy wasn''t angry anymore, but because Henry was there, and she


    restrained her anger.


    Daisy sat on the sofa and looked at Arya. She asked bluntly, "Why did you meet Jasper yesterday? You


    must make things clear to me today."


    Just as Arya was about to exin, Jasper said, "We happened to meet each other."


    His words made Daisy even angrier. She was asking Arya, but Jasper grabbed the answer. ''What


    identity did he use to speak for Arya?''


    Daisy got angry and questioned Jasper in a stern voice, "Did I ask you?"


    "I just don''t want you to misunderstand her. We used to know each other and we were friends. It''s no


    big deal for us to meet." Jasper looked at Daisy calmly. ''There is nothing to be ashamed of.''


    ''Is it wrong because we had known each other before and are on good terms?''


    Daisy gasped. ''What the hell does he want to do?''


    "Arya, I''m not feeling well. Can you help me upstairs to rest?"


    Bridget was not interested in their conversation and stood up from the sofa.


    Arya looked at her for a few seconds. She was so calm that made Arya very uneasy.


    Arya couldn''t refuse her request.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Arya got up and walked to her, holding her arm, "Okay."


    "Well, thank you." Bridget was still very calm, holding Arya''s hand and leaving the living room with her.


    The living room became unusually quiet. Daisy felt sorry for Bridget, who was pregnant and had to look


    at her husband to speak for another woman. She hated Arya even more.


    "Jasper," Daisy pointed at him, "don''t you feel sorry for Bridget? Even if you don''t like her, shouldn''t you


    treat her better for the sake of the child?"


    The calmer Bridget was, the more heartbroken Daisy became.


    Jasper lowered his eyes, "I will treat her well in the future."


    He promised Arya that he would do it.


    Xavier held his head and closed his eyes, making it hard to guess what he was thinking.


    However, at this moment, a scream of panic let out, followed by the rumbling sound of someone rolling


    down the stairs. Daisy panicked and ran to the stairs, not caring about her image.


    She watched Bridget roll down the stairs.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Daisy watched Bridget roll down the stairs and lie down at her feet and blood stained her clothes. Daisy


    looked at Bridget under her feet. Her chest was stuffy, and her body could not help but tremble. Her


    eyes dulled and she slumped to the ground, but luckily Xavier caught her in time.


    Xavier looked up at Arya standing at the stairs.


    Arya was still unable to regain her mind. And she didn''t notice Xavier.


    Bridget''s words kept echoing in her ear, "You put me through pain. I''ll make you suffer!"


    Looking at the woman covered in blood, Arya felt pain as if something stabbed her body.


    She really wanted to ask Bridget if it was worth it? In order to make things difficult for her, she was able


    to hurt her child.


    How cruel was Bridget?


    Jasper was also confused by the sudden scene.


    Xavier shouted angrily, "What are you standing there for? Take her to the hospital!"


    Bridget and Daisy were both sent to the hospital.


    Bridget was sent to the emergency room. She was covered in blood and she would definitely lose her


    baby.


    Arya stood quietly and leaned against the wall on one side, looking at Xavier, who was sitting in a row


    chair. Because of her, his sister and mother were now in the emergency room.


    Xavier raised his head, meeting her eyes, and stood up from the chair to walk up to her.


    Looking at his expressionless face, Arya knew that he must be feeling bad at this moment. "I''m sorry."


    Maybe she shouldn''t have married him because of Ryan.


    "You can go back first." He was afraid that Daisy would wake up and be emotional. He didn''t want her


    to be hurt, but now, he didn''t know how to protect her.


    Arya looked at him and shook her head. "I didn''t push him. Do you believe me?"


    "Xavier."


    Arya lowered her eyes and tears fell on the ground. How could they get along in the future?


    Xavier nodded softly and wiped the tears off her face. "Don''t cry."


    Arya held Xavier''s waist and pressed her face against his chest. She felt sorry for him, and for Bridget.


    If Bridget really didn''t like her, she could tell her and she could leave. ''Why did she do this? Why did


    she force me?''


    Her arms involuntarily tightened. She didn''t want to leave Xavier, but now she was confused. She didn''t


    know what to do.


    "Go back first." Xavier was also wrestled with it. He never thought that Bridget would do such things.


    This undoubtedly pushed Arya into a difficult situation.


    Arya bit her lip and she knew why Xavier asked her to leave, but it was not something she could solve


    by running away.


    She had to face it, as she had something to do with it.


    Since she was on the spot, Bridget would definitely say that she pushed her downstairs.


    And if she left, it would only make things moreplicated. Daisy would think that she was hiding with


    a guilty conscience.


    At this time, the door opened, and the doctor asked, "Who is the patient''s family? She can''t keep the


    baby. We need the operation now. Please sign the paper."


    Jasper came to himself and said, "I''ll sign it."


    He took the consent form from the doctor and signed it.


    The doctor took the consent form and returned it to the operating room. The atmosphere in the corridor


    became extremely depressed.


    Jasper informed his family about what happened.


    The matter couldn''t be concealed.


    When they received the news, Madam Clinton and his father quickly arrived at the hospital.


    Hearing Jasper said on the phone that she lost the baby, Madam Clinton almost fainted. When she saw


    Jasper, she asked, "What happened?"


    Jasper did not say anything. No matter what she said or even punched him, he just remained silent.


    The olddy couldn''t help but wipe her face. "Jasper..."


    The grandson she had been desiring for so long.


    She narrowed her eyes when she saw Arya standing beside her and said, "Why are you here?"


    She immediately rushed over and grabbed her and said, "Tell me, is it you? Are you still holding a


    grudge against me for not agreeing to you being with Jasper? So you made him lose his child. Didn''t


    you promise me to persuade Jasper? You lied to me, didn''t you?! "


    Madam Clinton tore at Arya crazily. "You''re doing enough harm to my son. Why are you doing harm to


    my grandson? You b*tch..."


    As she spoke, she was about to hit Arya in the face. Just as Jasper was about to stop her, Xavier


    grabbed Madam Clinton''s wrist and shook it off.


    The olddy lost her bnce and almost fell. Jasper was so close that he held her up.


    As soon as she stood firm, she pointed at Arya. "This woman was immoral. She must have harmed


    Bridget''s child. How can you protect her?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madam Clinton didn''t understand. Arya was the one who hurt his sister.


    As if it wasn''t enough to prove that Arya was immoral. "Do you know that she went to jail and seduced


    Jasper? If I hadn''t knelt down for her, she wouldn''t have left Jasper yet. She was jealous of Bridget.


    That''s why..."


    Xavier scolded in a deep, violent voice, "Enough!"


    He nced coldly at the stunned Jasper and said word by word, "She''s my wife and has never had


    anything to do with your son!"


    Madam Clinton was stunned. ''Arya is Xavier''s...''


    ''How could it be?''


    ''How could the Jones Family ept such a woman?''


    ''She seduced Xavier when she couldn''t get along with Jasper.''


    ''She is a real bitch...''


    The operating light turned red, and then the door opened.


    Bridget was wheeled out and was taken into the ward.


    There was no sound in the ward except for Madam Clinton''s crying.


    Jasper''s father also had a gloomy face. After all, it was the first grandson of the Clinton Family, and he


    felt very sorry.


    Bridget woke up from the anesthetic and was mentally prepared when she decided to lose the child.


    Every word Jasper said was an excuse for Arya. Didn''t he think about it for her? In order to save his


    heart, she did many things to take care of his parents. But he left early and returnedte. She hoped


    that one day, he would see how good she was, but now he was still making excuses for Arya.


    She met Arya secretly. Before Daisy could say a word about Arya, he began to protect her. How could


    she bear it?


    Since he didn''t care about the child, she used it to make Arya feel bad.


    Bridget looked pale. She looked at Arya standing by the door and said weakly, "Arya, why are you so


    cruel to me? Are you jealous that I''m pregnant with Jasper''s child and that''s why you''re so cruel?"


    Arya felt a wave of bitterness in her heart, and her voice changed as she spoke. "You know how the


    child is lost."


    She did not dare to ept such a vicious reputation.


    She would never admit that things she had never done.


    When Madam Clinton heard this, she immediately. "See, I told you, she''s not a good person. Bridget


    has already testified against her..."


    "It''s not her..."


    Just as Jasper was about to speak for Arya, Xavier interrupted him. "You don''t have to say it!"


    "Brother..."


    "Don''t say anything. Divorce! Immediately!"

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Xavier interrupted Bridget. He should have stopped them from getting married.


    "I won''t divorce. I won''t!"


    Bridget roared like a lunatic, "I won''t let him satisfy easily!"


    Bridget cried. Even if she was wasting time, she still had to pester Jasper. She would make him suffer


    for the rest of his life.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She wouldn''t allow Arya to live a good life.


    She even sacrificed her child. She didn''t believe that Arya would be calm.


    Xavier narrowed his eyes. At this time, Bridget was still stubborn?


    "You have to divorce!"


    "It''s not up to you!"


    When Daisy woke up, she couldn''t wait to see how her daughter was doing.


    As soon as she entered the room, she heard what Xavier said and couldn''t help but be furious.


    Looking at Bridget lying on the bed, Daisy was heartbroken. She turned to look at Xavier and shouted,


    "If you want someone to divorce, it''s you!"


    Xavier was exceptionally calm and looked at Arya. "You go back first."


    He didn''t want Arya to hear anything here. He wanted to solve everything alone.


    Arya hesitated and thought if it was appropriate for her to leave now.


    ''Would everything be worse?''


    "Make things clear before you leave."


    Daisy walked to the hospital bed and sat in a chair. In that case, Arya wouldn''t go anywhere unless she


    made it clear today.


    Arya stood there sadly. ''What am I going to say? Would Daisy believe me?''


    It was Daisy''s daughter lying on the bed.


    Even if no one believed her, she wanted to say and looked at everyone. "No matter what you think, no


    matter whether you believe it or not, I really didn''t do anything."


    After that, Arya turned around and left.


    Walking out of the hospital, Arya still felt it was especially difficult to breathe.


    She inhaled hard.


    Like a lost child, standing on the side of the road, she didn''t know where to go.


    "Arya!"


    Jasper stood behind her.


    "Did you leave me because my mother forced you?"


    Arya slowly turned around.


    "My mother said she knelt in front of you. So she forced you to leave me?" Jasper was shocked when


    his mother told him that.


    Arya didn''t want to say it. It was meaningless to talk about the past now.


    It didn''t matter to her.


    But Jasper wanted to know. He grabbed her shoulder. "Actually, you left me not because you didn''t love


    me, but because..."


    "No, no, I don''t love you!" Arya shook her head. "I''m only grateful to you. There''s no love!"


    She pressed her hand against her chest. "My heart is too small to hold too many people and things..."


    "You liar!"


    "I''m not lying to you!" Arya pushed him away. "Stay away from me, okay?"


    She was about to go crazy. He followed her out. She didn''t know what others would think about their


    rtionship.


    She just wanted to get out of here and stay away from everyone.


    She didn''t know if she would die if she continued like this.


    A taxi drove over not far away, and Arya ran over to stop it.


    She wanted to leave quickly.


    Back to the vi, Ryan was watching TV. Arya walked over, picked him up, and went upstairs.


    Ryan was curious. What happened to his mommy?


    Seeing the tears on her face, Ryan was even more confused. "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Did


    someone bully you?"


    Walking into the bedroom, Arya sat on the sofa with Ryan in her arms and lowered her head to kiss


    Ryan''s hair. "Ryan..."


    "Yes..."


    Ryan looked up at her.


    "I... I wanna take you out of here. Shall we go somewhere else to live?"


    Ryan blinked and thought for a moment. "Will Dad go with us?"


    Arya stopped for a while. She had always wanted to give Ryan a home, but now...


    Ryan was in Arya''s arms and said what he thought. "Mommy, I want Dad to be with us, too. I don''t want


    to be separated from him, and I don''t want to be separated from you. I want us to live together, just like


    now..."


    He didn''t understand why his mother wanted to leave. He reached out to wipe Arya''s tears. "It was Dad


    who treated you badly. He bullied you, didn''t he?"


    Arya''s heart ached like a dull knife tearing at her heart.


    She hugged Ryan tightly. "No, forget it."


    Arya didn''t eat at night, and Xavier didn''te back.


    After feeding Ryan, she bathed him and took him to bed.


    Ryan couldn''t sleep and asked Arya to watch cartoons with him.


    One of his favorite animations was Crayon Shin-chan.


    He leaned into Arya''s arms. "Mommy, I hope I can be a child like Shin-chan. They are noisy, but the


    whole family lives together."


    Aryapressed her lips and her vision was blurry. She patted Ryan''s back and didn''t even know how


    to say tofort him.


    She was not sure what the future would be like.


    It was almost eleven p.m. when Ryan fell asleep in Arya''s arms.


    Arya turned off the TV and carried him upstairs to sleep.


    After tucking Ryan in, she sat on the sofa in front of the window. She didn''t know how long she had


    been sitting on the sofa. She picked up her phone and realized that it was almost two in the morning.


    Xavier still didn''te back. She wanted to call him, but she held back in the end.


    She stayed on the sofa and waited for him toe back.


    Xavier didn''te back until three in the morning.


    He walked quietly in case of making a sound but as soon as he opened the door, Arya stood up from


    the sofa.


    Xavier saw her standing there, closing the door and walking in. "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Arya looked at him. The night light in the room was on the bedside. It was warm and dim, but Arya


    could still see Xavier''s tired face.


    Xavier walked up to her and held her in his arms. "Don''t wait for me. Go to bed early."


    Arya moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to leave Xavier.


    She didn''t just want to give Ryan a home.


    She realized that she was attracted to this man and wanted to be with him.


    "How... How is she?"


    "You don''t have to worry too much." Xavier patted her on the back andforted her.


    Bridget had some mental problems, and because of her pregnancy, she was very changeable. If she


    suffered anything, it would be hard for her to ept it.


    "Sleep with me." Xavier didn''t take off his clothes, either. He hugged Arya andy down.


    Arya looked up at him.


    As long as he believed her, she could still hold on...

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    When Arya woke up, there was no one around her. Warmth faded in the ce where he slept. Xavier


    seemed to have left very early.


    Since she was the source of these things, Arya wanted to face them with him. And she would not let


    him bear them alone.


    So she decided to go to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Xavier was not there. There were only Bridget and Daisy in the ward,


    and no one of the Clinton Family was there.


    Arya walked in. Bridget had just fallen asleep after being sedated because of a poor mental condition.


    Seeing Arya, Daisy snapped, "What are you doing here?"


    Arya didn''t want Daisy''s misunderstanding, nor did she want Xavier to be caught between in a


    dilemma. "What happened to Bridget really has nothing to do with me. I didn''t touch her."


    She looked at Daisy sincerely and calmly.


    Facing her gaze, Daisy was stunned for a moment and then said, "Okay, even if you didn''t push her, do


    you dare to say that you have nothing to do with her current situation? She would get irritated all


    because of your ambiguous rtionship with Jasper.


    The doctor said that Bridget was mentally ill. She had been sedated just now because she was


    mentally unstable."


    Daisy felt dizzy. Bridget wasn''t like this before.


    Arya pursed her lips. "It was owing to Madam Clinton''s asking that I would meet Jasper and convince


    him to get along well with Bridget. Jasper and I used to know each other and had a good rtionship,


    but that was before. After my marriage, I had never done anything wrong to Xavier, nor to embarrass


    the Jones Family."


    Daisy looked at Arya calmly and remained silent for a while. "Do you think I can ept you? Anyway,


    the incident that happened to Bridget has something to do with you. Tell me, what attitude do I have to


    treat you with?"


    Arya lowered her head and clenched her hands tightly. Facing Daisy''s words, she did not know how to


    answer.


    She really had something to do with Bridget''s current situation...


    The door of the ward was pushed open. Xavier walked in, saw Arya, and frowned.


    It was not the proper time for her toe here since Daisy was still angry.


    "We don''t need you here. Just leave."


    He had just seen the doctor and found out what was going on. Something was wrong with Bridget''s


    mind, and the preliminary diagnosis was that she had mild schizophrenia.


    Mania, anxiety, paranoia, depression, anxiety, sensitivity, and suspicion were all symptoms of


    schizophrenia, which all appeared in Bridget.


    Since now Daisy was not in a good mood, she would not give Arya a good look. Xavier did not want


    Arya to be wronged, but at this time, he could not stir up the trouble against Daisy.


    Arya shook her head at Xavier. "We are a family. Since something like this happened, as your wife and


    Bridget''s sister-inw, I shouldn''t avoid responsibility. I should stay here to take care of her."


    She decided not to leave him, so she had to stand beside him and braved the storm with him.


    No matter how things developed, they would bear it together.


    Daisy looked at Arya. She always felt that Arya didn''t have any merits.


    The only good thing she had done was to give birth to Ryan.


    It was also because of her that Bridget was reduced to such a situation.


    But the way Arya looked at Xavier was so firm that she realized that she had never really understood


    Arya.


    It was courageous for her to still stand here.


    She did not flinch in the face of her usations and denial.


    "Have you really decided to take care of Bridget here?" Daisy felt tired, conceded, and didn''t want to


    continue to conflict with her.


    Arya''s tone was firm. "Yes, I''m responsible for what happened. I didn''t take good care of her."


    Daisy held the table and stood up, "What if I let you leave my son?"


    Arya didn''t know what Daisy meant. She looked at Xavier, "If he doesn''t file for a divorce first, I won''t


    leave him first."


    She would not leave unless he let go first.


    Daisy looked at her for two seconds. Perhaps for the sake of her courage, she should give her a


    chance. "You don''t want to embarrass Xavier. So do I. And I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Daisy looked very tired and then left the ward.


    She was indeed tired. She became tenderhearted mainly because of Arya''s courage. Arya was still


    persevering even in such a situation. In fact, when Xavier asked her to go back, she could obey and let


    Xavier handle everything.


    Instead, she stayed and stood with Xavier.


    Daisy left and the ward became quiet. Xavier looked at the woman in front of him quietly.


    "Are you confessing your love to me?" Xavier pretended to be calm on the surface, but his heart was


    surging.


    From the moment he met her, he knew that she had tenacious courage.


    Though her words today were not gorgeous or thrilling, it was the most loving words he had ever heard.


    Arya thought for a moment. "Sort of..."


    It was an admission of her own heart. She knew that if she wanted to keep this rtionship that was


    still in infancy, she had to face it head-on.


    After this day, although Daisy did not give Arya a good look, she did not say something bad as before.


    Arya could feel Daisy''s change. Although it was not obvious, it was at least a good start for her.


    Arya had been taking care of Bridget in the hospital with Daisy for the past few days. Daisy had indeed


    suffered a lot and was in a poor mental condition.


    Bridget had to be taken care of all the time. And it was Arya who did it.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The condition of Bridget had been stable for the past few days. Madam Clinton hade several times


    and wanted to take care of Bridget herself, saying that although the child was gone, she was still the


    daughter-inw of the Clinton Family, but Daisy refused. She felt that it was better to do it herself.


    She didn''t trust the Clinton Family and was even more disappointed at Jasper.


    Now she was thinking of getting Bridget to divorce.


    Daisy stayed up all night. Arya helped her to the next room for rest.


    Daisy said worriedly, "Take care of her. She''s not in a good mood."


    Arya reassured her, "I know."


    Only then did Daisy feel relieved andy down on the bed.


    Arya went back to the ward for Bridget.


    Xavier had been busy with Bridget''s matter these days. Many things on thepany were dyed and


    waited for him, so he hadn''t been in the hospital for the past two days.


    Arya was the only one in the ward. Bridget was awake andy still without making a fuss.


    Arya was used to this. Bridget had been like this under her attending.


    Sometimes though she wanted to enlighten her, she was afraid of irritating her. Thus, she simply kept


    her mouth shut.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened and Jasper walked in.


    Seeing Jasper, Bridget''s eyes finally brightened.


    "Jasper..."


    Arya stood up from her chair. "I''ll go out first. Call me if there is anything."

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Knowing that it was Jasper, Arya didn''t look at him and left the ward.


    Maybe they should have a good talk. In fact, Arya wanted Jasper to ept Bridget.


    In the ward, Bridget looked at Jasper, and Jasper stood at the bedside, looking at her as well. "Bridget,


    let''s forget who''s right and who''s wrong. We''re not suitable for each other. Being together will only hurt


    each other. Let''s divorce."


    Bridget wanted to say something, only to find that she was speechless at the moment.


    ''He didn''t show up for a few days, so when he came, he wanted a divorce with me?''


    Bridget suddenly smiled and seemed a little crazy. "You want to divorce me? Impossible! Unless I die!"


    Jasper fell silent. He also knew that she was prone to emotional fluctuations and did not dare to


    provoke her right now.


    It had not urred to him that this was where things went. If he had known that she would be so


    stimted, he would definitely not have married her.


    She still didn''t give up and said reluctantly, "Jasper, don''t you like me at all? Why?"


    He did not hesitate. Naturally, he blurted out, "I never liked you."


    "Never? Never?!"


    She seemed to have gone crazy and pushed everything on the table beside the bed to the ground.


    "You lie. I don''t believe that!"


    There was a noise in the ward. Arya heard and quickly pushed the door in. She was afraid that


    something would happen to Bridget.


    Seeing Aryae in, Bridget became even more agitated and angry. She quickly got out of bed.


    Arya saw that she was in a bad situation and wanted to catch her, but she swatted Arya''s hands away.


    "Jasper, catch her."


    If he didn''t catch her, she might do something extreme.


    Jasper quickly reached out to grab her. He only touched the corner of her clothes. She rushed to the


    window and looked at Jasper. "Don''te over. If youe over, I''ll jump down."


    She stepped out of the window with one foot.


    Arya was frightened and her voice was trembling. "Bridget, calm down..."


    "It''s all because of you. You ruined my happiness. I hate you. I hate you!"


    Daisy heard the noise and rushed over.


    As soon as Daisy entered the door, Bridget looked at her and cried, "Mom, I don''t want to divorce!"


    "Okay. Okay." Daisy was afraid that she would really jump down. Daisyforted her in a hurry, afraid


    that if she said it toote, Bridget would jump down.


    Bridget didn''t believe and looked at Jasper. "Are you still divorcing me?!"


    Jasper really felt that she was crazy and unreasonable.


    He didn''t answer this question but said. "Bridget, calm down."


    "You still want to divorce me?" Bridget widened her eyes and pointed at Arya. "Is it because of her?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with her!"


    "You still defend her, Jasper. You''re relentless!"


    After Xavier finished the work, he came to the hospital.


    Although Daisy started epting Arya, Bridget''s mood was unstable. He was worried that Arya would


    be wronged.


    When the car stopped, he got out of the car and saw there were a lot of people downstairs, saying that


    someone was going to jump off the building.


    Xavier looked up and saw Bridget standing at the window in a particrly dangerous position.


    His expression immediately changed. He immediately took out his cell phone to make a phone call and


    said as he walked, "Yes, First People''s Hospital, the inpatient department."


    After that, he hung up the phone and rushed over.


    When he entered, he heard Jasper''s low roar.


    "It has nothing to do with her. I want to divorce you. It''s not about someone else!"


    In fact, Jasper didn''t want to cause trouble for Arya. He could tell that Arya''s life in the Jones Family


    was not easy.


    But his defense for her brought her trouble.


    Bridget felt that Jasper was protecting Arya. She looked at Arya with hatred, as if the next second, she


    would pounce on Arya and strangle her.


    She pointed at Arya angrily and shouted, "You, must leave the Jones Family. I don''t want to see you


    again!"


    Arya stood still. She had promised that if Xavier didn''t let go first, she wouldn''t leave first.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Bridget couldn''t get an answer from Arya, so she stepped out of the window and threatened her.


    "Bridget!" Xavier snorted. "Get down!"


    Bridget cried, "I won''t. You''re so obsessed with that woman. She bullied your sister, and you still stand


    on her side..."


    Xavier was furious. "Come down first!"


    She shook her head hard and refused. She pointed at Arya, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t


    leave, I''ll jump down..."


    Arya was about to say something.


    Bridget really wanted to let go of her hand, "Okay, you force me to die, and I''ll die right now..."


    Daisy was frightened and covered her lips with both hands, "Ah..."


    "I''m leaving! I''m leaving..."


    Arya kept retreating.


    "I''m leaving! I''m leaving now. Don''t jump..."


    She could not see Bridget clearly, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Her mother had jumped down like this. She couldn''t just stand there and watch someone jump down


    from the window again, and that person was Xavier''s sister.


    She couldn''t hold on. She couldn''t stand the blow.


    "I want you to leave now. I feel sick when I see you. It''s all because of you. It''s all because of you! I


    want you to leave the Jones Family. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Bridget attributed all her misfortunes to Arya. Because of her, Jasper didn''t love her.


    ''It was all Arya''s fault!''


    ''She should leave!''


    At this moment, Arya was helpless.


    She retreated slowly, "I''ll go. I promise. I''ll leave..."


    Her trembling hand was suddenly held and tightly wrapped by someone.


    "Go back home and wait for me..."


    "Arya, I want you to get out!"


    Arya looked at Xavier for two seconds and withdraw her hand away from him, "Xavier, let''s... get a


    divorce!"


    After that, she turned around and ran out.


    She couldn''t go through such a thing again. Her mother had died this way. She couldn''t watch this


    happen in front of her anymore.


    All this time, she had never had the courage to visit her mother''s grave. She always felt that she had


    rushed back toote to stop her mother.


    She often thought that if she came home early that day and stopped her mother, her mother would


    have not died.


    Arya stood at the door and turned to look at the hospital building behind her. She didn''t want to leave


    Xavier, but now she had to.


    If something bad happened to Bridget because of her, then she and Xavier...


    At this moment, she seemed to have returned to the moment she was sent into prison, helpless, afraid,


    and panicked.


    A taxi stopped in front of her, and the driver inside looked out at Arya, "Do you want to go somewhere?"


    Arya opened the door and sat in. "To Easwn Cemetery."


    At this moment, she wanted to see her mother, very much.


    Not long after, she arrived at Easwn Cemetery. She paid and got out of the car. She left in a hurry


    and didn''t notice anyone in front of her. She bumped into someone.


    She raised her head and saw an old man.


    He looked about sixty or seventy years old, with two soldiers in military uniforms standing behind him.


    "Youngdy, are you okay?"


    The old man''s voice was thick, clearly concerned, but it was dignified. Despite his age, his figure was


    still tall and straight.


    He had the aura of the superior.


    Arya stepped back and said quickly, "It''s okay. I''m fine."


    "Let''s go, Chief. It''s going to rain." A guard behind him came up and seemed to inadvertently distance


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arya from the old man.


    He was protecting the old man.


    The old man slightly bowed his head and left.


    Arya lowered her head and waited for them to pass by. She then walked towards her mother''s grave.


    Walking up the steps, she saw the white chrysanthemum in front of her mother''s grave.


    She had no rtives, and no one would mourn for their mother''s death.


    ''Who camee and visited my mother''s grave?''


    ''Who put these flowers?''

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    But there was no one around. Arya had no idea who put it.


    At this moment, she was too sad to think much. Instead, she knelt on the ground with a thud and


    reached out to touch the photo on the tombstone. The person in the photo on it wore a bright smile.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I haven''te to visit you."


    It was not that she didn''t want to see her mother, but that she didn''t have the courage.


    "I feel so sad and tired. I really want to see you..."


    Physically and mentally exhausted, she was unwilling to get involved with those people and things


    anymore.


    At this moment, it suddenly began to rain.


    Arya knelt and did not move.


    The drizzle fell on her bit by bit.


    After kneeling for some time, she waspletely drenched and her legs were numb.


    She slowly got up and suddenly hugged the cold tombstone tablet. "Mom, I avenged you."


    She didn''t have the pleasure of revenge, but she just felt sorry.


    Este was punished now, but it was nothing to get her mother''s life back.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The drizzle turned into a downpour.


    Arya was cold and shivering.


    Later, when she couldn''t hold on, she got up and left. She said reluctantly, "I''ll bring someone to see


    you when I have time."


    She wanted to bring Xavier here before, but now she just wanted to let her mother know Ryan.


    Ryan was only the one she cared about.


    There were few carsing and going on the road. Arya walked for a long time before she got a taxi.


    When she returned to the vi and entered, she happened to meet Xavier. After dealing with affairs


    concerning Bridget, he immediately rushed back but did not find her at home. He called thepany


    and did not find her. He was anxious, so he nned to go out to look for her, and she came back.


    Arya was drenched and her hair was sticking to her face.


    Xavier pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. "Where have you been?"


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief after he held her in his arms.


    He was afraid that she would leave.


    Arya pushed him away hard. "Xavier, we can''t do this anymore..."


    Xavier became upset and his eyes were sharp, "I know you..."


    "You don''t know!"


    Arya yelled at him, "You don''t understand how I feel at all. In your opinion, you might think I''ve been


    wronged, but no. I can''t ept it. Someone had an ident because of me..."


    She sobbed sadly, "I saw my mom jump down the stairs with my own eyes... Just because I waste...


    I couldn''t ept that anymore, and that person is still your family... Do you know how I feel?"


    She was really cornered.


    Looking at her, Xavier felt sad and held her tightly in his arms.


    "I won''t let you go."


    Arya looked up weakly, "Do you want me to die, and then you will know how pained I was..."


    Xavier caressed her back. He knew her pain, but he couldn''t let her go.


    "Give me time. I''ll take care of it. Trust me."


    He had already started to do the divorce for Bridget. When the divorce was settled, he nned to let


    Bridget go abroad. Schizophrenia required treatment.


    "Xavier, I''m so tired..." She couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "I know." Xavier carried her limp body upstairs. Her clothes were still wet, and he was afraid that she


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    would catch a cold.


    Upstairs, Xavier took off her clothes. Arya did not move. She was tired both physically and emotionally.


    She closed her eyes and felt tormented even when she opened her eyes.


    Xavier wrapped her in the quilt and lowered his head to kiss her. He knew that she was the most tired


    and hurt one.


    He rubbed her hair, "You can stay at home. Don''t go anywhere..."


    At this moment, Arya opened her eyes and shook her head firmly, "I want to leave..."


    "I don''t allow it." Xavier answered firmly. He was dissatisfied with her attitude.


    He said it would be solved.


    Arya looked at him seriously, "I want to be alone. I''ll return when you''re done."


    Arya knew that it was unrealistic to leave Xavierpletely. He was very domineering.


    So it was better to leave each other some space.


    "Where are you going?"


    Perhaps it was better for her to be alone, so Xavier did not dare to keep forcing her.


    "Well... To Aqua Vige..."


    She could apany Madam Swift, and when she was away from the noises of the city, she could


    also calm down and think about the future.


    Xavier held her tightly. "Well... I''ll pick you up when I''m done."


    "Okay."


    Arya got up early to pack up.


    Ryan asked, "Mommy, where are we going?"


    Arya touched his head and told him to take him to the ce he had beenst time.


    Ryan tilted his head and thought for a moment. "The ce with fish, and a lot of beautiful shells?"


    Arya said yes.


    Ryan jumped up and down happily. "Mommy, I''m so happy. I can go out and y."


    He was tired of staying in the vi every day.


    Xavier walked over and hugged her from behind. "I''ll send you away."


    Arya locked the suitcase and turned to look at him. "No need. I will drive by myself."


    "Dad, aren''t you going with us?"


    Xavier rubbed Ryan''s hair. "You like that ce?"


    "Yes!" Ryan answered without hesitation.


    Xavier thought that when Ryan recovered, he would take them abroad.


    After Arya left, Xavier called Edward to the vi.


    Edward heard about Bridget from Jacob these days. As soon as he sat down, he asked, "How''s


    Bridget?"


    Xavier twirled a cigarette and took a deep breath. "The initial diagnosis is moderate schizophrenia."


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Edward. "I''ve arranged for her divorce. I want you to take her


    away and treat her abroad."


    Edward''s eyes widened. "She... She''s divorced?"


    Of course, this was not agreed by Bridget or divorce was not her wish.


    It was done by Xavier.


    "Well, I''m in." Edward answered excitedly.


    Xavier didn''t believe anyone else. He was relieved to give Bridget to Edward.


    Edward became worried again, "She... Does she agree?"


    Xavier frowned slightly. "It''s not up to her."


    Xavier wouldn''t let Bridget do anything she liked this time.


    It was his indulgence that made this happen.


    This was an opportunity for Edward who nodded hard and promised, "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of


    her."


    Xavier was not worried about this but didn''t know how to tell that to Daisy...

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    After settling the matter with Edward, Xavier went to the hospital.


    Bridget was in aa after being injected with a sedative.


    Daisy stayed by her, feeling ill at ease. Seeing Xaviere in, she asked, "What did the doctor say?"


    Xavier walked to the window and looked back at Bridget, "Something''s wrong with her mind."


    Xavier didn''t say it in detail to less worry her.


    Xavier leaned against the window, lit a cigarette, and said after a while, "I''ve initiated divorce


    proceedings for her."


    Daisy was stunned, "Divorce?"


    Hearing his words, Daisy couldn''te back to her senses for a moment.


    "Are you in such a hurry? I think Bridget..."


    "Are you sure?" Xavier sneered. "Isn''t it enough now? Do you want her to go crazy?"


    Daisy rubbed her forehead in distress.


    It was not long after they got married and Bridget had a miscarriage. Daisy was afraid that she would


    not be able to ept it.


    "Can you slow down?" Daisy knew that staying with Jasper was not a good choice.


    But Bridget wouldn''t be able to ept it.


    Xavier took a pull on his cigarette. "I''ve settled it. Edward will take her abroad for treatment."


    Daisy nodded, "Okay."


    She couldn''t think of a good solution. Maybe it was better for a change to her.


    But she was frustrated at the thought that Bridget went through miscarriage and divorce soon after they


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    got married.


    "Maybe it''s better for her to get some fresh air." Daisy nced at Bridget, who had lost a lot of weight in


    the past few days.


    "She''s your sister..." Daisy was worried that Xavier and Bridget grew apart because of this.


    She sided with Bridget.


    Xavier remained in silence, smoking.


    It took him a long time to say, "I hope you can treat her better."


    "I know."


    Daisy knew that Bridget was way irrational.


    So she was willing to try to ept it, or even treat her better.


    After learning the lesson from the example of Bridget, she wanted Arya to be happy, despite that Arya


    was not her first choice daughter-inw. But as it was done, she could only ept it.


    Arya took Ryan back to Aqua Vige.


    She brought a lot of things, some for Madam Swift and some for Joshua.


    Madam Swift and Joshua were overjoyed, "Thanks, why are you bringing this stuff?"


    Arya smiled. "It''s no big deal. Many things are not avable here."


    So she went to the mall on her way here.


    "Stay here as long as you want."


    Madam Swift held Arya''s hand. She had few families particrly after the death of Mr. Swift.


    Arya said, "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."


    "Then I wish you would stay here and disturb me," Madam Swift said with a smile.


    Life passed quickly. A week passed in a blink of an eye, and Arya gradually calmed down.


    In the morning, Ryan insisted on taking the boat. Joshua took the boat out to sea, not far away. Ryan


    stood on the splinter and looked down at the sshing water. He shouted excitedly, "Mommy, we''re


    going out to sea."


    Madam Swift sat on a small stool on the splint, where Mr. Swift used to sit. A sullen look shaded her


    face as if she thought of Mr. Swift again. Arya walked up to her and squatted down. "We''re there with


    you."


    Madam Swift wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and smiled. "You''re right."


    She thought it might be fate.


    Ryan ran over here. Madam Swift reminded, afraid that he would fall, "Slow down."


    He didn''t seem to hear it and threw himself into Madam Swift''s arms. "Have you ever seen a pirate?"


    he asked.


    Madam Swift stroked Ryan''s little face and said, "There won''t be pirates here."


    "Then why is there a pirate ship?"


    Ryan was confused.


    Arya carried Ryan over. "You''re too young to understand it."


    Ryan pouted, "Never mind. I''ll go y with Joshua."


    Arya was amused, seeing that Ryan had worn Joshua down.


    Joshua was patient with him.


    After a while, Joshua docked the boat and Arya carried Ryan out of the boat.


    Arya cooked dinner. Ryan wanted steamed yellow croaker. He kept it in mind when Madam Swift


    cooked it for himst time.


    When Arya washed the fish, the fishy smell made her feel a great rush of sickness. Arya put down the


    fish and ran out to vomit, but she had difficulty throwing it up.


    Madam Swift handed her a ss of water. "Are you okay?"


    Arya shook her head, "I just want to throw up."


    Madam Swift, who had gone through a lot, realized something and asked, "Is your periodte?"


    "What?" Arya did not react for a moment.


    She didn''t think about that, because she never threw up when she was pregnant with Ryan.


    "You might be pregnant..."


    Madam Swift wasn''t sure, thinking that the doctor said it was difficult for her to get pregnant.


    Arya realized her period was indeedte after thinking for a while.


    Inexplicably, she became mncholy.


    Given her current rtionship with Xavier, she didn''t think getting pregnant would do better.


    "Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow." Madam Swift smiled and took the ss from her hand. "I''ll cook.


    Have a good rest."


    Arya sat down on the stool.


    She looked away absent-mindedly.


    A cell phone rang,pletely bringing her thoughts back. She took out her phone and saw Xavier''s


    name on it.


    Xavier called her every day since she came here for a week. He wanted to hear her voice.


    Arya''s eyes fell on the number, and she was at a loss what to say to him. After a while, she pressed the


    answer button.


    Soon his voice came, "Why does it take you so long to answer the phone?"


    Arya said, pursing her lips, "Well, my phone wasn''t around just now."


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Xavier stood in front of the french window of the office. The red sunset lengthened his shadow...


    He didn''t inquire after her well-being like he usually did.


    Arya didn''t ask him if he had settled the matter. She didn''t mention anything about Bridget, thinking that


    he wouldn''t have said that if he hadn''t.


    She answered an okay in a t tone.


    ...


    Both of them were silent, and neither of them hung up the phone. It was so quiet that they could hear


    each other breathing.


    "Xavier," Arya called.


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    Arya decided not to tell him about her pregnancy as she wasn''t sure yet. "Well, it''s nothing. Let''s talk


    about it when youe."


    "Well, I mighte in the afternoon." He had to drive Bridget and Edward to the airport in the morning


    before he could pick her up at Aqua Vige.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Madam Swift''s voice of calling her for dinner came to Xavier''s ear. He then hung up the phone


    reluctantly after telling her to eat well.


    Madam Swift made her a light porridge lest that she should have the urge of throwing up.


    A wave of warmness surged over Arya as she looked at the porridge that Madam Swift had specially


    prepared for her on the table. She wasn''t even fed well when she was pregnant with Ryan.


    Inexplicably, she felt the urge of crying.


    "Mommy, why aren''t you eating?"


    Ryan looked up at Arya.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Arya didn''t sleep much all night. She couldn''t sleep because of something on her mind.


    As soon as breakfast was over, Madam Swift took Arya to the vige clinic.


    A clinic might not be able to cure a serious illness, but it was okay to check if she was pregnant.


    Madam Swift seemed more concerned than she was. Arya didn''t want to spoil her mood and went with


    her.


    Ryan was ying with Joshua in the yard.


    Before going out, Madam Swift specifically told Joshua to take good care of Ryan.


    One advantage of a clinic was that there was no need to line up.


    Arya was quickly called into the ultrasound room. Different from the color ultrasound in the big hospital,


    the ultrasound here was still in ck-and-white.


    Arya was pregnant!


    Arya was sitting on a chair in the corridor when she knew the result. She cried.


    She didn''t know why. She just wanted to cry. Her mood wasplicated.


    Unlike when she was pregnant with Ryan, her rtionship with Xavier was not stable at all and it was


    not suitable for her to have a child at this time.


    And Ryan hadn''t recovered yet.


    Arya sat alone for a long time, waiting for her mood to calm down beforeing out to meet Madam


    Swift.


    Grandma immediately grabbed her hand when she saw Arya.


    "What''s the result? What did the doctor say?"


    Madam Swift looked a little excited.


    Arya smiled and nodded, confirming Madam Swift''s spection.


    Madam Swift held Arya''s hand. "You have to take good care of yourself. Last time the doctor said that


    you had been sapped when you gave birth to Ryan, so you have to take care of your body."


    Arya was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and said, "Okay."


    Madam Swift held Arya''s hand and said as she walked, "Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll make it for


    you."


    Arya lowered her eyes slightly. Madam Swift had no blood rtion with her, but she loved Arya as if


    she were her family.


    She was so moved that she hugged Madam Swift and said intimately, "I love everything you cook..."


    However, as soon as they left the clinic, they were stopped by several strapping men.


    "Are you Miss Harrison?"


    Arya unconsciously took a step back, feeling that these people were dangerous.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about!" Arya denied decisively.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madam Swift didn''t know what was going on and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to get Arya in


    trouble.


    The man in front of them said softly. "Don''t get us wrong. We''re not bad people. We''re the people Mr.


    Jones sent to pick you up."


    Arya frowned, but Xavier said he woulde over, and Arya had never seen these people around


    Xavier.


    For safety''s sake, she took out her phone and called Xavier to confirm.


    As soon as she took out her phone, the man snatched it away and shouted, "It''s her!"


    The man behind came up to catch her. Arya pulled Madam Swift behind her and faced them calmly.


    "I''m the one you want. It has nothing to do with her. She''s just a viger here. Please let her go."


    Madam Swift couldn''t abandon Arya, since she was still pregnant. Just as she was about to speak,


    Arya pulled her to stop. Arya shook her head and told her not to say anything. Joshua and Ryan were


    still at home. She had to go back and take them to a safe ce.


    And even if Madam Swift admitted their rtionship, there was no need to make one more person


    kidnapped.


    Obviously, the two of them were no match for these men at all, so it was better to send Madam Swift


    away immediately.


    "Then go with us!" Their target was Arya, and they didn''t want drag.


    Madam Swift understood what she meant, but she didn''t let go of her hand. She begged, "Please let


    her go, please..."


    "Cut the crap!" The man was impatient and pushed Madam Swift away.


    Madam Swift was too old to stand his push. She fell to the ground immediately. Just as Arya wanted to


    squat down and help her, her arms were held by them.


    Arya was furious. "Let go of my arms, otherwise I won''t go with you even if I die!"


    Arya was especially tough.


    A few men looked at each other. It was impossible for Arya to run away by herself.


    But they were ordered to catch her alive.


    So they let go of Arya. "I''ll give you two minutes."


    Arya was free and immediately went to help Madam Swift and whispered in her ear, "Go to the Jones


    Group to find Xavier..."


    Madam Swift nodded repeatedly. "You can''t go with them!"


    They were obviously not good people. They all looked fierce.


    Arya couldn''t figure out what was going on either. The Harrison Family had declined, so nobody would


    hurt her and she never offended anyone else.


    She didn''t know what they were trying to catch her for.


    She had to go with them now.


    Arya clenched Madam Swift''s hand. "Go home, hurry."


    She couldn''t say more, just in case, she caught their attention.


    "Time''s up. Go with us!"


    The men surrounded Arya and tried to catch her.


    "Don''t touch me, I''ll go with you!" Arya looked at Madam Swift. "Just go back, don''t worry about me."


    Madam Swift''s hands trembled anxiously. However, she was powerless and could not save her at all.


    She could only watch as Arya was taken away.


    As the car drove away, Madam Swift turned around and headed home. She had to go back and take


    Ryan and Joshua to a safe ce.


    Ryan and Joshua were still ying with a pile of sand in the yard. When they saw Madam Swifte


    back alone, Ryan ran over and asked. "Where''s my mommy?"


    Madam Swift didn''t know how to reply, but grabbed his hand and shouted, "Joshua,e here."


    Joshua threw away the sand in his hand and walked over. "What''s wrong, Grandma? Why are you


    Madam Swift had no time to exin to them, and she grabbed them and took them away.


    "Where are we going? Where''s my mommy?" Ryan was confused.


    Madam Swiftforted her as she walked. "Your... Your mommy went home first. I''ll take you to her


    now."


    But Ryan was unhappy again upon hearing this. ''Why didn''t mommy call me when she left?''


    Madam Swift took them to the entrance of the vige and waited at the bus stop for the bus to the city.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait long before a bus arrived and they got on the bus smoothly.


    But the destination of the bus was the city center, not the Jones Group.


    Madam Swift had no choice but to ask the driver, "Hello, can you tell me how to get to the Jones Group


    and which bus to take?"


    The driver sneered. "You went to the Jones Group?"


    An old country woman with two children?


    "Do you know where that is?"


    No one in W City didn''t know about the Jones Group. In other words, no one didn''t know about the


    Jones Family. How could the old woman be their rtive?


    Would the Jones Family have rtives like them?


    Ryan blinked. "My father is the boss of the Jones Group, why can''t we go?"

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    The driver chuckled. Everyone knew that Xavier was not married, nor did he have children.


    "You can''t talk nonsense just because you are handsome!" The driver just thought they were joking and


    waved his hand. "There is no bus to the Jones Group. You can take a taxi. Just tell the taxi driver


    where you want to go."


    Ryan said politely, "Thank you."


    Then he pulled Madam Swift. "Let''s go."


    The driver was taken aback for a moment. Ryan''s attitude was beyond his imagination. It was not that


    he looked down on the rural people, but that the education level in the countryside was rtively low.


    Very few children could be so polite at such a young age.


    There were many taxis at this bus stop, and soon they got into the car. But when Madam Swift said


    where whey would like to go, the driver was surprised. The driver looked at them in the rear-view mirror


    as he drove. "Do you know what the Jones Group is?"


    Madam Swift was really taken aback. How could she know?


    The driver shook his head and smiled. "Are you going to find someone?"


    Madam Swift nodded honestly but then shook her head.


    She couldn''t tell him. What if he was a bad person?


    She had to be more vignt. Arya had been taken away. She had to take good care of Ryan.


    The driver just smiled and didn''t continue to ask.


    Not long after, the car stopped at the gate of the Jones Group building and the driver reminded them,


    "This is it."


    Madam Swift nced out. She had never been in such a prosperous area, so she was still not used to


    it.


    "Here?" Madam Swift didn''t get out of the car immediately, because she felt a little restrained.


    Ryan patted the window. "My father is right in here."


    Only then did Madam Swift agree to get off the car.


    Standing in front of the building, she didn''t dare to go in.


    "Madam Swift?" Ryan held her hand. "Is my mommy here already?"


    The thought of Arya being taken away encouraged Madam Swift. She walked in with Ryan.


    The receptionist didn''t know Madam Swift and Joshua, but she knew Ryan.


    So when she heard that Madam Swift was here for Xavier, she immediately called Jacob.


    Jacob came downstairs when he received the call.


    He was no stranger to her, at least not for the first time. Thest time Arya had an ident, he had


    seen them.


    "Are you the only ones here?" Jacob was surprised.


    Madam Swift was anxious and she immediately told Jacob the matter about Arya. "We just got out of


    the hospital and she was taken away by a few people. Those people didn''t look nice..."


    Jacob''s expression suddenly became serious. He didn''t stay any longer and immediately called Xavier.


    At this moment, Xavier had just sent Bridget and Edward on the ne and was driving to Aqua Vige


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to pick up Arya.


    Jacob called him at that time. Xavier thought it was business things, so he picked it up.


    "Mrs. Jones was kidnapped." Jacob had already thought of someone who was suspicious.


    Xavier''s face suddenly darkened and became extremely cold. "Where''s Ryan?"


    "Ryan is with me..."


    Madam Swift said to herself next to Jacob, "What should I do? What should we do? She''s still


    pregnant..."


    Xavier heard it clearly here. ''Who is pregnant?''


    Jacob was also in a daze for a moment and subconsciously asked Madam Swift, "Who is pregnant?"


    "Who could it be? Thest time the doctor said that she gave birth to Ryan and hurt her body, she


    couldn''t have a child..."


    Xavier held the steering wheel''s hand, and his knuckles were white out of strength.


    ''She... She is pregnant?''


    Her chest seemed to have exploded and he couldn''t calm down.


    "Take them back to the vi and send someone to guard them."


    "I know. This time..."


    Before Jacob could finish his sentence, Xavier received another call...


    Xavier''s face became darker and darker. He pressed the answer button and a voice immediately came


    over.


    "Do you already know it? You hid so deep!"


    Terrence never thought that Xavier would get married in secret!


    He spent a lot of time figuring out the rtionship between Arya and Xavier.


    He had cultivated his men in the Jones Group for a long time, and his power waspletely broken up


    by Xavier. How could he not be angry? If he let this go, no one dared to follow him in the future.


    Arya was taken to a remote and unfinished building. Someone tied her to a pir and sealed her mouth


    with tape.


    At this moment, Terrence was standing in front of Arya and looking at her upside and down, then he


    said, "You are really good at hiding."


    From the moment the man called Xavier, Arya knew that this man had conflicts with Xavier, and only


    when he knew her identity would he tie her up.


    She was in a panic, but she was calm on the surface.


    Terrence removed the tape from Arya''s mouth, looked at her face, and raised his eyebrows. "No


    wonder Xavier wants to hide you. You are really pretty..."


    Arya pursed her lips and said nothing. No matter what she said at this time, it would increase Xavier''s


    burden.


    Arya was surprisingly calm because she knew that the more she was afraid, the more Xavier would be


    passive.


    "Interesting." Terrence sneered.


    Xavier said in a low voice. The veins on his forehead bulged and jumped. "Where are you? Tell me


    what you want?"


    "Mr. Jones, you are really smart. You know that I want to get something from you. Take all the shares of


    the Jones Group with you. Don''t y any tricks. I won''t be precious about your beauty." Terrence''s look


    was sullen and creepy.


    Xavier agreed without hesitation. Nothing was more important than Arya now.


    Hanging up the phone, Xavier turned around and headed to thepany.


    Taking out all the shares documents, he looked extremely violent and no one dared to approach him.


    He held those in his hand and called Terrence. "Where are you?!"


    When Terrence received Xavier''s call, he was surprised. He took action so quickly. ''It turns out that


    Xavier also has a soft spot. Does he care so much about this woman?''


    He smiled. "I only want to see you alone, otherwise..."


    It was a threat.


    Xavier clenched his phone tightly, suppressing the tumbling emotions, and his voice was extremely


    calm. "I don''t have time to y with you. I did at your will is just because she''s my wife. If anything


    happens to her today, outsiders will say that I don''t care about my wife''s life for money."


    No matter how anxious he was, he would not show it in front of Terrence.


    "As ruthless as ever." Terrence sat down in his chair and gave the address. "I''m not afraid of your


    tricks."


    Xavier brought what Terrence wanted and rushed over as fast as he could. He didn''t bring anyone. He


    couldn''t risk Arya.


    When he arrived at the ce, he did not see Arya. His heart sank, but there was not much fluctuation


    on his face. He shot at Terrence with sharp eyes and his tone was cold. "Where''s she?!"


    Terrence stood up from his chair and did not answer Xavier''s question. What he cared about was


    whether he could win the Jones Group. "Where''s the thing I want?"

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Xavier threw the thing at him, and Terrence was not angry. He bent down to pick it up and could get


    what he wanted. Moreover, he did not intend to let Xavier go back alive. The Jones Group would


    belong to Terrence so the group master name needed to be changed.


    Xavier said in a deep voice word by word, "Where is she?!"


    "Mr. Jones, don''t worry." Terrence looked at the files in his hand and smiled coldly when he was sure


    that there was no problem. He looked at Xavier. "So what if you get all my people in? Now, isn''t the


    Jones Group belonging to me?"


    Terrence said with a smug smile, pointing to a ck car parked not far downstairs, "The person you


    want is right there. It depends on your ability to save her!"


    Xavier looked out. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he did see a figure inside. And that person was


    Arya.


    Xavier took a meaningful look at Terrence. "I''ll take the big gift you gave me!"


    Xavier turned around and went down as fast as a gust of wind.


    Then Terrence showed a disdainful sneer. ''It is just a woman. Why is he so nervous?''


    Terrence got what he wanted and left with his people.


    Downstairs, Xavier looked at the car in front of him and his heart beat hard. As usual, he was very


    calm, but this time he walked anxiously.


    Even through the ss, he was sure of the person inside. Arya also saw him. For some reason, when


    she saw him walking towards her, she felt like crying.


    Xavier walked to the car and opened the door. She was tied to the seat, with a time bomb on her chest


    and abdomen. There was also a time bomb in the car. It was ced in front of the windshield, and the


    red number on it kept jumping, reminding it of the time it was going to explode. The time on the


    windshield bomb was much shorter than on that of the bomb on Arya.


    If he hadn''t dismantled the bomb on Arya before that bomb exploded, they wouldn''t have been able to


    escape, either.


    Xavier''s hands trembled and he panicked. It was something that he had never experienced before.


    Arya was also afraid, but she knew that it was useless to be afraid, so she could only try to calm herself


    down.


    Arya had never seen his face like this before and smiled at him, "I''m fine."


    Looking at Arya''s face, Xavier felt as if someone had stabbed him in the chest.


    He slowly squatted down and looked up at her. "I always said I wanted to protect you but I always put


    you in danger..."


    Arya lowered her eyes and looked at Xavier.


    She didn''t know if Xavier knew that she had a child, but she wouldn''t say at this time that if he knew, it


    would only bring him much pressure.


    Ryan and this ident were both bringing her courage.


    Xavier reached out and stroked her cheek. She was still so strong. Even if she was threatened by life,


    she was so calm which made him ache.


    The numbers of the bombs were still beating and inspiring. Xavier went to the back of the car to find the


    toolbox, rummaged for what he wanted to use, and quickly returned to Arya. He squatted beside her


    and looked at the wires.


    He chose the red one.


    Arya looked at Xavier. Although she pretended to be calm, she was afraid. She was afraid that she


    would die like this, with regret.


    "Xavier, do you like me?"


    "Yes."


    "When did you like me?"


    Xavier didn''t look up at her. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the first time I''ve met you. Maybe it''s because I''ve


    been entangled with you for a long time."


    As he finished his sentence, there was a click. The red thread broke, and the number that was beating


    stopped. Xavier heaved a sigh of relief and untied the bomb, throwing it far away.


    However, the bomb on Arya''s body was rted to the bomb in the car. After that bomb was removed,


    the number of the bomb on Arya suddenly jumped rapidly. Xavier raised his head and hit Arya''s eyes.


    Her eyes were very soft. Xavier felt that he also calmed down. This time, he chose the blue wire. "If you


    can''t live today, I''ll die with you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xavier did not hesitate to cut the wire. At this time, the number of


    bombs in the car began to count down. Ten, nine...


    Xavier quickly untied Arya. When he was about to carry her away, the number of bombs had jumped to


    three, two...


    There was no time for them to think about what to do. Xavier held her tightly and ran away. The bomb


    exploded instantly, and the whole car exploded with a loud bang. The powerful impact and the fire


    apanied the wreckage of the car attacked Xavier and Arya. A sharp piece of debris shot at Arya''s


    back. They didn''t have time to run far. At the critical moment, Xavier held Arya in his arms and covered


    her with his body.


    Because the impact was really strong, the two of them fell to the ground.


    Arya fell in a daze. It took her a while to react.


    There was also a burning smell!


    She moved and found that there was still someone pressing on her body, and she was protected by


    Xavier in his arms. She was not seriously injured, just bruised, and Xavier had lost his will.


    "Xavier?"


    No one responded, and she struggled to get out of his arms.


    Behind them, the fire was still burning, apanied by the creaking sound of something burning.


    Seeing Xavier''s injuries, Arya covered her lips and couldn''t help but cry.


    She knew how strong the impact was just now, but she never expected it to be so serious. His whole


    back was covered in blood, and a piece of debris sank into the flesh of his back.


    Arya held his face. No matter how she called his name, he didn''t respond.


    "Wake up... I still have something to tell you... You can''t leave me..."


    Jacob brought people here. Seeing the situation here, he knew he waste.


    Xavier left in a hurry and didn''t tell him the exact location, but he knew who did it when finding what


    Xavier took away, and what happened in thepany recently.


    He needed time to check where Xavier was. When they arrived, it was stillte.


    Seeing Jacob, Arya was excited and shouted, "Hurry up, send him to the hospital."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob was also worried that Xavier was hurt too badly.


    Jacob couldn''t get Xavier into the car alone. He asked someone to help him get into the car and send


    Xavier to the hospital.


    Arya sat in the back seat with Xavier''s head in her arms and she looked so worried. She kept urging


    Jacob, "Can you hurry up?"


    Jacob was already in a hurry. Just now, he ran three red lights, and he was also anxious.


    Fifteen minutester, the car stopped at the hospital and Xavier was sent to the emergency room.


    Xavier was seriously injured.


    Jacob looked at the person standing motionless at the entrance of the emergency room and hesitated


    for a moment before asking, "Do you want to inform madam toe to the hospital now..."

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Arya was like a soulless puppet. She just quietly looked at the door of the emergency room. Her eyes


    were void of all expression.


    She heard Jacob''s words, but she couldn''t answer.


    She was afraid that Daisy could not bear Xavier''s incident after Bridget''s.


    After a long silence, Arya said, "Just... Wait." She almost summoned up all her strength to say these


    words.


    Waiting was the most painful thing, especially in this circumstance.


    "Clean your wound." Jacob said.


    The cut on her elbow was still bleeding.


    But Arya didn''t move or speak.


    "I think boss didn''t want to see you like this. I''ll stay here. Juste back after treating."


    Arya looked at herself in an unholy mess. Xavier would definitely be worried about her if he saw this.


    Seeing that she understood his words, Jacob tipped the nurse a wink, signaling her to help Arya bind


    up the wound.


    There were a few injuries on her body but slight. The one on her elbow was more serious.


    After treatment, she returned to the operating room right away.


    She was a little tired, leaning back against the wall.


    After more than four hours of surgery, the door of the emergency room finally opened. Arya came over


    immediately, "How is he?"


    The doctorpressed his lips and looked at Arya. "We''ve tried our best, but he was badly injured, so


    I''m afraid that he is not likely to wake up."


    Arya staggered but didn''t copse.


    Fortunately, when she saw how badly he was injured, she thought that she would lose him. Although


    he was in aa, he was still alive.


    Xavier was sent to the ICU, and Arya could only look at him on the other side of the ss.


    She still remembered how determined he was when he held her in his arms and block all the dangers


    with his body.


    She wouldn''t forget how it felt when Xavier held her in his arms.


    The feeling was thrilling and made people physically and mentally moved when someone risked his or


    her life protecting others.


    In the past, she knew that she was touched by this man, but she didn''t open her mind to him.


    Now, seeing him injured, she realized how much she cared about him and how fearful she was of


    losing him.


    Arya spent the night in the room Jacob arranged but didn''t sleep much all night.


    In the morning, Jacob bought her breakfast. Arya ate it not for herself, but the child in her belly. She


    couldn''t taste it, only chewed it and swallowed it. After dinner, Arya asked Jacob to bring Daisy here.


    There was no way to hide the truth from her anymore.


    "Let me tell her." Jacob worried that Daisy would vent her anger on Arya if she got furious.


    Arya shook her head, as she thought she was Xavier''s wife, and she should be the one who told her.


    "Just bring her here. I''ll tell her."


    Jacob nodded. He wanted to say something to Arya but bit his tongue, only saying, "I''ll go now."


    After Jacob left, Arya got up and went to ICU to see Xavier. The doctor was also there. Xavier was out


    of the 12-hours danger and now he could be transferred to the ward.


    Doctors and nurses didn''t let Arya do anything and arranged Xavier in a VIP clinic themselves. Arya got


    a basin of warm water from the bathroom and gently wiped Xavier''s face and hands.


    The injury on his back was too serious, so he was lying on his side. Arya was lost in thought as she


    looked at him.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    After a long time, she muttered, "Thank you for not leaving me. No, it''s me and the baby. You have


    missed Ryan, do you want to miss another?"


    The person lying there did not wake up at her words.


    Jacob brought Daisy to the hospital.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you insist on meing to the hospital?" As soon as she sent Bridget


    away, she wanted to lead a peaceful life for a while.


    She hated hospitals.


    Jacob didn''t tell Daisy anything but took her to the ward where Arya stayed. "Please wait. I''ll call Mr.


    Jones over."


    Daisy asked Jacob many times, but Jacob didn''t say a word, which made her nervous. Jacob was


    around Xavier. Now that he brought her to the hospital, she always felt that something bad had


    happened to Xavier.


    When Jacob went to call Arya, Arya just finished wiping Xavier''s face. Seeing Jacob, she put down the


    basin and said, "I''ll go right now."


    Jacob followed her, "She''s in the next room. I''ll be at the door. Just call me if you want."


    Arya nodded and walked to the door. She took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Seeing Arya, Daisy burst out, "What happened? Why did you have Jacob bring me to the hospital?"


    Arya did not answer immediately. Instead, she walked up to Daisy and knelt. Daisy was Xavier''s mother


    and naturally hers. Now that Xavier was in danger, she was afraid that Daisy would not be able to


    ept it. "Mom..."


    This made Daisy grieved. "Stand up. I will be relieved as long as you and Xavier lead a peaceful and


    happy life."


    Arya''s eyes brimmed with tears. She opened her mouth but couldn''t utter a word.


    She took Daisy''s hand and ced it on her lower abdomen. "Mom, no matter what happens, please


    hold on, even if it''s for the child."


    Daisy was dumbfounded and her hands trembled. "What do you mean?"


    Arya held Daisy''s hand, "I''m pregnant."


    "Really?" Daisy was happy but found it strange. If Arya had good news for her, why did she get her to


    the hospital? "What exactly do you want to tell me?"


    Daisy grasped Arya''s hand. She might not feel her strength, but Arya could feel the pain. She didn''t


    speak out the pain, but reached out and covered the back of Daisy''s hand with the other hand. "He...


    He had an ident. He might not wake up for the rest of his life."


    "Are you kidding me?" Daisy didn''t believe it.


    ''How could that be?''


    Arya knew it was hard to ept, not only Daisy but also herself.


    Arya hugged the trembling Daisy and stroked her back. "I know I have many shorings that make it


    difficult for you to ept me, but for the sake of Ryan and this unborn child, don''t push me away, okay?


    I don''t want to leave him, and I don''t want to put him in a difficult position."


    Arya underestimated Daisy''s fortitude. Henry had been away for a long time. Also, when she was


    young, he often carried out dangerous tasks, which shaped her strong personality.


    She just looked weak outwardly.


    No matter how strong she was, she couldn''t ept the bad news at this moment. Her voice changed,


    "I want to see him."


    Arya helped Daisy to Xavier''s ward. Daisy had made psychological preparations, but when she saw


    Xavier, she broke down.


    Daisy covered her chest, and her vision gradually blurred. She teetered and said, "How could this be?"


    Seeing this, Arya immediately called out, "Jacob."


    Jacob came in quickly. Just as he was about to help Daisy, she pushed him away. "Tell me, what the


    hell is going on?"

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Jacob came in quickly. Just as he was about to help Daisy, she pushed him away. "Tell me, what the


    hell is going on?!"


    Daisy could not ept it. It hit her harder than what happened to Bridget.


    She looked at Arya with her sharp eyes. "Is this rted to you?"


    Arya was speechless. Although this was not directly rted to her, if it weren''t for saving her, Xavier


    wouldn''t have been hurt so badly.


    Jacob stepped forward. "This has nothing to do with her. It was the people in thepany who did it. If


    it wasn''t because of what happened to Bridget, such an ident would not have happened..."


    The people Terrence had nted in thepany were all fired. When they were about to throw


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence out of thepany, it was dyed by Bridget''s incident. No one had expected that Terrence


    could secretly find out about Arya and Xavier''s rtionship. Thus, the ident happened.


    Daisy covered her chest and her body was trembling. No matter how strong a person was, he couldn''t


    bear it. Arya didn''t persuade Daisy.


    Maybe she would feel better crying.


    Daisy had not eaten for a day and was seriously hurt. Arya asked the doctor to inject Daisy with


    sedatives and helped her to the ward next door to rest.


    Arya''s vision grew dim as she looked at Xavier''s face. She could not stand still and slowly squatted


    down. She trembled and choked, sobbing in a low voice. Her pain was no less than Daisy''s.


    But she suppressed it.


    When Jacob saw Arya squat down, he thought something had happened to the child in her womb. He


    quickly helped her up. "What''s wrong?"


    She shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    "Take a break."


    Arya sat in a chair. At this time, she could not fall asleep at all.


    "Who''s that person you''re talking about?"


    Arya had heard something happened in thepany before, and Xavier was quite busy with it a while


    ago.


    She just didn''t expect that person to be so reckless.


    Jacobpressed his lips. "Don''t worry about this..."


    If it was just Terrence, he would have been fired long ago. It was just that the Gates Family was his


    powerful backing. Otherwise, Terrence wouldn''t have been so reckless.


    Arya was pregnant and knowing too much was not good for her.


    "Don''t you know about his situation? Now that I know someone has done him harm, how can I do


    nothing and pretend not to know?"


    Jacob knew that in this situation, someone had to be in charge of thepany''s affairs.


    But he didn''t trust her in her current state, and she was pregnant. If something happened to her and


    Xavier woke up one day, what would he say?


    Seeing that Jacob hesitated, Arya was not angry. Instead, she looked at him and said, "You know who I


    am. I''m his wife. Do you know how I feel when I look at him like this?"


    Arya''s hand was on her lower abdomen. Her heart ached, but she kept telling herself not to copse.


    Xavier needed her, Ryan needed her, and the child in her womb needed her, so she had to be strong.


    Jacob fixed his eyes on Arya for a long time. In the past, he only thought Arya was beautiful, but at this


    moment, he found out that she was determined.


    Arya had known from a long time ago that if a person was easy to bully, it would make the other party


    go even further. The only way was to face up to them, punch them back, and tell them you were not


    easy to bully!


    Only in this way would no one continue to hurt her!


    "There are a lot of people involved..."


    Jacob was still hesitating.


    Arya nodded. She had never been in touch with Xavier''spany, so it was understandable that she


    knew nothing about it.


    Jacob nced at Xavier, who was closing his eyes tightly. Now thepany needed someone to run it,


    and it had to be someone close to Xavier, someone, he could trust. Arya was his wife, so she was the


    most suitable one.


    Jacob made up his mind and told her the grudges between the Jones Family and the Gates Family. "It


    was because of the Gates Family that Terrence dared to be so reckless."


    "Why now? Why didn''t he do it before?" Arya rubbed her eyebrows.


    "It''s not that simple. It''s hard to put people in thepany. They''ve been nning this for a long time.


    Now Mr. Gates was about to retire, so they were in such a hurry to take action. Their scheme, which


    had been nned for such a long time, was detected by us. Naturally, they were desperate and got


    back at us."


    Arya understood, "Let me think about it."


    Jacob nodded, "Call me whenever you need anything... I have to take care of thepany."


    Just as Jacob left and walked to the door, Arya stopped him, "Show me thepany''s information."


    She always felt that this was not simple. When she went to thepany in the past, she heard from


    Ondo that Xavier had transferred a lot of business. Was it possible that Xavier had made some


    preparations but had not yet had time to implement them?


    Arya turned to look at Xavier and held his hand. "What you haven''t done, I''ll do it for you..."


    Jacob said, "Okay." Then he walked out and closed the door.


    Arya felt tired andy down on her side on the bed, facing him face to face. She stroked his face with


    her hand. "I didn''t tell you, and I also don''t know when I fell in love with you... Maybe as you said, our


    love grows over time..."


    Arya was asleep. Maybe she was tired, or maybe she felt safe lying next to him.


    It was only when the doctor made the rounds of the wards that Arya woke up. The doctor still said he


    might not wake up.


    But Arya firmly believed that he would wake up. "You won''t be willing to leave me and Ryan... Mom is


    worried about you. If you don''t want us to worry about you, wake up early..."


    Arya washed his face and talked to him every day.


    The doctor said that talking to him often would improve his chances of waking up, though they weren''t


    great.


    When Daisy woke up, she went to see Xavier. She could hear Arya through the crack of the door.


    Arya was pregnant, but she could hold on. How could Daisy copse? If she copsed, the family


    would be ruined.


    She wiped her face and turned to leave.


    After cleaning Xavier, Arya called Selena, "Help me prepare some suits..."


    Getting a call from Arya, Selena was stunned for a moment. Arya rarely came to thepany. Ondo


    and Selena were running thepany. "Are youing to thepany?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I''ll pick out some suits for you."


    "Okay."


    After the call, Arya went to the bathroom to wash up. Jacob was already here with the documents.


    There weren''t many documents. Jacob only brought the important ones and the information of the


    Robinson Family.


    The Robinson Family was not that weak, so it was not that simple to deal with.


    Arya walked over, "Sit down."


    Jacob sat down in a chair. "What did the doctor say today?"


    Arya, who was going to get the documents, paused, and her fingertips trembled slightly...

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    "As usual."


    She sat on the sofa and checked the files that Jacob had brought over.


    "Now thepany seems to be operating normally, but in fact, many projects have been transferred..."


    The ones transferred to K&T Inc were only part of it, most of them were in anotherpany and no


    one in thatpany knew except him.


    This was Xavier''s brilliance. He looked like an innocent businessman, not involved in anything illegal.


    However, as a businessman, and had made such a big business, it was impossible not to touch the


    bottom line. Therefore, this hiddenpany naturally came in handy.


    So the Gates Family never got the goods on Xavier.


    Jacob did not intend to hide this from Arya. Ever since Xavier''s ident, she had not always cried but


    looked for solutions. Jacob knew that she was not an ordinary weak woman.


    "The legal representative is me, and Jacob is the name I changedter..."


    Arya was not surprised. She knew that Xavier would not be as simple as he seemed.


    Arya looked up at him, "Why does he trust you so much?"


    Jacob scratched his head and smiled bitterly, "It''s not really that he trusts me. It''s that I trust him."


    When he first met Xavier, he was a freshly graduated college student. When he applied for the job, he


    met a ssmate who had grudges against him. He remembered that he identally knocked off the


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ssmate''s resume.


    It was his fault. When he was about to pick it up for him, his ssmate said, "Kneel and pick it up for


    me."


    His tone was extremely sarcastic. "You are a poor boy. Can you enter such a bigpany just after


    graduating from a famous university? You can only be a worker at the ground level if you don''t use the


    money to bribe."


    Jacob smiled, "It happened that day. Boss went to thatpany to discuss cooperation. At that time,


    the Jones Group was just starting. He saw me and came over to ask me if I wanted to work for him..."


    Arya looked at Jacob, "You said yes..."


    Jacob shook his head, "No, I''m leaving with him directly."


    After that, he still felt that he was unconsidered, but after a while, he realized how right his choice was.


    Ever since then, he had never doubted but rejoiced.


    He grew up with the Jones Group. He had seen how Xavier had developed the Jones Group with not


    only business rivals but viins around him.


    This was his ability.


    Arya thought that Xavier must have valued Jacob at that time, or he wouldn''t have asked him.


    Perhaps this was the real version of talent and talent-spotter.


    When Arya was flipping through the document, a photo fell out. It was a man in a ck uniform. He


    looked familiar.


    Jacob saw the photo and said, "That''s Terrence''s brother Vincent, the deputy justice of the court. The


    chief justice is retiring now. He''s running for office." Jacob snorted coldly. "How can such a person get


    such a position..."


    Arya frowned. No wonder he looked so familiar. He was the one who trialed her before she went to jail.


    Arya rubbed her temples. "Jacob, help me investigate Vincent..."


    Jacob didn''t know what Arya was up to, but he answered, "Okay, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Because she was Xavier''s wife, no matter what she said, he would be as loyal to her as to Xavier.


    "Well, you can go back. I won''t be able to finish reading these documents for a while. I''ll call you if


    there''s any problem."


    Jacob agreed.


    Arya continued to read the rest of the documents. She didn''t know if she had a lot on her mind for a few


    days, but her belly was vaguely aching and she bent down with her hands covering her stomach.


    Daisy went home to make some food and brought it over. When she walked into the ward, she saw


    Arya looking very bad. She quickly walked over and asked with concern, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Arya looked up and said, "No."


    The pain was temporary, and now she felt better.


    Daisy saw what was on the table and sighed. "Don''t be busy with those files. You''re pregnant now. You


    can''t be too tired."


    Daisy put the food on the table, "Have some food."


    Daisy was clearly concerned about her, but her tone was a little stiff. For a moment, she could not be


    too close to her.


    Arya stood up, picking up the soup that Daisy had poured for her. It was light, but it suited her appetite.


    "Go back and rest. I''ll stay here." Daisy said.


    The first three months of pregnancy were the most important, and she could not be too concerned and


    tired. The hospital was not the best ce to have a rest.


    Arya knew that Daisy was doing it for her, but she didn''t want to leave. "I''ll have someone add a small


    bed to the ward tonight. After I finish reading these documents, I''ll go back and see Ryan."


    Daisy was silent. She didn''t understand anything about thepany. Bridget had also left the country.


    Henry had just returned to the army, so letting him know would only make him concerned.


    "Leave it to Jacob. He''s been with Xavier for more than ten years..."


    "Mom." Arya understood what Daisy meant. "Thepany is experiencing changes."


    Even Jacob might not be able to control it, and it seemed that Xavier''s n had not been told to Jacob.


    At this time, she had to stand up, or others would think that thepany was operated by no one and


    be even more unscrupulous.


    Daisy didn''t understand what was going on, but she also knew that it was definitely not simple. She just


    felt that money was no longer important. She just wanted the whole family to be fine.


    She couldn''t ept any more idents.


    Arya knew what she was worried about, but there were some things she couldn''t stop doing.


    She held Daisy''s hand, "I''ll take care of myself. I''ll keep what belongs to him."


    No one could take it away.


    Daisy looked at Arya quietly for a long time. In the past, she always could not understand what Xavier


    liked about her. At this moment, Daisy felt that Xavier might have his reasons.


    Maybe she really had something special.


    Daisy nodded gently. "If you''re tired, take some rest. Don''t make things difficult for yourself."


    Arya said, "Okay."


    It was already evening after reading the files. Daisy was at the hospital so Arya went back to the vi to


    see Ryan and pack a few clothes to change.


    They didn''t know what had happened and Arya did not say anything. Madam Swift and Joshua were at


    the vi. Arya greeted them and made them live here in peace.


    Because of Xavier, she was not in a good mood and hadn''t said much.


    She took Ryan upstairs. Ryan held the white dog doll from the Crayon Shin-chan in his arms.


    He sat on the sofa, watching Arya pack up, "Mommy, are you leaving?"


    Arya looked at Ryan and shook her head. "Mommy won''t be home these days because of work. You


    have to listen to Madam Swift. okay?"


    Ryan nodded forcefully. "I''m a good boy. I have Joshua to y with me."


    Arya rubbed his hair. "Ryan is so good."


    Ryan blinked, "When are youing back?"


    "I''lle back to see you often," Arya said.


    Ryan was happy.


    Seeing Ryan''s happy face, she felt faintly painful with her heart slowly tightening, as if it was wrapped


    in something.


    She inadvertently looked at the bedside table drawer. She walked over, opened it, and took out a


    delicate box.


    Inside was the ring that Xavier had put on her hand. She had not worn it before because she thought it


    was too shiny.


    She opened the box and looked at the crystal clear diamond. For a moment, she was in a daze, as if


    the scene he put it on her was showing in front of her. At that time, he was so serious...


    Arya took it out...

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Arya took it out and put it in her hand.


    It was said that when a man put on a ring for you, he would spend all his life with you. Arya didn''t


    understand what that meant at that time.


    It was not until the moment Xavier held her in his arms that she realized that what he had said, and his


    serious eyes, were true. He showed a reckless disregard for his own safety because he cared about


    her.


    Xavier had provoked much discussion among the public. The news had been broadcasting about the


    explosion that day for the past few days.


    The news said it was just an ident.


    It seemed that the Robinson family and the Gates Family would naturally be able to cover up the truth


    together.


    Terrence originally wanted to kill Arya and Xavier, but they were not dead. Terrence was disappointed,


    but he felt better when he thought that Arya was just a woman, and Xavier might not wake up for the


    rest of his life.


    He got the most shares in the Jones Group. The first thing he did was to make himself be the president


    and change the name of the Jones Group.


    Jacob called Arya when he got the news. Hearing that, Arya was not surprised, because she knew that


    Terrence did so much to get the Jones Group. Now Xavier met an ident, Terrence would definitely


    take advantage of this opportunity to take away the Jones Group.


    Arya held the phone, "When?"


    "He will probably announce it at the shareholders'' meeting in about three days." Jacob knew that it was


    not easy to stop Terrence. Terrence had the shares that Xavier gave him, and the stocks he had were


    more than others. In addition, Xavier was in this situation. It was natural that Terrence would be the


    president.


    "What should we do?" Jacob knew that Xavier had a n, but Xavier had an ident before he could


    tell him.


    "Find out what Vincent did first. I have to think about this." Terrence had so many shares in the Jones


    Group that he could not be overthrown if he wanted to ascend.


    She seemed to have understood Xavier''s intention. Since Terrence wanted to be the president, they


    allowed him to do so.


    The higher he climbed, the harder he fell!


    "Okay."


    Arya hung up the phone, packed her things, and went out. There was someone else at home, so Ryan


    was not very clingy to her.


    When Arya got back to the hospital, she asked Daisy to go back. Daisy couldn''t rest well in the


    hospital.


    Daisy said that she could keep a vigil, but Arya refused and said that she would stay, so Daisy had to


    leave first.


    Daisy had just left when Jacob came.


    Jacob didn''t know why Arya asked him to investigate Vincent, but he didn''t dare to neglect this at all, so


    he came to the hospital as soon as he found out.


    Arya asked him to sit down, "Did you find out so soon?"


    Jacob nodded and looked at Arya with aplicated gaze as if he didn''t know how to start.


    Arya frowned. "Just say it."


    Jacob coughed softly, "I found that Este and Vincent had an improper rtionship, but it didn''tst


    long... Vincent fools around with women."


    When Jacob found out about this, he was really surprised. He didn''t expect Este to have cheated on


    Richard before. If Richard knew, what would he look like?


    Richard abandoned his wife and daughter and chose a b*tch to start a family.


    Arya knew that when she was sent to prison, the Harrison Family pulled the strings.


    Because there were many things that Este couldn''t do.


    Arya guessed about Harriet''s rtionship with Xavier and thought Este might have asked for the


    Jones Family''s support.


    Now she realized that the time was not right. When she was just sentenced, the Harrison Family hadn''t


    gotten close to Xavier yet.


    Arya didn''t expect Este to offer bribes in this way.


    Jacob looked at her carefully. "Do you want to tell Richard about it?"


    It was fine if he didn''t know Este''s affair, but now he really wanted to disgust Richard after figuring it


    out.


    He wanted to let Richard know what kind of woman Este was.


    Arya waved her hand, refusing. She heard that since Marshal and Este were sent to prison one after


    another, Richard was not in good health.


    It wasn''t that she sympathized with Richard, but she let it go. She didn''t want to get involved with the


    Harrison Family.


    She was not a saint, so she could not forgive, but could stay away from the Harrison Family.


    "You said Vincent fooled around with women?" Arya asked.


    Jacob nodded. Vincent''s private life was beyond his imagination.


    ording to Jacob''s investigation, Vincent was different from his brother Terrence. Terrence liked


    power, while Vincent liked women. He had all kinds of women, even those around his wife.


    "He fooled around with his wife''s cousin, his sister-inw''s nanny..."


    Arya frowned, "Doesn''t his wife know?"


    "I don''t know if his wife knows it or not, but ording to my investigation, I think she knows. However,


    because of his identity and her infertility, she has to endure it and continue to live with him."


    Arya stared at Jacob for a few seconds and said, "Can you find a reliable woman?"


    Jacob was stunned. "Find..."


    The next second, it was as if Jacob suddenly understood Arya''s intention, "You want..."


    Arya smiled. Getting the Jones Group back was just the first step of the n, and they couldn''t let the


    people of the Robinson family go. Since Terrence was cautious and they couldn''t find out his mistakes,


    they could look for a breakthrough from Vincent.


    Jacob stood up, "I''ll do it."


    "Okay."


    Arya also felt tired and went to bed to rest.


    The added bed was beside the window. The moonlight shone into the ward. Shey down on her side


    and looked at Xavier...


    The Robinson family sat in the dining room for dinner.


    Terrence looked at his brother across the table and said, "The election is uing. Behave yourself


    recently. Don''t make any trouble."


    Terrence knew his brother''s shorings. He was good but he was very concupiscent.


    Vincent smiled, put down the chopsticks, and looked at his brother. "What are you worried about? I''m


    sure I will be the director. Besides, you''re about to take over the Jones Group. In W City, who dares to


    offend us in the future?"


    "It''s better to be careful. You haven''t been the director yet. Don''t be careless." Terrence was more


    careful than Vincent. It was a critical moment and he didn''t want Vincent to cause any trouble.


    Terrence originally wanted to use the Gates Family as a backer to swallow up the Jones Group bit by


    bit, but Xavier found out and got rid of Terrence''s people. Terrence had been in the Jones Group for


    many years and knew Xavier, so he made up his mind to kill him.


    Otherwise, it would be him who died.


    Originally, he wanted to kidnap Daisy, but he was surprised to find that Xavier was married. Daisy had


    bodyguards, but Arya didn''t, so he grabbed Arya instead.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Vincent also knew that his brother was careful.


    "Brother, why are you so careful? You''ve been in the Jones Group for so long, but Xavier has found out


    all the people you nted behind his back. We can''t be afraid. It''s useless to be afraid. Now that Xavier


    is a vegetable, there is no need to be afraid of him."


    "Just be careful!" Terrence was unhappy.


    They must be careful at this critical moment.


    Vincent knew he was stubborn and nodded perfunctorily, "I see."


    Terrence nced at the kitchen and whispered to Vincent...

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    "Rosalind is good to you. You''ve been fooling around with other women all these years. She''s never


    had a quarrel with you. I guess you''ve had enough fun all these years. You''d better live a good life with


    her..."


    "Stop!" Vincent interrupted Terrence. "I also want to. Don''t you know that she can''t have a baby?


    What''s the difference between her and a chicken that can''ty eggs? What can she do for me?"


    Terrence''s face darkened, "How can you say that?"


    Vincentzily leaned against the back of his chair. "It''s none of your business!"


    He didn''t like others to meddle in his personal affairs. He had the right to choose his own life. He didn''t


    need others''ments on his life.


    "If I let you be, I''m afraid you''ll do something that you''ll regret for the rest of your life..."


    "Okay, it''s gettingte. I should go back." Vincent stood up and asked Rosalind to go home.


    He didn''t want to stay here and listen to Terrence''s lecture any longer. After all, he was no more a kid.


    Although Vincent didn''t like Terrence to meddle in his affairs, he was still very obedient to him. He didn''t


    do anything unruly at all. He went between two ces, thepany, and the home.


    In fact, his wife was not ugly. Instead, she was a very elegant woman. Her worst fault was her infertility.


    He had been fooling around with women because he wanted to have a child.


    That was why he kept trying to sleep with all kinds of women, but none of them were pregnant.


    If this woman couldn''t have a child, he would turn to the next one, so people considered him lecherous.


    Later, he gradually loved the feeling of sleeping with different women, so he tried to conquer all kinds of


    women.


    When the car reached a corner, a woman suddenly rushed out. Vincent was so shocked that he


    hurriedly stepped on the brake, but the woman still fell to the ground. There were peopleing and


    going here. He was afraid of attracting attention at the critical moment of the election. Vincent quickly


    got out of the car and asked, "Did you get injured?"


    Reba looked up at Vincent. She had beautiful eyes and the corners of her eyes slightly turned up,


    which made her so charming. Her mouth was opened a little, her lips red and thin. She looked at


    Vincent and said, "My legs seem to have got injured."


    Vincent was deeply impressed by her look. He swallowed hard unconsciously and said, "I''ll take you to


    the hospital."


    Vincent carried her into the car and drove to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, Reba looked


    at Vincent and said gently, "Thank you."


    Reba worked in that kind of ce. She had served all kinds of men and knew what kind of women


    men would like, so she adjusted her expression and the way she talked perfectly.


    Vincent''s voice became lower and he didn''t hide the look of excitement in his eyes. "My car hit you. It''s


    my responsibility to take you to the hospital."


    Reba shook her head. "Not everyone would be responsible for the ident they caused. You''re


    special..."


    Vincent smiled and asked, "Really?"


    "Yes!" Reba smiled at Vincent.


    Vincent looked serious. "You shouldn''t have run out like that. It was so dangerous!"


    Reba lowered her head and looked very aggrieved. She hesitated for a long time before she said,


    "My family was in debt to the usurer. They couldn''t get the money from my parents, so they asked me


    for it. I''m an ordinary office worker. How can I get so much money at once? This time, they blocked me


    in my living ce and asked me for the money. I had no choice but to run away. I didn''t expect that..."


    Vincent''s fingers kept rubbing against the steering wheel. From time to time, he nced at Reba''s


    cor, which was deliberately pulled down. "How much was it so that they blocked you at your house?"


    "Seven hundred thousand dors." Reba finished her words and then looked at Vincent as if she


    shouldn''t have said that. "Well..."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not like a wolf that can eat you." Vincent smiled.


    After a short time, the car stopped at the hospital. Reba pushed open the door and was about to get


    out of the car when Vincent walked over. "Let me help you."


    Reba did not refuse. She said with her red lips curved up, "Thank you."


    "We should go to the orthopedics department. I''ll go to register," Vincent said.


    Reba sat in a chair and waited for him.


    When Vincent was far away, Reba made a phone call and said, "Everything is going well."


    The person at the other end of the phone said, "Got it. Be careful and don''t let him know our n."


    Reba said, "Okay." Afterward, she hung up.


    Reba hurt her feet and needed to be hospitalized.


    "Don''t worry. I hit you. It''s my fault. I''ll pay all the medical fees and thepensation for your dy of


    work..."


    Rebapressed her lips. "That''s not good. After all, I''m also responsible for the ident. It''s not


    all your fault."


    Vincent reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t worry. Do as I said. Moreover, you are


    penniless."


    Reba nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Vincent nced at the watch, "You''re wee, I''m leaving now. I''lle to see you when I''m free."


    Reba nodded.


    ¡ª


    In the hospital.


    Arya changed into the formal dress that Selena had brought her. She wore a white shirt coupled with a


    short suit and straight ck trousers. She had a pair of ts on her feet. She still looked tall in her ts.


    Her long hair was tied up behind her head which was neat and simple and also showed that she


    worked in a direct and efficient way.


    Selena pursed her lips together. "Actually, Ondo and I can handle all the business affairs. Mrs.


    Jones, you should rest more."


    Arya knew what she meant. However, at such a critical time, she should not rest.


    Arya smiled at her, "I''m okay."


    She put away the documents and said, "Let''s go to thepany."


    Selena nodded.


    When they arrived at thepany, Arya called Jacob and asked him toe over.


    Jacob had no real power in thepany now. Xavier was not there, so he basically had no saying. He


    just stayed in thepany to make them know it.


    When he received Arya''s call, he rushed over immediately.


    Jacob came over and Arya put down the documents in her hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jacob sat down opposite her.


    Arya nodded and said, "You should pay more attention to the case of D&C Inc."


    Jacob hesitated for a moment. "Boss has made arrangements for this case before. He''s prepared to


    buy it. He''s already invested some money on it..."


    Arya leaned slightly against the back of the chair. After reading the materials that Jacob had given her,


    she had understood Xavier''s intention.


    He spent arge amount of money purchasing D&C Inc. Xavier had already transferred all the


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    profitable projects of thepany. If they didn''t have sufficient capitalter, thepany would face a


    crisis of capital chain rupture.


    If they gave up, the money invested before was total of no use. They would then have to ask for a loan.


    And the loan was just crucial to the n.


    Jacob didn''t quite understand. "What do you think?"

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Arya lowered her eyes and rubbed her thumb against the ring.


    "Don''t let Vincent find that thepany doesn''t have any profitable projects. Let him focus on the case


    of the acquisition of D&C Inc."


    Jacob seemed to understand what Arya meant. "He will definitely keep an eye on the case of


    acquisition of D&C Inc. He proposed it back then and made a feasibility report. He has already invested


    so much money in the initial stage, and he won''t give up."


    Arya nodded. It seemed that Xavier had made use of the opportunity and borrowed Terrence''s authority


    to make his arrangement.


    "It''s better to be careful. For the sake of convenience, you''d better stay in thepany and keep an


    eye on him."


    She didn''t want to make a mistake because of her negligence.


    Jacob said, "I know."


    If Xavier hadn''t been in hospital, the people in thepany wouldn''t have all supported Terrence. They


    might have been willing to support him because they thought Xavier wouldn''t wake up.


    "Is the woman you ask for help reliable?" Arya asked calmly.


    Jacob said, "Don''t worry about that. I have known her for a long time. I don''t know if Terrence warned


    him. He''s been quite obedienttely, but she still managed to get in touch with him and it''s going well."


    Arya nodded. She believed in Jacob.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In order to get to know all the running projects of thepany as soon as possible, Arya stayed in the


    She turned off herputer. "I''ll go back first."


    "OK." Ondo actually wanted to persuade her that she could just ask them to do it.


    But judging from her attitude and action, she probably wouldn''t listen to him.


    Arya was not trying to be strong. Instead, if she didn''t get a clear understanding of it now, she wouldn''t


    be able to make a correct judgment.


    They were not allowed to make any mistakes at this time.


    A single mistake could ruin all of Xavier''s previous ns.


    When she returned to the hospital, Arya saw Daisy sitting in a chair with an iv drip. Arya tensed up and


    she quickly walked over, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Daisy shook her head, looking very tired. "I''m all right. Don''t worry."


    Xavier''s incident was such a hit to her that she just fainted. Fortunately, the nurse found her.


    Arya lifted up Daisy and took the infusion bottle. "Lie down on the bed for a while. I''ll take care of him."


    Daisy stood up. She really couldn''t hold on.


    Arya hung up the bottle with infusion and helped her lie on the small bed by the window.


    Arya tucked her in and covered her with it. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him."


    Daisy nodded wearily and closed her eyes.


    After arranging for Daisy, Arya went into the restroom to wash her hands and then came out to


    massage Xavier''s limbs. Because he hadn''t moved for a long time, she was worried that his blood


    would not flow smoothly.


    The wound on his back was still notpletely healed. The doctor came over every day to make a


    checkup and apply medicine for him.


    There was no sign of him waking up. Even though Arya would talk to him every day, it was useless.


    She was not as calm as she looked. Every time she saw him lying still, she felt especially sad.


    She lowered her head and wiped her face.


    Daisy slowly opened her eyes and saw what Arya did. Maybe she wasn''t good enough, but she


    definitely loved her son. Looking at what she did and her expression, Daisy felt bad too.


    And she was even pregnant. Daisy looked at her. "You''re pregnant. Don''t tire yourself out."


    Arya looked up at Daisy and smiled at her, pretending to be rxed, "Okay."


    After massaging Xavier, she did feel tired and sat down in the chair by the bed.


    When Daisy finished the infusion, she called the nurse.


    Daisy stood up, "I''ll go back and bring you something to eat."


    "I''ll just have some food downstairster. I don''t want to bother you to bring the food back." Arya knew


    that what happened to Xavier had hit Daisy hard, but considering her condition, it would be


    troublesome for her to go back and forth.


    Daisy said sternly, "You are pregnant now. How could you be so willful?"


    Arya pursed her lips and said nothing. She knew that Daisy was concerned about her.


    After Daisy left, the doctor came to make the rounds of the wards. Arya stood by the bed and watched


    the doctor examine Xavier. The wound on his back had not healed yet. It looked shocking. Arya put her


    hands on the cab beside her to support herself. She felt weak. The doctor finished examining and


    changed dressings for the wound. He told Arya, "The wound is healing. Don''t touch it or get it wet."


    Arya nodded hard. "I see."


    She raised her eyes slightly and looked at the doctor, her voice trembling, "Is it really hard for him to


    wake up?"


    The doctor sighed. He was seriously injured. It was a miracle that he was saved, "Why don''t you go


    abroad and see for a doctor when the wound on his back heals?"


    Now the wound on his back had not healed, he could not be moved. So, he had to wait for the wound


    to heal before he could be moved.


    Arya nodded, feeling extremely disappointed. The doctor''s words meant that it was difficult for him to


    wake up. Although the domestic medical technology was not top, it was not bad, not to mention that the


    doctor had studied abroad.


    He had already said that, and the hope in Arya''s heart had been dashed.


    At that moment, sadness spread from the bottom of her heart, and her heart ached so much that she


    could hardly breathe.


    People were so greedy. When she saw that he was hurt so badly, she prayed that it would be good


    enough for him to survive. Now that he had survived, she greedily hoped that he could look at her and


    talk with her.


    At the orthopedics inpatient department, Vincent came to the hospital after work with a fruit basket in


    his hand.


    Reba was answering the phone with tears in her eyes, "Please give me a little more time. I will


    definitely get the money. Please don''t hurt my family..."


    Before she could finish her words, the one she talked to hung up the phone. Reba pursed her lips


    and sobbed softly. When she saw Vincent, she quickly wiped her face, "Why do youe here?"


    Vincent put the fruit basket on the table, "What happened?"


    Reba was unwilling to say, "No, nothing..."


    Vincent sat in the chair and looked at her, trying to reach out to touch her hand. Reba was shy and


    wanted to hide from him. But Vincent grabbed her hand and asked, "Did they disturb your family?"


    Reba bit her lip and nodded gently.


    Vincent said, "I''ll pay the debt for you. It is no use for you to keep hiding from them. Besides, if they


    catch you, you can hardly end up well, and they''ll even threaten your family."


    Reba lowered her head and smiled ironically. However, she looked up with a different expression.


    Her amorous eyes were filled with mist. "I also know that if they catch me, my life will be over. But I owe


    them so much money, and I can''t afford to pay you back."


    "You don''t have to pay me back." Vincent''s hands slowly slid down along her body. Reba didn''t


    move and shyly looked down. He continued, "Don''t be so shy. I don''t even know your name and we


    haven''t been familiar with each other yet. "


    Reba did not refuse. Vincent became even more unscrupulous, but he smiled. "Look, I forgot to


    introduce myself. My name is Vincent."


    Reba grabbed Vincent''s hand and said, "Don''t do this. It''s not good for us if other people see it..."

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Vincent was itching for her.


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend?"


    Reba lowered her head. "Yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    Reba asked, "He hates me for being conservative. Vincent, do you think it''s my fault to keep my


    virginity till my wedding night?"


    Vincent was stunned.


    "Is that why you broke up?"


    Reba nodded. She opened her eyes wide and said. "How can I ept you lending me so much


    money the first time we met? And you don''t need me to pay you back."


    Vincent saw that she didn''t reject him and felt that there was a chance. "Be with me. As long as you


    can give birth to my child, no matter how much money you want, I will satisfy you."


    Reba lowered her head and couldn''t help but sneer. He was straightforward enough to make such a


    request at their second meeting.


    Reba didn''t speak, as if she was thinking and unwilling to agree. Vincent was afraid to be refused


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    and kept persuading her. "To tell you the truth, in W City, my family is one of the most powerful families.


    There are rare people who dare to provoke us. There''s no need to be afraid that someone will bully you


    and your family."


    When Terrence took over the Jones Group and became the president, in W City, nobody would dare to


    provoke them.


    "You are married. How can I destroy your family?" Reba lowered her eyes.


    "As long as you have a child, I will divorce immediately." Vincent had always wanted to divorce. He had


    been married for a long time, but he had never had a child, which made him very unhappy. He had kept


    so many women, but none of them had children.


    "But..."


    "Well, stop. You can''t go back to where you live. I happen to have a house avable. When you get


    better, I''ll pick you up and give you the money. You can use it to pay the debt so that your family won''t


    be bullied."


    Reba looked at Vincent gratefully, "How can I repay you?"


    Vincent went to the bedside and hugged her in his arms. "When you''re well, you''ll be my woman. Don''t


    say this again."


    Vincent really wanted to have sex with her now, but it would make him look too anxious and deliberate,


    so he could only wait for her to leave the hospital.


    Reba had been recuperating in the hospital for a week.


    Vincent picked her up after she was discharged from the hospital.


    Reba sat quietly in the passenger seat. After a while, the car stopped in a high-endmunity.


    Vincent got out of the car and brought Reba in. Soon, Vincent brought Reba to his house.


    It was well-equipped, and the decoration was very ssy. Reba could tell at a nce that there


    were women living here. If she guessed correctly, this was the ce where he kept his mistress.


    Reba was right. There were a lot of women living here because none of them were pregnant, so he


    abandoned them.


    Vincent gave Reba a room tour, took out a credit card from his wallet, and handed it to Reba.


    Reba didn''t take it. Vincent stuffed it into her hand. "Here''s 100,000 bucks. Take it and buy what you


    need. I''ll give you money what you owe them tomorrow."


    Reba nodded. Vincent really wanted to stay here today. He listened to Terrence and had never had


    sex with another woman during this period of time. He had been married for a long time and he didn''t


    enjoy having sex with his wife anymore.


    In his opinion, sleeping with his wife was a routine.


    But the woman in front of him was different. He said, "Reba, you are so beautiful."


    "Don''t you have to go home with your wife today?"


    "Come on! Don''t be a killjoy."


    "Don''t do this."


    "You''ve already agreed. You can''t refuse."


    Reba pushed him away and walked to the cab beside her with a red face. There was red wine


    on it. She poured two sses. Vincent was upset when she pushed him away, but when he saw her


    pour the wine, he smiled again and stood behind Reba. "You are sort of romantic."


    Reba turned her back to Vincent and sneered. She walked leisurely towards Vincent and handed


    him the wine. "I will repay you for helping me, but I''m a little nervous. Can you have a drink with me?"


    At this moment Vincent wouldn''t refuse. He reached out to take it. He deliberately held her hand that


    was holding the ss. "Don''t worry, I''m very gentle."


    Reba withdrew her hand quietly, put her wine to her lips, and drank it all. Vincent saw that she was


    drinking so quickly, and he was too embarrassed to hold anymore.


    After finishing one ss of wine, he handed the empty ss to Reba and said, "Is this okay?"


    "If your wife knew, would shee to me?"


    Vincent snorted coldly. "You don''t need to be afraid."


    Reba hugged Vincent. "I''m not afraid of her. I''m afraid that I will affect you. From the first time I saw


    you, I... I..."


    Vincent pinched her chin, "I''m all ears."


    "If you can bear my child, I will marry you and make you a rich woman. You don''t have to be afraid


    anymore."


    Vincent couldn''t wait.


    Reba pushed him slightly and acted coquettishly, "I''m a little scared..."


    Vincent coaxed her as he took off his clothes. "Don''t be afraid. I''m very gentle."

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    On the day of the Jones Group shareholders'' meeting, Jacob and Daisy came to the hospital very


    early.


    Arya got up early as usual and washed up herself and Xavier.


    She was still in her formal clothes. Although she was two months pregnant, no one could distinguish.


    She was in the hospital at night and at thepany during the day.


    Daisy came over with breakfast. She could tell that Arya was tired, though she didn''t have any


    "Leave after breakfast."


    Arya did not refuse and ate what Daisy had prepared. Before she left, Daisy grabbed Arya.


    Although Daisy wasn''t in charge of thepany, she also knew that thepany was in a mess and


    someone was taking the opportunity to dispossess it. She handed Arya a document.


    Arya looked at Daisy and did not take it immediately. Daisy held her hand. "Take it. It might be useful to


    you, besides, I know little about business."


    Arya took it and opened it. It was a document of the Jones Group''s shares.


    It was known that Xavier ounted for 60 % of the Jones Group''s shares. There were still 30 % in the


    hands of various shareholders. All the shareholders of the Jones Group also knew that there were still


    10 % shares, but no one knew who was holding them.


    Xavier had prepared this 10 % of the shares for Bridget since he loved his only sister.


    Daisy kept it for her all the time. She understood Xavier''s thoughts and she hoped this would be useful


    when thepany was in difficulties.


    Arya held the stock right document tightly in her hand. She was already very relieved that Daisy could


    trust her. She looked up at Daisy and said, "What he left me already allows me to enter the


    shareholders'' meeting. You should keep this first. I''ll ask you for it if needed."


    Daisy didn''t take it either. She was touched by Arya''s action. "Just take it with you," Daisy said.


    Arya didn''t decline anymore. She was touched by Daisy''s trust.


    After leaving the hospital with Jacob, she didn''t go straight to the Jones Group. Instead, she went to


    K&T Inc, because all the documents were still in her office.


    Then she went to the Jones Group.


    The entire office building was surrounded by reporters. It was known that Xavier had an ident. Since


    it was the first public meeting after that, they were all concerned about who would take over the group.


    Jacob bypassed the front door and drove directly into the underground parking lot.


    He was familiar with this ce and took Arya upstairs.


    Jacob was unsure. He knew he was going to use the D&C Inc case to lure Terrence into the trap. But


    he couldn''t figure out why Arya would attend the shareholders'' meeting today.


    Even with the 10 % shares given by Daisy, it would not make a difference. Terrence had 60 % shares


    from Xavier and 15 % shares of himself. He now was the biggest shareholder.


    Out of concern, he looked back at Arya uneasily. Her face was calm and expressionless. Jacob was


    worried, but he didn''t ask anything. It would be toote for anything now.


    In the conference room on the top floor of the Jones Group, the shareholders'' meeting had already


    started. Only those with shares in the Jones Group were eligible to participate in the meeting.


    As Terrence had not officially be the head of the Jones Group, the front seat was still empty.


    All the shareholders knew the affair happened the other day. They knew the fishy things behind the


    Jones Group''s incident. However, it couldn''t be helped, since they were humble. The words of the lowly


    carried little weight.


    As long as the new appointees could bring them enough benefits, anyone could take charge.


    Terrence was in a good mood. He stood up and looked at the shareholders in the conference room. "I


    believe you all heard about the ident of Mr. Jones. He can''t take charge of thepany anymore."


    Terrence paused with a serious look, "To be frank, I''m sorry for what happened to him."


    The people sitting were silent.


    It was undeniable that when Xavier was in charge, he did bring them a lot of fortune.


    But now that Xavier had an ident and the situation was far from obvious. So they kept silent.


    Terrence sighed slightly, "Well, he entrusted me to manage thepany before it happened."


    "We don''t care who runs thepany as long as it doesn''t hurt our interests." A shareholder who was


    close to Terrence started to talk first.


    He voiced his support for Terrence.


    No one echoed and everyone remained silent until Terrence continued.


    They didn''t know the details, but they also heard that Terrence was at odds with Xavier.


    But Xavier was not around, no one could stand up even if they didn''t want to support Terrence.


    Henry had not been around for a long time. Bridget had never taken part in the business of the


    worse at business matters.


    Terrence opened his mouth ponderously and said to the shareholders, "Don''t worry, I will put


    everyone''s interests first. Now ourpany is carrying out an acquisition, and its sess will bring us


    greater benefits."


    "Then congrattions to..."


    Before the shareholder could finish his sentence, the door of the conference room was suddenly


    opened by someone. The people in the conference room subconsciously looked over to see who was


    person in thepany, and the Jones Group shareholders'' meeting would not allow others to attend or


    listen.


    Terrence looked at Arya and his face immediately darkened. He taunted her, "I think you''vee to the


    wrong ce."


    Others didn''t know who Arya was but Terrence did. And he looked especially unfriendly.


    Arya ignored Terrence''s words and strode in with a cold look on her face. She walked to the conference


    table and sat casually in a seat. Terrence''s expression became even worse. "Do you think this is still


    the old Jones Group that you cane whenever you want?"


    Arya raised her eyes slightly, looked at the angry man, and smiled. "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Terrence leisurely sat down in his seat. "What''s the hurry? I have the most shares in the Jones Group.


    On the contrary, you dare toe without anything. No outsiders are allowed in the shareholders''


    meeting of the Jones Group. Don''t you know that?"


    Terrence emphasized the word "outsiders".


    Arya put the document on the desk and nced at all the shareholders. Her voice was clear and


    powerful. "Read it yourself. See I''m qualified or not after watching this document."


    The others didn''t understand what was going on. They began to look at each other in panic. They didn''t


    know who was Arya.


    The Jones Group''s shareholders were all from wealthy families, so they didn''t have any information


    about Arya.


    Even if they heard about her, it was some scandal.


    Terrence fixed his eyes on her for a few seconds. He felt a little unconfident looking at her firm look.


    Did Xavier have any other jettons in his hands and give them to her?


    Terrence winked at his secretary to bring the documents over.


    Terrence took it and opened it. The more he looked at it, the darker his face became. He mmed the


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    folder shut, threw it on the table, and looked at Arya coldly. "You want to participate in the shareholders''


    meeting with only a cooperation case document. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Jacob stood behind Arya and worried about her. He didn''t know what the document could do.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Arya slowly stood up. Her hands propped up on the table, with her body slightly leaning forward. Her


    eyes sharply shot at Terrence and said in a deep and powerful voice, "So you mean to break the


    contract?"


    Terrence was slightly stunned. He knew the D&C Inc acquisition case. He knew that the investment


    was huge, and so was the initial investment. K&T Inc had also invested in it upfront. If the contract was


    broken now, it would be necessary to draw back the money previously invested by K&T Inc, as well as


    to pay for the breach of contract. These would add up to arge sum of money.


    Terrence knew that the acquisition was in cooperation with K&T Inc, and he specifically investigated it.


    After all, it was a big case, but at that time, the person in charge of K&T Inc was not her. How could it


    be her now?


    Terrence looked at Arya unkindly and snapped, "Only the president of K&T Inc has the right to speak


    for this contract. What identity did you speak for?"


    Arya''s fingers casually scratched across the table. She looked at Terrence coldly and sneered, "You


    don''t even know the president of the cooperationpany. How dare you want to manage the Jones


    Group?"


    Terrence narrowed his eyes and never thought that she was actually the president of K&T Inc. He really


    regretted not killing her directly at that time, which gave her the opportunity to mess with his good


    deeds.


    The shareholders circted the document. They still said the same thing as long as it didn''t harm their


    interests,anyone could be in charge, and now that there was only one more speaker, they didn''t lose


    anything.


    When she received this document from Ondo, she understood what Xavier meant.


    The road was paved, and she just had to follow it.


    Terrence didn''t know her identity in the K&T Inc before, so he thought it must be Xavier who got in the


    way.


    At that time, he might have wanted to confuse Terrence with Ondo, but he didn''t expect this ident.


    Arya narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Since you are the president of the K&T Inc, you have the right to speak about the acquisition."


    Terrence had no choice but to think about it in the long run. This matter was indeed beyond his


    expectations.


    "Very well, thepany I work with is the Jones Group. I don''t want to see any changes."


    Arya picked up the document and handed it to Jacob. All she could do now was to pester Terrence to


    let him ignore the D&C Inc case.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Arya stopped and Terrence strode over. Jacob was worried that Terrence would do something to hurt


    Arya and stepped forward.


    "Can a cooperation case trap me?" Terrence stared at Arya coldly.


    Arya was calm. Of course, she didn''t want to beat Terrence with this case.


    Arya sat back in the car and rubbed her brows. She knew that it was just the beginning, and Terrence


    would not let it go so easily.


    Jacob looked at her in the rearview mirror. "That document..."


    Arya looked up and knew what he was going to ask. "The D&C Inc acquisition is in cooperation with the


    K&T Inc. This should be arranged on purpose by Xavier. I don''t know what the real meaning of its


    existence is, but I think it should be a cover-up to make Terrence mistakenly think that it''s a big money-


    making case. We use K&T Inc to divert his attention and made him doesn''t have time to pay attention


    to D&C Inc."


    Jacob nodded and understood. He couldn''t help but look at Arya. She could only know what Xavier


    was going to do when she saw what he left behind.


    Arya looked up at Jacob, who was driving in the front row, "What about your n?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s going very well. Vincent has taken the bait." Jacob said.


    Arya nodded.


    The car soon stopped at the hospital. Arya didn''t go back to thepany today. She felt a little tired.


    Xavier still didn''t wake up. Sometimes Arya often wondered if he would wake up one day without being


    realized.


    But every time it failed, Arya reached out and stroked his face. "You''ve been sleeping for a long time..."


    ''It seems like a century had passed, and every second of youra is so hard to get through.''


    Daisy came in and felt very upset when she saw Arya''s lost but forciblyposed eyes.


    She walked over and held her hand. "Do you hate me?"


    Arya lowered her eyes and her eyshes fluttered slightly. "You are his mother, the grandmother of my


    children. How could I hate you?"


    She looked up at Daisy, "I never hated you, never."


    She was the one who raised Xavier, so she should respect her. Even if Daisy was against her and


    hated her, she had never hated Daisy. Who didn''t want her son to marry an excellent woman? Who


    didn''t want her daughter-inw to have a clean family?


    She knew it, so she wouldn''t hate her.


    Daisy couldn''t help but cry and remained silent for a while. "If, if Xavier wakes up, I''ll give you a grand


    wedding. Let everyone in W City know that you are my daughter-inw."


    These days, she saw how Arya took care of Xavier. No matter how she used to be, not every woman


    could do what she did now.


    Arya looked back at Xavier, who was still lying quietly. Her voice could not help but sob. "I want him to


    wake up and be able to watch the birth of our baby. He had already missed the birth of Ryan and I


    hope he won''t miss it this time."


    It didn''t matter if there was a wedding or not, and it didn''t matter if all the people knew about it, what


    mattered was that he woke up.


    Daisy felt bad too. She felt that if she stayed there, she would lose control of her emotions. "I''ll go back.


    I asked Nanny May to make bone soup today. I''ll bring it back."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arya was already thin, but now she''s even thinner. Daisy wanted her to take good care of her body.


    After Daisy left, the whole room was quiet. Arya was lying on the bed. Her eyes could barely open and


    she wanted to sleep.


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang.


    Arya took out her phone and answered. It was Ondo who called. He said it was an invitation from the


    XWX Group for its anniversary. Ondo asked if she wanted to attend.


    Arya hesitated and asked, "When?"


    "8 Pm tonight." Ondo answered.


    Arya''s sight fell on Xavier. After a few seconds, she replied, "I''ll be there on time."


    After hanging up the phone, Arya called Jacob and told him something.


    The Robinson family and the Gates Family had an extraordinary rtionship. Presumably, the two


    brothers of the Robinson family would be there too. Since they were going to meet again, they had to


    give them some gifts...


    In the evening, Daisy brought over the bone soup and asked Arya to drink more.


    Arya was used to Daisy staring at her and she ate obediently.


    Because she knew that Daisy cared about her.


    After Arya finished one bowl, Daisy poured her another. "Bone soup is for calcium supplements. Drink


    more."


    Arya said, "Okay."


    After dinner, Ondo brought Arya the dress that she needed to attend the party. She represented K&T


    Inc, not that she had to dress up, but at least she had to fit the asion.


    Ondo handed it to Arya. "Selena picked it for you. Have a try."


    Arya took it and went to the bathroom to change. It was a long dress. As she had only been pregnant


    for a short time, her belly was still very t. The neckline was light v, and her delicate corbone was


    revealed. It was smoothly cut to the waist, and her slender waist immediately protruded. The hem of


    the dress came down to the ankle.


    She tied her hair up in a random bun, which looked a little casual, but with the dress, it was light and


    modest without looking out of ce.


    She didn''t wear makeup or any ornaments because of pregnancy. She looked in the mirror and found it


    feasible beforeing out of the bathroom.


    Ondo looked at Arya and smiled, "You''re beautiful."


    Arya nced at him, "Well, it''s Selena who picked the right dress."


    Ondo was unhappy, "I don''t have any contribution?"


    He looked down at the time. "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Arya said to Daisy, "Mom, I have to leave."


    But Daisy stopped her...

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Daisy walked up to her and looked at her outfit. She reached out and grabbed her hand and put the


    jade bracelet she took off her own hand on her hand. Arya was a little confused, "Mom..."


    Daisy held her hand and patted it. "This was given to me by my mother-inw when I married into the


    Jones Family. Now I''ll give it to you."


    "But..."


    Arya felt that she couldn''t take it and wanted to give it back. Daisy stopped her, "Just take it."


    Arya looked down at the jade bracelet on her wrist and gave a soft okay.


    After leaving the hospital and sitting in the car, Arya reached out to touch the jade bracelet. Because


    Daisy had taken it off from her own hand, it seemed to be still warm by her body temperature. She


    knew in her heart that Daisy was slowly epting her.


    She couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    Ondo drove the car and soon arrived at the venue of the XWX Group''s anniversary party. It was held


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    on arge cruise ship, and rows of luxury cars were parked at the dock.


    The car stopped and Arya came out. Ondo came down and walked to her side. He raised his arm


    and motioned for her to hold his arm.


    Arya nced at him and held his arm. Ondo walked to the entrance and handed the invitation.


    The receptionist was dressed in a white uniform and gestured to them, "Pleasee in."


    There were a lot of people here today, all of them were not ordinary people. Because of Mr. Gates''s


    rtionship, there were also many people in the officialdom to support Rufus.


    As soon as Arya stepped on the deck, Jacob walked towards her and whispered, "The Robinson


    brothers have arrived."


    Arya bowed her head slightly to show that she understood.


    Terrence, who was talking to Rufus, nced at them and snorted coldly.


    Rufus raised his eyebrows. "Do you know her?"


    Terrence lowered his voice. "This is whom I told you about. Xavier''s wife, the K&T Inc''s..."


    Before Terrence could finish his sentence, Rufus walked over and looked her up and down. Was this


    the woman Xavier was hiding?


    Rufus stared at Arya''s face for a few seconds and he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember


    where he had seen her, "Have we met before?"


    Arya had no expression, "No."


    Ondo lowered his head and said to Arya, "This is Rufus."


    Arya looked at him.


    "Xavier is hiding so deep that I don''t even know." Rufus reached out his hand. "Nice to meet you."


    Arya smiled, "Nice to meet you too."


    But she didn''t reach out her hand.


    Rufus was not embarrassed and naturally withdrew his hand. "I was very sad to hear about Mr. Jones.


    You may not know that my rtionship with Mr. Jones is quite close."


    Arya''s expression remained calm, "Really?"


    Rufus opened his eyes, "Didn''t he tell you?"


    Arya remained silent.


    Rufus smiled, "Then that''s his fault. He didn''t even introduce me to you."


    "He only introduced his friends to me, it''s just you were not one of them." Arya said with hidden


    messages.


    Rufus paused and smiled, "I like your personality."


    He took two sses of wine from the waiter''s tray and handed one to Arya.


    Arya didn''t take it, "Sorry, I can''t drink."


    Rufus''s face darkened slightly. "Are you really going to embarrass me like this?"


    Ondo smiled. "My boss really can''t drink. I''ll drink it for her."


    "Boss?"


    "We''re here on behalf of the K&T Inc. This is the CEO of the K&T Inc." Ondo introduced.


    Rufus said meaningfully and repeated, "Interesting."


    "Excuse me." Arya didn''t want to talk to Rufus.


    Walking towards the crowd, Ondo followed her.


    Terrence walked over, "If I had known she was from the K&T Inc, I would have killed her that day."


    Rufus looked back at him and took a sip of the wine, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Terrence smiled, "You have to help me with what I just told you."


    Rufus nced at him faintly, "The Jones Group is so rich. Why do you need my help?"


    Terrence looked serious. "The Jones Group is rich, but it would have to invest a lot of money to buy the


    D&C Inc. It had already invested a lot in the early stages, and there were other projects running on the


    Rufus shook the ss in his hand, "What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to join the acquisition in ce of K&T Inc and kick out the K&T Inc." Knowing Arya''s


    rtionship with Xavier and Arya''s part in the acquisition, Terrence was unhappy.


    The existence of the K&T Inc was like a thorn in his flesh, reminding him that although he was in


    charge of the Jones Group, there were still Xavier''s people inside.


    Always reminding him that he hadn''tpletely won.


    So he was especially anxious to get rid of Arya. The Jones Group could only belong to him.


    Arya sat down in a quiet corner and looked at Rufus and Terrence through the crowd.


    Ondo leaned back in his chair. "Don''t know what they are plotting."


    Arya was not surprised that the two of them could do nothing good together.


    Jacob walked over and showed Arya the right side of the deck. Vincent was having a good


    conversation with a beautiful woman.


    On such an asion, Vincent couldn''t do anything even if he wanted to. Any bad news would affect his


    election.


    So he behaved himself, drinking and chatting, not doing anything else.


    "That''s Vincent, Terrence''s younger brother."


    Arya rested her head on her hand, "It''s time to make your move now."


    Jacob nodded, took out his cell phone, and made a call...


    Vincent was chatting with the beautiful woman when his phone suddenly rang.


    Vincent took out his phone and saw the video clip waiting for him to receive.


    He pressed the receive button and quickly downloaded it. At first, he thought it was a porn video. But


    when he saw the man''s face, he panicked.


    ''How could I be photographed with Reba?''


    Vincent was at a critical moment now. Yet someone sent him such a video which was an obvious threat


    to him. He left the beauty to look for Terrence.


    "Brother."


    Seeing Vincent like this, Terrence scolded, "Look at you. What kind of an asion is this?"


    Vincent ignored his words and dragged Terrence to the corner to tell him about the video he had


    received.


    Terrence''s face darkened. At that time, he was angry. "Don''t you understand what I said? It''s a critical


    moment. You can''t make a mistake like that. How dare you mess around?! You don''t want to be the


    chief justice anymore?!"

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Vincent lowered his head and did not dare to say a word. He did not expect anyone to know and even


    shoot a video.


    "Of course I want to be the chief justice. Otherwise, wouldn''t our efforts be in vain?" Vincent knew that


    he was wrong, so his voice was so low, not daring to provoke Terrence.


    "You knew it was stupid. But you still did that!" Terrence was so furious that he wanted to p Vincent.


    He had already told Vincent not to mess around, but he still did it.


    Terrence scolded, "Break up with that woman immediately. Don''t make any mistakes during this time!"


    Vincent nodded. Just as he was about to answer yes, the phone in his pocket rang again.


    Vincent clicked on the text message: give up running for the chief justice, or I will release the video.


    Vincent''s face darkened, "This must have been done by the man who waspeting with me for the


    position!"


    Terrence narrowed his eyes and agreed. After all, thepetition was so fierce, so it was unavoidable


    for the opponent to use some despicable methods.


    Terrence was angry about this, but he knew that it was important to solve the problem now.


    After thinking for a while, he said to Vincent, "Don''t worry about it. But never make this kind of mistake


    in the future!"


    "But if they release it, I will be finished by then." How could he run for the chief justice if his personal life


    issues were exposed to the public?


    Of course, Terrence knew, and he had helped Vincent a lot so he could get to this day, so it was


    impossible for him to fail.


    "I said, don''t worry about it. Keep calm and act as that nothing happened." After Terrence''s anger


    faded, he calmed down. Their opponent sent a video to make them panic. At this time, they had to hold


    their anger and worries and see what else the other party was going to do.


    When the time came, they would not be in a passive position.


    Vincent had no choice but to listen to Terrence. Terrence had always been his backbone, although he


    was still a little afraid that his position would be taken.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, it was his fault. He needed to just listen to him.


    However, at this moment, the host''s voice sounded, "Thank you all foring to the anniversary of the


    XWX Group. I hope that the future of the XWX Group will not be limited to its present. I believe that the


    was bright and powerful, resounding throughout the ship.


    Then there was apuse and all kinds of blessings.


    Generally, thepany''s anniversary would be about thepany''s development during the past


    year, as well as awarding the employees who had made great contributions, and the president''s giving


    a speech about the future.


    Because the people who came today were all people of some status. They came here to promote


    In order to furthermunicate, they arranged a few performances, and the host held the microphone


    and spoke again, "In order to make everyone enjoy today''s party and have fun, we specially prepared a


    few programs. The first one is to have our XWX Group''s CEO Boss Rufus invite ady, and give us an


    opening dance to show that our anniversary officially begins!"


    Rufus was standing right in the middle in a straight suit. The beam of light cast on him, and everybody


    was looking at him waiting to see who he would choose.


    Rufus''s eyes stopped on Arya in the corner.


    He walked over. The beam of light followed him, and everyone''s eyes followed. Not many people knew


    Arya.


    Rufus put one hand behind his back and the other palm up in a gentlemanly position. "Miss Harrison,


    it''s a pleasure to meet you. May I have the honor to invite you for a dance?"


    Arya looked up at him. "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to dance."


    Rufus''s expression remained the same, "It''s okay. I can teach you."


    All eyes were fixed on her. Arya had no choice but to stand up, but she did not ept Rufus''s


    invitation. Instead, she said, "Thank you, Rufus. I really don''t know how to dance and I don''t want to


    cause trouble for you, please choose someone else."


    "Is thisdy decided to not give Rufus any respect at all?" Someone in the crowd said.


    Rufus narrowed his eyes. Arya''s refusal made him extremely unhappy. When had he ever been


    rejected in public like this?


    And on such an asion, Rufus sneered, "Isn''t Miss Harrison afraid to offend me that I''ll make things


    difficult for you?"


    Arya''s expression was more intriguing than his. "I''m afraid even if I did this dance, we still won''t be


    friends."


    Rufus narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he sneered and looked up and down at Arya with an evil leer. "No


    wonder Xavier is hiding you. It turns out that you do make a man have the urge to tame you..."


    "Rufus, she said she can''t dance. It''s not a gentleman to embarrass ady like this."


    Jasper walked slowly towards them with a woman on his arm.


    Seeing Jasper, Arya was stunned for a moment, but when she thought of Jasper''s current identity, she


    knew why he was here.


    Rufus slowly turned around and looked at Jasper, "Jasper."


    Jasper handed Rufus the hand of the woman next to him. "Thisdy here, she admires you very much.


    She volunteers to dance with you. Would you show her this honor?"


    Rufus nced back and forth at Arya and Jasper, then smiled and said, "Sure enough, no wonder you


    two were family."


    Jasper and Bridget''s wedding was a sensation, but no one knew about the divorce.


    Rufus was very unhappy, but it was obvious that Arya would not do what he wanted her to do. He took


    his offer to dance with the woman that came with Jasper. He looked back at Arya, "I will remember


    what you did to me today."


    Arya tilted her head slightly, unwilling to look at him in the eyes.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes followed Rufus away.


    Jasper looked at Arya for a long time before saying, "How are you?"


    Arya said, "Good."


    She was quite distant from him, Jasper felt a little upset, but after what happened with Bridget, he knew


    that he and Arya would never be together. Even if they had feelings for each other in their hearts, they


    could only hide it.


    "How is he?" The news about Xavier has been spreading all over the ce.


    It was hard for him not to know.


    Thinking of Xavier, Arya felt sad, but she said calmly, "He''s okay."


    Jasper nodded, remained silent for a moment, and said, "Take care of yourself. If you need my help,


    you can juste to me."


    Arya said yes.


    Jasper turned around and walked towards the crowd. Soon, his figure disappeared in the crowd.


    It took Arya a long time toe back to herself.


    She was not in the mood to stay, but the boat did not dock, and Arya had no way to leave, so she had


    to find a quiet ce to sit and wait for the boat to dock.


    It was not until the banquet was over that Arya and Ondo got off the boat and left.


    "Miss Harrison!" Terrence came over behind her.


    Arya frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    Terrence approached her. "If you think you could save the Jones Group just by yourself with this


    cooperation case, then you are wrong!"


    Arya''s hand, which was hanging by her side, clenched into a fist. She had never thought that she would


    save the Jones Group with one cooperation.


    In the beginning, Xavier secretly transferred all the profitable projects of the Jones Group. He did that


    because he knew that he could not depend on the cooperation case to protect the Jones Group.


    Arya curled her lips slightly. She knew Xavier''s purpose. He wanted to use this acquisition to divert


    Terrence''s attention and let him take down the Jones Group. The Jones Group had not yet invested a


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    of bankruptcy. When the second wave of funding was invested, it would be discovered that the


    With so much money invested, yet thepany did not make money from the project to recover funds.


    And by the time the capital chain was broken, the Jones Group would be in a dilemma. To move


    forward, they had no money to invest again, to retreat, and had nothing back.


    Even if there were other partners, would they be willing to put in so much money by themselves?


    Besides, could they even take out that much money?


    Arya looked at Terrence''s confident look and couldn''t help but sneer. Presumably...

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    ''He must have reached an agreement with Rufus.''


    "I''ll wait." Arya said and walked towards the car.


    Ondo nced at Terrence and quickly followed Arya.


    Sitting in the car, Arya didn''t leave immediately and waited for Jacob.


    Not long after, Jacob ran over to get in the car, and Ondo drove the car out.


    Jacob looked at Arya in the rearview mirror. "Terrence is quite calm. He didn''t panic because of this."


    Arya propped her head up and leaned against the window. Terrence even dared to kidnap people.


    Such a small thing could not threaten him.


    He must have thought of a solution.


    "Since he wants us to do it again, let''s make his wishe true."


    Jacob pursed his lips and said, "Okay, I''ll do it without leaving any trace."


    "Okay." Arya''s eyes were half-closed. She didn''t want to speak anymore.


    The car was running smoothly on the road. She didn''t know if it was because she was tired, Arya felt a


    little pain in her lower abdomen, so she covered it with her hand. Thest time it hurt, it was too short


    for her to notice, but this time she felt something unusual.


    Looking at Ondo in front of him, she urged him, "Ondo, hurry up."


    Ondo looked back at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Arya didn''t want anyone to find out.


    Soon, the car stopped at the hospital. Arya stepped out of the car with her hands on her abdomen and


    entered the hospital. Ondo wanted to follow her in, but Jacob held him back.


    Ondo frowned, "Why don''t you let me follow her? Don''t you see that she doesn''t seem to be feeling


    well?"


    Jacob nced at Ondo, "I''m not a fool, but don''t you see that she doesn''t want us to know?"


    Jacob understood her concerns at this time.


    Xavier was unconscious and thepany was in danger. She definitely didn''t want anyone to know


    that she was ufortable. She was the backbone of everyone. Even if she didn''t do anything, just


    being fine, the people who followed them would rest assured.


    If she had copsed, others would have dispersed.


    Ondo still followed Arya and held her arm. Before Arya could refuse, he said, "Can''t you trust me?"


    Arya pursed her lips tightly.


    Ondo sighed slightly, "If you don''t trust me, will you leave everything to me? Don''t worry, I won''t tell


    anyone."


    Arya''s silence implied that she acquiesced to Ondo''s actions.


    Because it waste, the outpatient department had already closed and they could only go straight to


    the emergency room.


    In the emergency room, Arya told the doctor about her condition.


    The pregnant woman''s abdominal pain was indeed not a good sign. The doctor asked, "Did you see


    any blooding from inside?"


    Arya shook her head and said, "No, the abdominal painsted for a very short time."


    The doctor nodded, "Then let''s have an ultrasound examination first."


    Arya agreed.


    After entering the ultrasound room, Aryay down. The doctor poured the coupling agent on her lower


    abdomen, which made her shiver slightly. Then the doctor scanned her lower abdomen back and forth


    with the ultrasound machine as he asked Arya, "Have you checked before?"


    "I did it when I was pregnant." Arya answered honestly.


    After checking, the doctor put away the ultrasound machine and gave Arya a few pieces of tissue to


    wipe off the coupling agent on her abdomen.


    Arya wiped it clean and sat up, asking, "Is my child okay?"


    She was worried that something bad would happen.


    "There was no blood leaking. It''s no big deal. Come and check it again after a while. Because it was


    still too early to see anything. And we can''t find anything that caused this pain." The doctor patted her


    on the shoulder. "Don''t worry."


    Arya nodded and thanked the doctor.


    "Don''t get yourself too tired. I think you''re not feeling well. If you want the baby to be born safely, you


    should have a good rest," the doctor said.


    Arya nodded and walked out of the emergency room. Jacob and Ondo were waiting for her at the


    door. When they saw hering out, they both stepped forward and asked her, "Are you okay?"


    Arya smiled lightly, indicating that she was fine. She looked at the two of them. "It''ste. You can all go


    back."


    After saying that, Arya walked towards Xavier''s ward.


    Jacob didn''t leave with Ondo. He waited for everyone to leave and went in to ask about the situation.


    Xavier was unconscious. He had to know about Arya. "The person who just left here, is she really


    okay?"


    The doctor saw that he was so nervous and thought he was the father of the child. "We couldn''t make a


    judgment because it was at the early stage. She''s not feeling well. Let her have a good rest."


    Jacob heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she was fine. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do.


    Arya walked into the ward and asked Daisy to rest next door. She was a little tired and fell asleep at the


    bedside.


    The next morning, Daisy came to the ward and saw Arya sleeping by the bedside. She quickly walked


    in. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she didn''t wake her up but covered her with a thin nket.


    Daisy wanted Arya to sleep a little longer, but she was woken up by the ringtone. Arya went to get her


    phone, but as she raised her hand, he realized that her arm was numb. Daisy walked over and saw


    that her hand couldn''t be lifted. She rubbed her hand. "Is it numb? I know you''re upset, but you''re not


    alone right now. You have to think about the child in your stomach. You have to take care of yourself.


    Sleep in the bed next time."


    Arya lowered her eyes. "Okay."


    News of the scandal of the vice president of the W City supreme court was widely publicized, so was


    the video released by the media outlets.


    In the Robinson Family, Vincent was very anxious. Now he was really scared. This would definitely


    affect his election.


    "Can''t you just behave yourself?" Terrence reprimanded him. From the moment Vincent received the


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    video, he knew that the other party would not give up.


    Terrence thought about it and decided to start with that woman. If she came forward and said that the


    man was not Vincent, no one could say anything else.


    Terrence told Vincent the matter, "You go to see that woman, and you promise to do whatever she asks


    as long as she is willing toe forward and rify that the man who is with her is not you."


    Vincent thought what Terrence said made sense. He immediately went out and went straight to the


    Reba was waiting at home for him toe to her. She was not surprised to see him, but she put on


    a surprised expression and pulled him into the house. "Why are youing? Didn''t you see today''s


    news? If youe like this, it will affect your future."


    Reba looked very anxious.


    Seeing that Reba was so concerned about his future, Vincent pulled her into his arms.


    "I came to tell you something. I''m too embarrassed to say it."


    Vincent was just being glib. He wanted the future even more.


    If he lost a woman, he could find another one. If he lost his future, he would lose everything.


    Reba escaped from his arms without a trace, pulled him into the house, and sat on the sofa. "Just


    tell me directly. You helped me pay all the debts in my family. I have always remembered this


    kindness."


    Vincent was very happy to see Reba being so nice. "This incident has really affected me a lot. Can


    youe forward and say that the man is not me?"

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Vincent said quickly, but worried Reba refused and added, "When I be the chief justice, I will


    divorce immediately and marry you."


    Reba lowered her head and did not look at Vincent. "I promise you. As for marrying me, there''s no


    need. I don''t want you to be in a difficult position. I''m willing to do anything."


    Vincent was stunned. He didn''t expect Reba to be so considerate. At this moment, Vincent felt she


    should be considerate when he was in trouble and actually showed some sincerity. "I will definitely


    marry you. My wife can''t even give birth. I didn''t want her for a long time."


    Reba sneered. ''This is a man.''


    Reba agreed to help Vincent, and Terrence immediately called a press conference to respond to


    what had happened to Vincent today.


    Terrence made a big fuss and all the reporters came.


    The reporters also wanted to know how Vincent could argue with that evidence and wondered if he


    wanted to withdraw from the election.


    At the start of the press conference, Vincent was there with his wife, Rosalind, which made the


    reporters widen their eyes, not expecting Vincent''s wife toe.


    Vincent, dressed in a ck suit, walked to the stage and bowed to everyone in a humble manner.


    "First of all, I''m here to apologize to those who have been involved because of this news. I''m sorry for


    troubling you." Vincent then bowed again, clenched the microphone in his hand, and continued,


    "Actually, I''m also very troubled about this matter. I don''t know the woman in the photo and the video,


    but we got involved. You might not believe me, but I still want to say that this is definitely a false


    usation!"


    As Vincent finally finished, the reporters chatted in a mess.


    "But you are the man in the video. We are not blind." A reporter stood up and raised doubts.


    "The video is so clear. Aren''t you quibbling?" Another reporter couldn''t wait to ask.


    Vincent raised his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said, "Everyone, please listen to me,


    everyone should know that I''m in the court now. I''m running for chief justice. How can I ruin my future


    and do something like this?"


    The reporters thought that he should say with such a reason at this time. This matter would not be that


    simple.


    Was there really something fishy?


    The reporters began to talk. Vincent nced at Terrence who nodded at him.


    Vincent raised his voice this time and said solemnly, "I asked everyone toe here today to rify


    this matter!"


    As Vincent finished speaking, Reba came out and stood in front of the reporters, followed by a man


    who had the same height and figure with Vincent.


    The reporters'' eyes also fell on her and the man beside her.


    "Isn''t this the woman in the video?"


    The reporters became talking.


    One of the reporters nced at Reba and the man beside her with a teasing tone. "Are you telling


    us that the two people in the video are they two standing here?"


    "That''s true." Vincent replied, but he quickly added," Maybe you think I did this because I wanted to get


    away with it. I want to show you something, and you will understand why I said that. "


    He made a gesture, and the screen behind him lit up, ying the text message that he received that


    day threatening him, as well as the video.


    "You see, they threatened me to withdraw from the election, and I didn''t do what they wanted, so they


    blew this up and it affected me a lot." After Vincent finished speaking, he frowned and looked helpless.


    He also made himself look like a victim.


    At this moment, his wife, Rosalind, walked up to the crowd and looked at everyone. "When I married


    my husband, we had a good rtionship. During our marriage, he had never done anything that was


    not loyal to me or our family. I believe in my husband."


    The reporters were shocked. They didn''t expect this to happen. Looking at the threatening text


    messages on the video, they all believed that Vincent was framed.


    But they were still a little confused. As reporters, they would ask if they had any questions about the


    video.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Robinson, what happened to that video?" A reporter asked.


    "I think I can answer this question for you."


    Reba walked up to the front and looked at the reporter. "The woman in the video is really me, but


    that man is not him, but my fiance. In fact, I think it''s ridiculous that someone did such a thing. Not only


    did the one who did this cause trouble for me and my fiance, but the one almost hurt a good person."


    Hearing that, the reporters seemed to believe in Vincent.


    Arya sat at her desk in the president''s office of K&T Inc, watching the development of the press


    conference without any expression on her face.


    She was not surprised by Terrence''s counterattack.


    Jacob sneered. "Well, he really knows what to do for his own good."


    "He will definitely seize such a good opportunity to set up a good image." Arya didn''t care about that.


    After all, things would not go well as he wanted. If they wanted to show off, let them do it for a few


    days.


    What she didn''t expect was that Vincent''s wife would appear. Arya sighed. Vincent married a good wife


    but didn''t know how to cherish her.


    At the press conference, as Arya said, Vincent ced himself in the position of the victim and looked


    very aggrieved.


    "Who wants to frame you?"


    Vincent was waiting for this sentence, and no one paid attention to whether the one who asked such a


    question was a reporter.


    "There are many peoplepeting for the position of the president." He said so to embarrass his


    opponent.


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief. At first, he was worried about this. He didn''t expect that in the end, not


    only was he fine, but he also profited.


    After all, it was still Terrence''s credit. If it weren''t for Terrence''s advice, how could things have


    progressed so well?


    Vincent achieved his goal and the press conference ended.


    Vincent took his wife back home followed Terrence.


    Rosalind had not said anything since she said that at the press conference.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know anything about Vincent. She just wanted to give him a chance and give


    their marriage a chance. She felt a little guilty because she had been married for a long time, but she


    had never been pregnant, so she indulged him a little.


    Back home, Terrence called Vincent into the study. Rosalind and Terrence''s wife went to the kitchen to


    prepare lunch.


    "You are not allowed to have anything to do with that woman anymore. Live a good life with Rosalind,"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence exined.


    This time, although there was no loss, but also a profit, next time, who could guarantee that things


    would go well.


    "Brother, she helped me so much. How could I just abandon her like this?" Vincent reluctantly let go of


    Reba, and this matter was already over.


    "I won''t see her until I get to the chief justice position. I still want her to give me a child. I can''t live


    without a child for the rest of my life. I''ve been married to Rosalind for so long, and she''s not pregnant.


    She definitely can''t have a child. Should I stay with her for the rest of her life?"

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    "Are you sure it was because of Rosalind? None of your girlfriends had children!" Terrence liked


    Rosalind, for she had a good education and was good to Vincent.


    In fact, he had always wanted to tell him to have a body check. He wouldn''t have made anyments


    if Rosalind had been the only one that wasn''t pregnant, but none of Vincent''s girlfriends had been


    pregnant, which made him doubt if that was his brother''s problem.


    "Even though that woman can''t have babies, you still like her and even put the me on your brother,


    don''t you?" Vincent respected Terrence very much, but he still felt hurt by what Terrence said.


    No man could stand a doubt like this.


    "Keep your voice down!" Terrence scolded him. He was afraid that she might divorce him if she heard


    about it, and then things would be moreplicated.


    Rosalind, however, was standing outside the room. She came to call them for dinner, but she hadn''t


    expected to hear their conversation. She was about to cry, for it turned out that her indulgence would


    not change him.


    She took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Both of them looked at the door at the same time.


    Vincent went to open it and saw her. He was stunned for a few seconds and then asked, "Why are you


    here?"


    "Dinner is ready." Rosalind said coldly, then turned around and went downstairs.


    "Did she hear that?" Terrence walked over.


    "I don''t think so. Let''s go." Vincent didn''t want to hear Terrence talking about Reba anymore.


    After dinner, Vincent and Rosalind went back together. As they arrived, Vincent didn''t get off but looked


    at Rosalind. "You go back first. I have something else to do," he said.


    Rosalind remained motionless for a while. She didn''t say anything and eventually got out of the car.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Vincent drove away as soon as she got off. Rosalind stood there, looking at the car leaving, and


    lowered her eyes helplessly.


    Obviously, he went for Reba.


    "Thank you so much today."Vincent hugged Reba as soon as he entered the room. Reba didn''t


    show him her disgust, but gently pushed him away and asked casually, "Shouldn''t you be with your


    wife now?"


    When she saw Rosalind today, she felt that Rosalind was a good wife, but he didn''t realize that.


    "Are you jealous?" Vincent hugged her from behind, trying to flirt with her.


    "I''m not, but your wife always stood with you today. You should treat her well." She stood still.


    In Vincent''s mind, Reba became more attractive.


    "I would have divorced her long ago if I could. She couldn''t even give birth to a child. Reba, I can''t


    "Well, it''s okay."


    "I''m staying here today..."


    Reba shook off his arms and didn''t look at him. She lowered her head slightly, "I''m on my period."


    Vincent expected their sex, for he couldn''te to see her before the election, but she said she was


    on her period, which made him a little angry.


    Reba pretended not to see it.


    Vincent left gloomily for his hope had been destroyed.


    Not long after Vincent left, Reba also went out of themunity. A car stopped in front of her. She


    looked around to ensure that no one was there and then opened the door.


    Jacob started the car as soon as she came in.


    Reba kept quiet all the time, and from time to time she turned and looked at him.


    Jacob looked straight ahead and stopped the car at a remote ce.


    "Did he suspect you?" He rolled down the window and looked out.


    She shook her head and said, "No, he trusts me very much after I testified for him today."


    He was satisfied, "I''ll send you abroad as soon as it''s over."


    Shepressed her lips and was about to say something, but she then gave up.


    Both of them had known each other for a long time, but she was nobody but a prostitute as they met


    the first time.


    She loved Jacob, but she also knew that he didn''t love her but pretended to do so.


    Her love was ridiculous and shameful. The love of a whore had no sense of beauty.


    She knew it clearly, and she also looked out the window. "Would you love me if I wasn''t a whore when


    you met me?"


    He nced at her coldly. "Reba, you''ve always been smart. Why did you ask such a stupid


    question?"


    He used to have many sex partners, but he never fell in love with anyone.


    She smiled, "One thinks more as she bes older."


    He also smiled, "You are still young."


    "Send me back. It''s not good for me to be out too long at this time," she said.


    He agreed.


    He turned the car around and drove back.


    She didn''t speak to him until she arrived home. He looked at her back and said, "Be careful."


    She didn''t look back but waved to show that she knew.


    He left after watching her go upstairs. When he returned to thepany, the receptionist stopped him.


    He frowned. "What happened?"


    The receptionist showed him the news on the phone. The huge headline immediately caught his eyes,


    "How despicable they are!" he swore.


    The receptionist looked at him and asked, "What should we do?"


    He nced at her. "Mind your own business."


    Then he left and drove to the K&T Inc.


    Arya was lying on her chair, with her eyes closed. After reading the documents for a long time, her eyes


    were ufortable, so she took a nap.


    Jacob saw her sleeping and was about to leave when she stopped him. "What''s the matter?"


    He wouldn''t be in such a hurry toe without an emergency.


    Jacob was silent for a moment and showed her the news.


    The title told about her experience in prison.


    He said coldly, "Didn''t you rify everything? Why did they mention it again?"


    She understood why Terrence did this. She was nobody when she redressed the wrong judgment to


    her.


    Now he just wanted to tarnish her reputation.


    Arya looked away from the news and said, "I''m afraid he did it for some reason."


    He asked seriously, "What does he want?"


    Ondo came in at this time, "The Jones Group called us. They asked you toe over."


    They looked at each other and understood why Terrence did this.


    She stood up and asked Ondo to pick up the cooperation deal with the Jones Group. "Let''s go."


    Jacob said, "I''ll go with you. I know thepany well."


    She said, "Okay, Ondo, you stay here."


    They drove to the Jones Group.


    This was the second time she hade since Xavier''s ident. She stood in front of the elevator in


    the lobby, when she saw Rufus also walking over with his assistant. "What a coincidence," he said.


    She said nothing but smiled at him. The elevator door opened, and they walked into it.


    Rufus nced at what Jacob was holding in his hand. His eyes sparkled and then fell on Arya. "I''m


    here today for the cooperation with Mr. Robinson."


    Arya said nonchntly, "Really?"


    Rufus found that his provocation didn''t irritate her, and asked, "Aren''t you curious about what is that?"

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Rufus didn''t hear Arya''s answer, so he was a little discouraged. ''How could she keep so calm?''


    It was not that Arya could hold her anger, but that she knew what happened, so she was so calm.


    Originally, she didn''t want to use this cooperation case to topple Terrence. Now it was normal for


    Terrence to strike her out, and it would be strange if Terrence didn''t do anything.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Because of his height, Arya had to raise her head slightly to look straight at Rufus.


    She was neither humble nor haughty and had strong momentum.


    At this moment, the elevator stopped and Arya took the lead out. Rufus squinted at her back for a few


    seconds before striding out of the elevator.


    He wanted to see what Arya would do when she lost her cooperation with the Jones Group. What could


    she do to stop Terrence from taking back the Jones Group?


    Today, Terrence arranged everything. As soon as they came in, the secretary immediately came up to


    them and led the way. "It''s Miss Harrison, isn''t it? Mr. Robinson has been already waiting for you


    inside."


    Arya followed her into the conference room. When Terrence saw Arya, heughed disdainfully. She


    was just a woman. As long as he made a move, she would only be out!


    Arya sat down indifferently. Rufus walked in. Terrence quickly stood up and greeted him with a smile,


    "Hello, Rufus."


    Rufus pulled the chair nearest to Arya and sat down. "Don''t worry about me. You guys talk freely."


    Terrence sat back and looked at Arya and said, "Mr. Robinson, your reputation is so bad that even our


    Jones Group is involved."


    Terrence leaned back in his chair, looking rxed as he waited to see Arya run away.


    "What do you want?"


    "Terminate the contract." Terrence smiled and said, "I told you, you''re no match for me."


    Arya didn''t intend to retort. She put the document on the table and opened it to sign her name.


    It was the cooperation. One party brought a bad influence to the cooperation because of its own


    reason, and the other party had the right to terminate the cooperation. Terrence deliberately revealed


    that Arya had been in prison, and med all the mistakes on her so that he could terminate the


    cooperation with her withoutpensation for breach of contract.


    Rufus frowned tightly. He didn''t expect her to be so cool that she was willing to terminate the


    cooperation. ''Doesn''t she want to save the Jones Group? This is Xavier''s business.''


    "How about I helping you keep this contract?" said Rufus, who leaned his elbow against the desk and


    stared at Arya with his face in his hands.


    She was a woman. How could she be so calm?


    Arya smiled calmly, pushed the signed document to Terrence, and looked at Rufus. "If you really want


    to help me, how can Terrence have the chance to cooperate with you?"


    Terrence wiped his forehead and was not sure what Rufus meant. He looked forward to the


    cooperation with Rufus and continued to invest in the acquisition of the D&C Inc.


    Afraid that Rufus would change his mind, Terrence quickly signed the termination contract. Jacob


    stepped forward and picked up the document. Arya stood up and looked at Rufus. "Then I won''t disturb


    you."


    Rufus pursed his lips and called out in a particrly frivolous voice, "You''re still very young. If you can''t


    hold on,e to me."


    Jacob''s face darkened when he heard this. He wanted to go back to Rufus but Arya stopped him and


    whispered, "Don''t be impulsive."


    This waspletely different from Rufus''s imagination. He thought that Arya would care about this


    cooperation, but she let it go so easily.


    Rufus couldn''t understand why.


    Terrence looked at Rufus and then at Arya, who left, and asked tentatively, "You like her?"


    Rufus had met countless women before.


    He found Arya interesting. A woman who had been in prison, and Xavier dared to marry, so there must


    be something extraordinary about her.


    He wanted to explore.


    Without Rufus''s rebuttal, Terrence leaned down and said in Rufus''s ear, "Xavier is a vegetable. It''s


    easy to get her as long as you want her."


    Rufus nced at him. "So you are teaching me?"


    He had plenty of ways to get someone he was fond of.


    He brought the topic to the acquisition case. "When do we start the acquisition?"


    At this time, Terrence did the investigation about the case that Xavier had nned before. It must be a


    profitable project. Since they cooperated, he had to make a profit. After all, he had to pay a lot of


    capital.


    "Soon." said Rufus. Now that Arya was gone, he would start immediately.


    "I hope nothing unexpected happens."


    Rufus picked up the contract and stood up. He began to feel that this was not that easy. It was not


    reasonable for Arya to let go of the only connection with the Jones Group so easily.


    Unless she really didn''t care that the Jones Group fell into the hands of others?


    Terrence seemed to know Rufus'' concerns and said, "She''s a woman. Even if she wants to protect the


    Jones Group, I''m afraid she can''t."


    Rufus nced at Terrence. "It''s not a good thing to be too confident."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." After all, Vincent didn''t think that Arya could make any waves. So what if


    she had her K&T Inc?


    Could K&T Incpete with the Jones Group?


    Terrence went well, and It was also nearing the election day for Vincent. After thest incident,


    Vincent''s election also gained a lot of poprity.


    Terrence was in a good mood and asked Vincent to bring Rosalind over for dinner.


    At the dinner, he told Terrence, "You have to live a good life with Rosalind. Don''t let those messy things


    happen again."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Vincent answered absent-mindedly, "Got it."


    Rosalind lowered her head and did not say a word. Thest time Terrence reminded her that Vincent


    had been messing around with women, but she did not hear that any women were pregnant, so she


    went to the hospital to check her body. She wanted to know whether she could not give birth or Vincent


    could not.


    In the end, she was healthy and could get pregnant.


    So it was probably Vincent''s problem that she hadn''t had a child for so long.


    After dinner, Terrence called Vincent into the study room to talk. Rosalind helped clean the table.


    After a while, Vincent came out of the study room and asked Rosalind to go back with him. Sitting in


    the car, Rosalind thought for a long time and decided to give Vincent a chance.


    After all, they had been married for so long.


    "Vincent, what''s done is done. I don''t care. As long as you cut ties with those women, we can still live a


    good life. As for children, we can adopt one..."


    Creak.


    With a screech of brakes, the car stopped by the side of the road. Vincent looked at Rosalind coldly.


    "Are you crazy? Adopt a child?"


    The next second, Vincent roared, "I can give birth to my own child. Why should we adopt one? Is it an


    excuse for your inability to give birth? I''m telling you, Rosalind, you can''t give birth but a lot of women


    can. Don''t even think about adopting a child!"


    Rosalind bit her lips tightly. Vincent''s words made her really sad. She wanted him to turn back. ''How


    could he not see that I''m doing this for his own good?''


    "Vincent, I''m doing it for your own good. It''s not that I can''t have a baby. I don''t care if I can be a mother


    for the rest of my life or not..."


    "Wait, you mean I can''t give birth?!"


    Vincent''s expression twisted and he interrupted Rosalind. His eyes did not hide his anger. As long as


    she said yes, he could go to strangle her.


    This was about a man''s dignity.


    He was healthy and energetic when he was with Reba.


    How could he not give birth?


    At this moment, Vincent looked too cold. Rosalind had never seen him like this. She looked at Vincent


    vigntly and said, "I went to check. I''m healthy..."

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Before Rosalind could finish her sentence, Vincent grabbed her hair and bumped into the window.


    Being a man, how could he allow his wife to say that he was infertile? How could he bear this


    humiliation?


    Rosalind winced in pain when her head hit the ss. She felt a warm liquid flowing down her forehead.


    She held her head in both hands. She knew he was a bastard, but she didn''t expect him to hurt her.


    Ever since they married, she had never done anything wrong to him. She only wanted to run their


    marriage well. But he didn''t cherish it.


    Rosalind was dizzy, and she couldn''t see Vincent''s face clearly. She squinted at him. "Vincent, I''m


    giving you a chance. You''ll regret what you did to me."


    p!


    Vincent pped Rosalind, "I don''t need your chance. You can''t have a child yourself. How dare you


    frame me?!"


    Vincent felt that Rosalind had humiliated him deeply.


    Rosalind''s face was burning with pain. She had persisted for so long but still did not wait for him to


    change his mind. At this moment, she was disappointed. She raised her hand to wipe the blood from


    the corner of her lips and looked up at Vincent, "Let''s divorce."


    Vincent gritted his teeth and grabbed Rosalind''s cor, shouting at her, "Don''t think about it!"


    Even if she wanted to divorce, it couldn''t be at this time. He was about to run for office. The news of the


    divorce would have a bad impact on him.


    He wouldn''t be so stupid. At this time, Vincent became angrier with Rosalind as she didn''t support him


    and made trouble for him.


    Rosalind had always felt guilty about being infertile. She had indulged him outside in seeking carnal


    pleasure, but she didn''t get any sincerity from him.


    Rosalind was heartbroken as if what she insisted on and her guilty was like a joke.


    Rosalind wanted tough at her stupidity when she looked at her husband but she couldn''t. "Vincent,


    you''d better let go of me. I will not guarantee what I will do to ruin your career."


    Vincent pushed Rosalind away with all his strength. He was too strong that Rosalind''s head hit the


    window again. Rosalind was knocked unconscious. He was afraid of being found out and didn''t take


    Rosalind to the hospital. Instead, he drove home.


    In the evening, Arya returned to the hospital from thepany and walked into the ward. The doctor


    was examining Xavier. Arya walked in slowly and looked at the doctor and asked, "How is he?"


    The doctor wrote down the records on the case and then looked up at Arya. "The wound is recovering


    well."


    It was still the same answer.


    Arya stood quietly on the bed. Suddenly, she shouted, "Xavier, wake up and look at me!"


    Xavier''s hand under the quilt moved slightly. Subconsciously, he could feel someone calling him,


    wanting to respond, but his body did not listen to him.


    He could only quietly feel the suppressed pain of the person who called him.


    Arya''s eyes were a little blurry. Shey down on the bed and looked at his tightly closed eyes. She was


    very disappointed and reached out to caress him. "Do you know that I miss you? I miss you very


    much."


    She wanted to talk to him and see what he would do when he knew she was pregnant.


    Arya buried her head in his arms and her shoulders moved slightly. She didn''t want to cry, but she


    didn''t hold back.


    The room was quiet except for the faint sobbing and the ticking of the second hand...


    Xavier''s closed eyes moved slightly and again after a while. This time, they moved more violently than


    thest time, and his eyes slowly opened eventually. Because he hadn''t seen light for a long time, it


    was too bright to open his eyes. He closed his eyes gently and tried to open them again after a while.


    After a few repetitions, his eyes adapted to the light.


    Everything in the room came into view. He wanted to move and found that he couldn''t move at all. He


    turned around and saw the woman lying in his arms. There were tears in the corner of her eyes. He


    was heartbroken and wanted to touch her, but his hands couldn''t move.


    He lowered his eyes gently and saw her lower abdomen. His eyes became unusually soft. In just a few


    seconds, his eyes closed again, as if he had never woken up.


    Arya didn''t know when she fell asleep in Xavier''s arms. She was sound asleep and hadn''t slept like this


    in a long time...


    It was getting dark, and Arya slowly woke up. She slept well this time. She looked up at Xavier who


    was still with his eyes closed. She raised her head and kissed him before getting out of bed.


    In the evening, Jacob came to deliver dinner. He happened to have something to say to Arya and


    asked Daisy to stay in the vi to rest.


    Arya sat and ate dinner. Jacob stood in front of the bed, watching Xavier lying on the bed, then he


    asked. "What did the doctor say? Is there no hope?"


    Arya''s hand with the spoon stiffened for a few seconds and said slowly, "I believe he will wake up


    sooner orter."


    No matter what the doctor said, she firmly believed that he would wake up one day. She didn''t believe


    that he would have left her and Ryan.


    This was obviously not a good topic. Jacob changed the subject. "Tomorrow is Vincent''s election day.


    He also chose to buy the D&C Inc tomorrow."


    Arya finished herst mouthful of soup, put down the bowl, and looked up at Jacob. "We''re waiting for


    this day, aren''t we?"


    Jacob was silent. They wanted to give Terrence a hard blow when he thought he was sessful.


    "You go and take a rest, I''ll take care of him." Jacob said worriedly.


    "No." When she was not at thepany, she was always by his side. She hoped that the first person


    that Xavier saw when he woke up was her.


    Jacob agreed, took the thermos box, and left the room.


    Arya went to the bathroom to get warm water to wipe Xavier''s face and hands. Xavier''s hand moved


    slightly, but she still found out. Suppressing her excitement, she called his name softly. "Xavier, can you


    hear me?"


    It seemed that the moment was an illusion. No matter how Arya called his name, he did not respond.


    Arya held his hand and lowered her eyes. ''Do I miss him too much so that I begin hallucinating?''


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Just as she lowered her eyes, she missed Xavier''s eyshes gently fluttering. When he heard her call


    him, he wanted to open his eyes, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open them.


    The next day, the seemingly calm W City was in fact turbulent.


    The case of Terrence''s acquisition of D&C Inc began. All the assessments of the D&C Inc were


    finished. Terrence asked the Risk Management Department to control the share price of thepany.


    He wanted to buy thepany at the lowest price.


    He had done a lot of preparation before, so it was easy to do now. The first fund had been invested,


    and Terrence was excited. He had been waiting for many years, so he wanted to have his own status in


    W City. When he took over the D&C Inc, thepany would gain huge benefits and he would officially


    rename the Jones Group.


    Vincent was at thest minute of the election today. The venue was solemn and everyone was very


    serious because the person elected today would be the president of the supreme court of W City. He


    must have professional ethics to ensure judicial justice, improve judicial efficiency, maintain integrity,


    and abide by judicial etiquette. Self-cultivation and restraint of extracurricr activities were all needed


    as a president.


    Vincent was not the only candidate. He had a strong opponent and was very popr in W City. He had


    been convicted of several important cases and was recognized as impartial. In thest video incident,


    Vincent was deliberately directed at someone, which had brought him some trouble.


    Behind the scenes, Rosalind worerge sunsses and a mask on her face. She didn''t want to be


    recognized. She walked into Vincent''s lounge. When Vincent saw Rosalinding, his face


    immediately turned gloomy. He dismissed the people who were talking. He was sure that everyone was


    leaving and closed the door.


    He turned to look at Rosalind and scolded her in a low voice, "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    He lowered his voice to arge extent because he was afraid that others would hear him. All idents


    should be prevented at this critical moment.


    Rosalind still didn''t take off the mask on her face and handed a document to Vincent. She gave him


    many chances and was foolish enough to make attempts to save their marriage. However, the reality


    was cruel enough to her. Now, she had nothing to be attached to sentimentally.


    "This is the divorce agreement that I''ve already drafted. Take a look."


    Vincent clenched his fists tightly. If they were in the correct ce, he would have killed the woman in


    front of him. ''At the critical moment of my election, she wants to divorce me?''


    "You''d better go back first and wait for me home." Vincent was impatient and gave Rosalind a push.


    So, Rosalind took a few steps back.


    Rosalind was hopeless. This man was not worth her efforts to repair their marriage. She hated that she


    understood this toote. She chose today because she knew that he had scruples today and did not


    dare to fight with her.


    She had already booked the ne ticket. When he signed the divorce agreement, she would leave W


    City.


    "Sign it today." Rosalind was no longer heartbroken. She walked over and sat opposite Vincent. She


    raised her hand and took off the mask on her face. The wound on her face was still not healed which


    was made by Vincent thest time he hit her.


    After living with Vincent for so long, Rosalind realized that she never knew him.


    "Do you do it on purpose? You have already found another man in recement of me?" Vincent was


    on the verge of being furious.


    Rosalind had already thought it thoroughly and didn''t take Vincent''s anger seriously. "I''m not as


    disgusting as you are. You''d better sign it quickly. If it is really disclosed, it will affect your future."


    Vincent looked at Rosalind coldly and insidiously and he picked up the divorce agreement with his


    hands to quickly look through it. He became more and more gloomy. He stared at Rosalind. "Are you


    out of your mind to obtain all my property? Do you think it is possible?"


    "You don''t have to sign. I don''t mind telling others how filthy your private life is and that the rification


    made at thest press conference was totally fake. My patience is limited. I''ve tolerated you and been


    a stupid woman for a long time. I don''t want all these to continue anymore. So, don''t force me. I have


    nothing to lose even if we want to damage each other in spite of the loss of ourselves."


    Rosalind looked at Vincent who almost wanted to murder her and there was a sh of self-deprecation


    in her eyes. She was so blind that she would have married such a man.


    Vincent was furious, but at this time, he didn''t dare to fight with Rosalind.


    Vincent gritted his teeth and said, "Are you threatening me?!"


    Vincent never thought that Rosalind would be so cruel that she wanted to get all his property.


    He didn''t know when a woman was forced to a certain extent, she would fight back with no


    concessions.


    Rosalind just tolerated it for a long time and didn''t get the deserved rewards, so she was totally


    heartbroken.


    Rosalind took off her sunsses and looked directly at Vincent. Her eyes were swollen. He beat her up


    and locked her at home. He was cruel enough not to allow her to see a doctor.


    It was said that the feelings between husband and wife would be cherished for long. Did he ever show


    mercy to her?


    "You''d better sign quickly. Don''t dy your election."


    "I won''t sign it. It''s impossible for you to get all my property."


    Vincent couldn''t help but raise his voice. Someone outside happened to pass by and hear their quarrel.


    They thought that something bad happened inside, so he knocked on the door and said, "What''s the


    matter, Mr. Robinson?"


    The voice outside brought Vincent back from being in an angry mood. He took a breath and tried to


    speak in a voice as normal as possible. He said to the people outside, "Nothing. Go and do your work."


    Vincent heard the footsteps outside and breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw Rosalind in front of


    him. His anger couldn''t be relieved and he tried to hold it back, "I''ll give you half of my property. It''s


    impossible for you to have all of it."


    "I''ll meet you in court, or today, we''ll let everyone know our divorce case in your election campaign."


    Vincent stood up in a sh and roared, "Rosalind, are you f*cking out of your mind?!"


    Vincent didn''t want to be furious, but when he heard her words, he couldn''t hold his anger back.


    "Yes, I''m out of my mind. After you beat me up and locked me at home in order to stop me from going


    out, I became crazy. I want you to regret what you did. I want you to be penniless!"


    Rosalind''s eyes were also red. "Vincent, you forced me to do all these. I could tolerate that you were


    always fooling around with other women. However, have you ever thought of me when you did harm to


    people around me?"


    Rosalind bent over and pushed the divorce agreement in front of Vincent. She said, "Sign it. Don''t


    waste time."


    "Do you believe that I''ll kill you?" Vincent also became fierce and malicious.


    Rosalind took out her phone and put it on the table. She said, "I dare toe to take to you. Of course,


    I am well prepared."


    Vincent looked down. Somebody was on the phone. He was in a bad mood and said, "Who''s that


    person over there?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dere it to the public, but you should sign it first."


    Rosalind just wanted to leave, avoiding any losses. She wouldn''t dere it to the public as she


    promised. She thought it to be thest trace of affection between them.


    At this moment, somebody knocked on the door again and said, "Mr. Robinson, you should go to the


    election spot."


    Vincent responded an okay. He couldn''t sacrifice his future for that little money. He sat back on the sofa


    and picked up a pen to sign the divorce agreement. After it had been signed, Vincent threw the


    document on Rosalind and said, "F*ck off!"


    Rosalind stood there for a few seconds and picked up the divorce agreement. She stood up to leave.


    Rosalind walked out of the meeting ce and a car stopped in front of her. The window rolled down


    and Reba appeared. Rosalind opened the door and sat in.


    Reba heard about Rosalind from Vincent and went to her house.


    She saved her from the room.


    Rosalind did not expect that the person who saved her would be the one who had an affair with


    Vincent. At that time, she thought that she came here to show off.


    Unexpectedly, she heard that Reba say that it was just a scheme for her to be with Vincent.


    When Reba yed records before her, she be desperate.


    When she heard that her husband promised to marry another woman in a definite tone, how would she


    feel?


    Rosalind got into the car and Reba patted her on the shoulder. She said, "When all the things are


    finished, we''ll go abroad to start a new life."


    Although they weren''t women of the same kind, they both had a desire to start a new life.


    After all, they were still young.


    Rosalind nodded. When she decided to divorce, she was ready to start over again.


    It was just an ident that she would be friends with Reba.


    "Maybe, it''s our fate." Reba drove the car without looking sideways.


    Rosalind smiled, "Maybe."


    At the election spot, it was time for Vincent to make the final summary. However, at this moment, his


    phone rang. He held the speech draft with one hand and took out his phone with the other hand. He


    saw a message. Vincent clicked casually and found a video recording his conversation with Reba,


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    with his face clearly showing. His hands trembled. With a bang, the phone fell to the ground.


    ''Who is it?''

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Vincent nced at the one who was giving the speech and was sure that he was the one who was


    hurting him.


    No one else would do that.


    The person next to Vincent turned to look at him and teased with a smile, "Are you nervous?"


    Vincent forced a smile at the man. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead. He bent over and picked


    up the phone. As soon as the phone was in his hand, he received another text message.


    Vincent didn''t want to attract the attention of other people, so he quickly clicked on the text message on


    his cell phone, "Give up the election immediately, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Vincent wanted to call Terrence for help. However, it was his turn to go on stage. He stood up, tramped


    and he was panicking. If at this juncture, his affairs were exposed, how would he exin it?


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    This video was obviously much clearer than thest one, and his every move was so clear that it could


    not be faked.


    Vincent frowned. ''Was it just a preludest time?''


    Vincent did not dare to think further. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became...


    However, the arrow had already been on the string. Vincent raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his


    forehead and strode onto the stage. He held the microphone tightly in his hand. He tried his best to


    calm himself down and started the speech.


    After a few minutes, nothing happened. Vincent was a little relieved and continued to speak. "I''ve


    always believed in integrity..."


    Suddenly, there was amotion down there. Everyone was staring at and pointing behind him.


    Vincent turned around in confusion and saw his conversation with Reba in the room ying on the


    big screen behind him.


    The scene exploded in an instant, and everyone''s eyes widened as they looked at the screen behind


    Vincent. It was so clear, so the video couldn''t be fake.


    The speech draft in Vincent''s hand fell to the ground and he was livid!


    The whole venue was boiling with discussion. Vincent tried to exin, but no one paid attention to him.


    They were all discussing this and what Vincent saidst time.


    The reporters who wanted to be the first to report the results of the election were also excited. This was


    bigger news than the election results.


    Vincent could no longer stay in this situation and left the venue with his assistant.


    But he was stopped by reporters.


    "Vincent, is this still a false usation?"


    "Do you have anything to exin?"


    Everyone was waiting to get Vincent''s answer.


    Vincent blocked his face, "Stop! Stop!"


    The reporters didn''t want to miss it.


    But this was not the climax. Then Reba held a press conference and linked it to the big screen.


    Reba stood in front of the microphone, bowed to everyone, and apologized. "I want to start by


    apologizing to everyone for my lying."


    Reba did not panic in front of the reporters and calmly told the story. "Everything about Mr.


    Robinson and me is true. The two people in the video are us. It''s only because he wants to run for


    president that he made this decision. I''m not Vincent''s first mistress. He has a lot. I''m just one of


    them..."


    Reba paused for a moment, "Maybe you won''t believe what I said."


    Reba had the video of him calling her to testify yed for all the reporters.


    This was what she and Jacob did, making it impossible for Vincent to refute.


    In W City, the streets and alleys were upied by this news, and everyone was talking about it. He


    seemed so upright, but it was all fake. He deceived the people, kept mistress, and lied. Vincent''s


    reputation was ruined.


    Not to mention losing the right to run in the election, he couldn''t even continue as a judge. He was so


    notorious that no one believed him.


    Faced with such evidence, Vincent couldn''t even argue.


    In the K&T Inc, Arya sat in the office with no expression on her face. She kept her hand on her lower


    abdomen and held the pen that Xavier had left. Her eyes were calm as she looked at the big screen in


    the office, where Reba''s press conference and the chaos at the election venue were being telecast.


    Rosalind was there too. Her hands were tightly sped together. She didn''t expect things to go this far.


    After all, she had been married to Vincent for many years, and her heart ached at the sight of his ruin.


    Rosalind got up from the sofa, walked to Arya, and looked at her. "You nned all these?"


    She could not believe that a woman could be so cruel.


    Jacob stopped her, "Please back off."


    Rosalind looked up at Jacob and narrowed her eyes. ''Who is this woman and why does she do this to


    Vincent?''


    Arya stared at the screen and said to Rosalind, "Your loyalty to marriage is not wrong. When he


    tramples on your personality and dignity, you should wake up. A man like him is unworthy of your love."


    Rosalind didn''t expect Arya to say this to her. She stared at Arya for a few seconds. "You know


    everything about him?"


    Arya''s words touched her sore spot and Rosalind burst into tears. When she knew that Vincent had an


    affair with her friend, she endured it. She foolishly thought that he would change and be faithful to her


    again.


    She never thought that reality had taught her a lesson. As the saying went, "A leopard can not change


    its spots." She understood the saying now.


    If a man had an affair with his wife''s friend, he was trampling on his wife''s dignity.


    At this moment, Jacob received a call from Reba telling him that everything was going well.


    Jacob said, "I see." He hung up the phone and looked at Arya. "I''ll take her to the airport."


    Arya stood up and said, "Okay."


    Jacob asked Rosalind to go out with him. Somehow, the reporters got to know that Rosalind was in the


    K&T Inc. There were many reporters at the door, and they all wanted to ask Rosalind some questions.


    As soon as Rosalind appeared, the reporters swarmed up. "Excuse me, do you know your husband


    was cheating on you?"


    "What do you think about that?"


    "Will you forgive your husband?"


    Rosalind was extremely calm at the moment. She said, "What happened to him has nothing to do with


    me. We''re divorced."


    Jacob asked security guards to drive away reporters and took Rosalind away.


    What had happened to Vincent had already be a hot topic. Rosalind''s words set off a heated


    discussion again. Vincent indeed had an affair, and he could not defend himself.


    Reba was ready. When Jacob came to pick her up, she got into the car and saw Rosalind reach out


    to hug her. "Everything will be fine."


    She didn''t know if Rosalind wasforting her or herself.


    Rosalind looked out the window, took onest look at the city, and then smiled. "I have a lot of money. I


    can live well."


    Reba nced at Jacob and said, "You''re so ruthless. You want all Vincent''s assets. He''s poor now."


    Jacobpressed his lips and coughed unnaturally. It wasn''t he who came up with the idea.


    The idea originated with Arya.


    Reba was confused. "Wasn''t it you?"

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Rosalind figured out what was going on immediately. She smiled. It turned out that this was that


    woman''s idea.


    She had to admit that as a woman, she respected and admired Arya.


    Vincent knew that Rosalind was leaving the country today. He rushed to the airport but only met Jacob


    who had seen Rosalind off. Rosalind had been aboard.


    Vincent clenched his hands so hard when he saw Jacob that the veins on the back of his hands


    popped. He had worked so hard for so long. There was only onest step for him to take. But all the


    efforts he had paid went to waste in just a few minutes. All of it was in vain.


    Now, not only did he lose his future, but he also became poor.


    "You did it all, didn''t you?" Vincent pointed at Jacob.


    Jacob left with a disdainful sneer.


    Vincent, however, refused to let him go. He grabbed Jacob and roared, "Did you?"


    "Why do you bother to know the answer? What can you do to me if I really did all those things?" Jacob


    shook Vincent''s hand off, who almost fell due to the movement.


    Jacob pointed at him condescendingly, "It''s just a beginning!"


    He strode away after saying that and stopped suddenly, looking back at Vincent. "Oh, by the way,


    deliver a message for me to your brother. If you take away other''s things, you have to return them one


    day!"


    Jacob pulled off his tie which had been torn loose by Vincent and pointed it at him. Then he left with a


    smile.


    Vincent returned to the Robinson''s, feeling cold air rushing towards him. He shuddered violently.


    Seeing Terrence sitting on the sofa in the living room, Vincent walked in nervously. He knew how much


    this event would affect the Robinson Family. Not only would his future be ruined, but his development


    in thepany might also be affected.


    Terrence''s position in thepany was not stable. The people he had cultivated in the past were all


    cleaned up by Xavier. If he wanted to take full control of thepany, he had to arrange his own


    people in every development of thepany. However, capable people who could make him feel


    relieved were not so easy to cultivate.


    Vincent walked to the sofa and wanted to tell Terrence about him meeting Jacob at the airport. Before


    he could speak, Terrence pped him in the face.


    The p resounded through the living room. Terrence''s wife knew the seriousness of the matter so she


    didn''te out to see what had happened. It was the men''s business. She had nothing to do about it.


    As an adult, Vincent felt embarrassed by being pped, but he didn''t dare to say anything. It was really


    his fault.


    "Why don''t you learn your lesson?" Terrence roared, pointing at Vincent''s nose.


    "I''m wrong." Vincent knew that Terrence was really angry. So he admitted his mistake quickly, hoping


    that he could at least calm down first.


    "What can you make up by admitting your mistake now? Do you still have a future? Do you know your


    stupidity also implicated me?!"


    Terrence had a n. On the day of Vincent''s election, he would begin to buy D&C Inc. So he nned


    to suppress the price of the shares of the D&C Inc first. However, due to Vincent''s mistake, it was the


    price of the shares of the Jones Group that had fallen a lot. How could he not be angry?


    He failed when he was about to seed. How could he not be angry?!


    "Brother, Jacob did all of this."


    Vincent could not defend himself so he med Jacob for all the troubles, hoping that Terrence would


    forgive him.


    He was a mature man. It was really embarrassing to be scolded like this. Fortunately, there was no one


    else here now. Otherwise, he would to too ashamed to see anyone in the future.


    Of course, Vincent knew that someone was ying tricks behind them. Otherwise, how could it end up


    like this?


    Vincent looked at Terrence cautiously. "Jacob also asked me to deliver you a message."


    "What?" Terrence''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He thought to himself that his younger brother was simply rubbish. After all the help Terrence had


    offered him, he still ended up like this. Not only did he lose the election, but he had also had his


    reputation ruined.


    "He, he said, if you take away other''s things, you have to return them one day."


    Terrence clenched his hands so hard that his knuckles creaked, which showed how angry he was at


    the moment.


    Terrence said coldly, "I want to see how big waves he can make!"


    Terrence didn''t even bother to look at Vincent. He really disappointed him this time!


    "Brother..."


    Vincent wanted Terrence to help him again and see if there was a chance.


    Terrence paused and looked back at him. "It''s your own fault."


    Vincent knew he was wrong so he didn''t dare to refute. Instead, he kept saying, "I know it''s all my fault,


    but brother, we''re family. In a situation like this, I will definitely be investigated..."


    "Of course I want to help you, but how?!" Terrence got furious when he heard Vincent mentioning


    things that had happened today. "How many times have I told you to live a peaceful life with Rosalind!


    And what did you do? You chose to get divorced on the day of the election and the video of you having


    sex with another woman was now everywhere!"


    Terrence was willing to help him if there was a possibility. But now the evidence was solid and the


    public was angry with the things Vincent did. There was no way to save him.


    He couldn''t be careless or impulsive at this moment. As long as he took control of the Jones Group, he


    would have a chance to make aeback.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence became more cautious about the Jones Group''s acquisition, afraid of any ident.


    In the conference room on the top floor of the Jones Group, people were discussing the acquisition.


    The first part of the money had been invested, and they had made a lot of preparations before.


    Originally, they nned to take advantage of the hype to lower the price of the shares of the D&C Inc


    on the day of Vincent''s election, but the price did not drop because of the scandal of Vincent.


    On the contrary, many businesses of the Jones Group were affected, causing its stock prices to fall.


    The shareholders were asking Terrence to give them an exnation.


    Terrence sat in the conference room with a gloomy face. He had just taken over thepany. These


    people hadn''t objected to him directly, but they would be difficult tofort once their interests were


    hurt.


    "Isn''t Mr. Robonson going to give us an exnation?" A shareholder in the conference room asked,


    staring at Terrence.


    "That''s right. It''s said that the new officials are always as energetic as fire. It seems that Mr. Robinson''s


    fire had only burned himself?" Another shareholder mocked Terrence mercilessly.


    Terrence suppressed his anger, stood up from his seat, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I will


    give you an exnation."


    Terrence was eager to acquire the D&C Inc sessfully as soon as possible so that they could shut


    up.


    "Mr. Robinson, I hope you can do what you promise to do. Don''t let us down." The shareholder who


    had mocked Terrence said.


    "Of course!" Terrence looked at all the shareholders solemnly.


    "Then we will trust you for the time being."


    He had finally ovee the challenge. Terrence was now focused on the acquisition of the D&C Inc.


    As long as he seeded in this case, who would dare to doubt his capacity?


    On the other side, Arya asked in the car, "Has the person I asked you to invite agreed toe?"


    "Yes, I''ll meet him with you together." Jacob responded while driving, without looking back.


    Arya nodded. Now that Terrence had already invested in D&C Inc, he would soon discover that the


    from the bank, so she had to start with the bank quickly.


    Arya had worked at thepany all day. When the sun went down, she and Jacob went to meet with


    the president of HSBC, Joseph.


    When they arrived, Joseph hadn''te yet, so Arya waited quietly in her seat.


    "He''s a stubborn man. Can we convince him?" Jacob was worried because there had been a lot of


    cooperation between the Jones Group and the bank.


    Joseph had always been only focused on profit. Now that Xavier was not here, Jacob was worried


    about not getting along with him.


    Arya had never met with Joseph before and did not know what kind of person he was. But she had to


    do her best no matter what.


    As they were talking, Joseph arrived.


    Arya stood up with a smile and reached out her hand. "Joseph?"


    Joseph bowed his head slightly.


    "Nice to meet you." Arya reached out her hand.


    Joseph nced at Arya before reaching out. "Nice to meet you too."


    Then he withdrew his hand and sat down. Staring at Arya, he asked impatiently, "Why do you want to


    see me?"


    He came here only because Jacob had invited him.


    He had worked with Xavier a lot before, so he was familiar with Jacob.


    Arya didn''t care about his attitude. Smiling, she sat down and stared at Joseph as well, "I want to talk


    about cooperation with you. Are you interested?"


    Joseph leaned back in his chair and stared at Arya carefully. "There are a lot of people who want to


    cooperate with me. What benefits can you bring me?"


    Businessmen valued interests. She understood that.


    Arya took the document from Jacob''s hand and pushed it to Joseph on the table. "You can take a look


    first."

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Arya took the document from Jacob and put it to Joseph, "Joseph, you can take a look first."


    Joseph nced at Arya, then looked at the document. He picked it up, flipped it open, and scanned it


    quickly.


    Joseph looked up at Arya and said, "I can get no benefit from it, can''t I?"


    Arya looked at Joseph, who looked impatiently, and said, "It''s not bad for you, though, is it? You can


    also make your requests."


    Joseph stood up, "It''s not appropriate for us to talk about cooperation."


    After Joseph finished speaking, Arya stood up and wanted to say something. At this moment, Caspar


    walked toward them, dressed in formal clothes, with a pair of sses on the bridge of his nose and a


    document bag in his hand.


    Joseph saw Caspar greet him enthusiastically. Arya swallowed his words and sat back in his seat.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Caspar and Joseph got a few pleasantries, looked at Arya, and greeted her. "Why are you here?"


    She smiled and looked at Caspar as well. "I''m here to talk to Joseph about something, but... n ot yet."


    Joseph looked back at Arya and turned to look at Caspar, "Do you know each other?"


    Caspar walked towards Arya and looked at her. "We''re more than friends..."


    Because of Ryan, they were more like family.


    Caspar looked at the document on the desk and turned to Joseph, "Shall we talk?"


    Joseph thought for a moment before returning to his seat, without the coldness and arrogance he had


    just had.


    Arya felt surprised and unconsciously raised her eyebrows, as Joseph changed so fast.


    ''Is it because of Caspar?''


    Arya''s eyes fell on Caspar. Before she could speak, Joseph spoke first.


    "How did you think about it? As long as you agree to help me with thiswsuit, I''ll agree to Miss


    Harrison''s cooperation, okay?" Joseph was now facing a divorcewsuit, and thewyer his ex-wife


    hired had some strength.


    So he wanted to ask Caspar to help him, but he didn''t agree.


    Caspar had a good reputation in the industry and almost never lost a case.


    As soon as Joseph spoke, Arya knew why he presented so passionately.


    Caspar did not reply immediately but looked at Arya as if asking.


    Arya smiled helplessly. "I really want to work with Joseph, but I can''t make decisions for you."


    Arya was not stupid. He must have had his idea that he didn''t take Joseph''s case. Although she


    wanted to work with Joseph, she wouldn''t put Caspar in a difficult position.


    "If Casper agrees to help me fight thewsuit, our cooperation can be done, which can bring lots of


    benefits." Joseph didn''t understand why Arya didn''t try her best to persuade Caspar. They can be


    partners then. Didn''t she think about her own interests?


    "Casper has the professionalism. My words can''t count. It''s a pity that you didn''t make a deal." Arya


    said and stood up, "It''s gettingte. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute!" Caspar stopped her.


    "Just awsuit. I''ll take it."


    Caspar knew about Xavier. He should help Arya at this time. Selena was also very busy during this


    time. There must be a lot of things in thepany.


    "Oh, good. Then thank you in advance." Joseph raised a big smile. The other party caught evidence


    that was very disadvantageous to him. If he didn''t find a capablewyer, the odds were too great. Now


    that Caspar was willing to help him, his chances of winning were much higher.


    "You''d better talk to Miss Harrison first. Let''s talk about cooperationter."


    Caspar didn''t take Joseph''s case because he didn''t like him and what he did.


    "Okay, Miss Harrison, bring me your cooperation." Arya''s cooperation case did not have much interest


    in him but did not harm his interest as well.


    It was not a loss for Casper to take his case after signing this cooperation case. Manywyers were not


    willing to take his case as disadvantageous evidence was caught by the other party.


    Arya did not reject Caspar''s help. She did need to cooperate with the bank this time and hand the


    document to Joseph.


    Joseph took it and signed it directly, as he had read it before.


    Joseph signed the document and returned it to Arya. "What is the rtionship between Miss Harrison


    and Mr. Jones?"


    Knowing that Jacob was someone close to Xavier, it was incredible for him to listen to this woman like


    this.


    Arya''s hand hesitated when she took it and her expression becameplicated.


    Caspar interrupted on purpose, "I took your case. I have a lot to know. We need some talk."


    Arya looked at Caspar gratefully. She didn''t want to talk to anyone about Xavier at this time. She took


    the document and said, "I''ll go first. You guys talk."


    "Okay, take Ryan out for dinner one day." Caspar said.


    Arya agreed.


    Arya didn''t know about Joseph, but Jacob knew one thing. As soon as they left the restaurant, Jacob


    came to her side. "Joseph''s case is tough this time. He was refused by manywyers, as the other


    party caught a lot of dirt on him and it was himself cheated on his ex-wife first."


    Arya knew that Caspar had a reason not to take the case.


    But...


    "We have to trust Casper that he can do it. After all, he has the ability."


    Jacob saidfortingly.


    Arya took a deep breath and hoped that Caspar would not affect his reputation because of this case.


    Because of Vincent, Terrence was much more careful, and Arya did not dare to take it lightly.


    After breakfast, Arya went to thepany.


    Terrence was in a bad mood. Today was the second round of investment to the D&C Inc, but the


    financial manager said that no money was left.


    He knew very well how rich thepany was and how many profitable projects it had.


    How could there be no money?


    The finance minister was sweating and lowered his head, not daring to look at Terrence''s furious face.


    He had no choice. Terrence asked him to take the money but he really couldn''t take it out. He had been


    going out for money for the past few days and had never been in at all. No matter how much money he


    had, he would run out of it.


    Terrence felt angrier as he checked thepany''s ounts. His hands, which were flipping through


    the documents, even trembled, because since he was in charge of thepany, thepany had not


    gained profits but spent arge amount of money.


    Terrence mmed the document shut and looked coldly at the minister of the finance department said,


    "Are you kidding me? I know how many profitable projects thepany has. Why there is no


    revenue?"


    The finance minister was in a bad mood, but he still forced himself to make things clear to Terrence.


    "Those profitable projects have long been transferred by Mr. Jones. Thepany has indeed never


    made any money and spent much recently. The money is running out..."


    Boom!


    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck Terrence''s head.


    "Wait... Wait a minute, did you say that all the money-making projects have been transferred?"

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    "Yes." He didn''t dare to lie about such a serious thing.


    Terrence couldn''t believe that there was no money for purchasing the D&C Inc when the acquisition


    was halfway.


    Terrence roared, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The manager of the Finance Department lowered his head, "I think you have known it."


    Terrence gritted his teeth. He was busy cooperating with K&T Inc nowadays. And now he had to deal


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    with the stuff of Vincent, so he ignored some details of the projects.


    Terrence lost his temper. But he knew that no matter how angry he was, everything could not get


    changed.


    The solution was to solve it as soon as possible.


    He couldn''t stop the acquisition, as he had spent a lot of energy and money. He got up and left the


    Now, only if Rufus invested some money first could he spare time to think of a way.


    Rufus did not refuse. The two were working together now, so it was reasonable to invest some money.


    However, ording to the contract, he only needed to invest 20 % of the total acquisition funds. Now


    that Terrence had asked him to invest more than that, Rufus was not easy to deal with. He felt that it


    was strange.


    Rufus sat at his desk and looked at Terrence. "I''ve already invested in the preparation of the project."


    He would not invest more.


    Terrence tried his best to keep calm as if nothing had happened.


    If Rufus knew what was going on in thepany, he wouldn''t be willing to invest.


    "You know, we''re cooperating now, and thepany has a cash flow problem. Do you think I can''t


    afford it?" Terrence spoke in a higher tone to show that he was not short of money.


    Rufus looked at Terrence for a few seconds. The Jones Group was very big, so it was impossible to run


    out of money.


    Although Terrence seemed to be calm, Rufus would not invest any more money.


    He always felt that this case was not as simple as it seemed.


    Xavier knew that Terrence had other purposes. But would he just be an outsider?


    That was not him.


    Terrence didn''t expect Rufus to react like that. "We''re now in a cooperative rtionship!"


    Rufus didn''t take it seriously and didn''t seem to notice the depression of Terrence. Before, he had


    Vincent as his backup. Now, he could only rely on the Jones Group. "I have no obligation to help you.


    ording to the contract, I have done what I should do."


    Terrence held his temper and endured his words. Now he couldn''t act tough.


    "Well. I''m leaving." Terrence angrily walked out of Rufus'' office.


    Terrence was not rxed at all after leaving the XWX Group, because the acquisition case had entered


    the final stage, and if there was no money to invest now, it would be a failure.


    ''No!''


    He would never allow a failure.


    In the car, Terrence asked the driver to go to HSBC, for he knew Joseph.


    Arya had investigated Terrence, or else she wouldn''t have directly asked Joseph for cooperation.


    Knowing that he didn''t have any money, she guessed that he would firste to HSBC, so she dug the


    trap here and waited for Terrence to jump in.


    Joseph was so worried about the divorce case that he didn''t want to see Terrence at all.


    Terrence didn''t give up and managed to see him during lunch.


    Joseph said in a sarcastic way, "You even do not want to keep polite to me after taking over the Jones


    Group?"


    Terrence was unhappy, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Now if he couldn''t borrow money here, his career would be ended.


    He said with a smile on his face, "You are joking."


    Joseph came straight to the point. "If you need anything, just say it. I''m busy."


    "I think you should know that the Jones Group has been nning to purchase the case of the D&C Inc


    since a few months ago. As we invested a lot in the initial stage, our cash flow can''t be maintained


    recently. So, we want to borrow some money from your bank."


    Joseph stared at Vincent for a few seconds.


    ''Borrowing?''


    Thinking of his cooperation with Arya, he couldn''t help but look at Terrence twice. There was something


    wrong.


    This was Joseph''s first thought.


    He signed a deal with Arya yesterday, and Terrence came to him today.


    "Is the Jones Group short of money?" Joseph said to Terrence in a teasing tone.


    Terrence was very calm. If Joseph knew that hispany was out of money, he would not lend him


    money.


    Terrence smiled, "It''s just that we have a temporary problem in cash flow. We have money."


    Joseph couldn''t help but frown and look at Terrence. "You need to mortgage for such arge sum of


    money."


    "Of course." It was a reasonable request, or else nobody would lend him so much money for no


    reason.


    The bank also needed the guarantee. He understood these rules.


    Joseph returned to his office and negotiated with him to sign the mortgage contract.


    Now, thepany had no money-making project, so he could only use the entirepany as


    coteral.


    Terrence was not afraid that he could not pay back the money. As long as he sessfully acquired


    D&C Inc, he would have money. It would not be a problem to get thepany back to normal or to pay


    back the bank''s money.


    Terrence breathed a sigh of relief when he solved the problem of money, but he knew that he could not


    rx now.


    Because Xavier brought a lot of business into K&T Inc, thepany had a lot of things to do. Arya


    worked on them until night.


    Back to the hospital, Daisy grabbed Arya''s hand and let her sit on the sofa. "I called Edward today."


    Arya was stunned for a moment before she understood what Daisy had said.


    "Bridget''s treatment worked. She was worried too much because of her pregnancy, which led to her


    schizophrenia."


    Daisy held Arya''s hand, "Don''t me her."


    Daisy now epted Arya from the bottom of her heart.


    Arya smiled at Daisy, "I don''t me her."


    Arya lowered her head in aplex mood. As Bridget threatened her for jumping off the building, it


    really hurt her heart.


    She could no longer bear such a scene anymore. So, when Bridget threatened her by that, her heart


    ached.


    Daisy also knew that at that time, Bridget went too far. She had a sort of estrangement when she


    looked at Arya.


    "For the sake of that we are family, forgive her." Daisy patted her hand.


    She epted Arya. But she and Bridget were estranged. Now that Xavier was in ama, it was very


    important for her family to be harmonious.


    Arya understood what Daisy meant. She looked up at Xavier, who was lying on the bed, and pursed


    her lips, "I won''t be angry with her."


    "That''s good." Daisy breathed a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, only after getting along for some time did one know what a person was like.


    "You should go back to the vi and see Ryan. He''s been desiring to see you these days." Daisy said.


    Arya nced at the bed. Xavier still had no sign of waking up.


    Sometimes, she would fantasize that when she came back, he had already woken up and waited for


    her.


    But she was disappointed every time.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stay here." Daisy persuaded. Ever since Xavier''s ident, she had been in the hospital


    and rarely went back.


    Arya nodded, "I''ll go back ande backter."


    Daisy sighed slightly and did not persuade her to rest at home.


    She was very stubborn.


    Arya came back from the hospital to the vi. When Ryan saw Arya, he rushed at Arya, "Mommy."


    Ryan wanted Arya to hug him. Madam Swift quickly grabbed him and bent over to hold him in her


    arms. "Your mommy can''t hug you."


    "Why?" Ryan didn''t understand. Why couldn''t his mommy hug him?


    Madam Swift carried Ryan to the sofa, hugged him on herp, and said to him, "Because there''s a


    brother or sister, you can''t let mommy hug you."


    Ryan looked around and didn''t see her brother or sister.


    He didn''t understand.


    Madam Swift pressed her forehead against Ryan''s, "Ask your mommy."


    Ryan strode into Arya''s arms quickly. "Mommy, is it true that I''m going to have a younger brother or


    sister?"


    Madam Swift called Joshua into the house, leaving them alone.


    Arya took Ryan into her arms. Ryan couldn''t wait to hug her. He blinked and looked up at Arya.


    "Mommy, just tell me. Where are my younger brother and sister?"


    Arya tightened her hands and pressed her chin against his head. She asked softly, "You prefer a


    brother or sister?"


    Ryan did not answer immediately. After a moment of silence, he looked very struggled. "Can I have


    them both?"


    Arya fondly rubbed his hair and said, "No."


    "Why?" Ryan didn''t give up. Why couldn''t he have both a brother and a sister?


    Arya put Ryan down and asked him to stand on the ground. She took his little hand and ced it on


    her lower abdomen and said to him, "There''s only one baby here. So, here''s only one younger brother


    or sister. So Ryan, do you want a younger brother or sister?"


    Ryany in Arya''s arms and said gloomily, "I want a brother."


    Arya was a little surprised. She heard that girls liked brothers and boys liked sisters.


    Arya reached out to rub his hair and asked softly, "Why do you want a younger brother, not a younger


    sister?"


    "If it''s a boy, he can protect mommy with me..."


    Arya felt touched.


    "Mommy." Ryan raised his head from Arya''s arms and looked at her seriously. "I will always be with


    mommy."


    Arya kissed Ryan on the forehead and said, "Okay, mommy will always be with Ryan and never leave."


    At night, he coaxed Ryan to sleep. Arya asked Nanny Joy to take care of him and went back to the


    hospital.


    "Mom, go and rest." Arya was a little tired.


    Daisy said yes.


    Arya didn''t realize that Daisy was in a much better mood than before.


    Daisy went out and closed the door. Now she epted Arya from the bottom of her heart.


    She felt that it was not easy for a woman to be like this.


    Aryay down beside Xavier and looked at his face. He lost some weight, and the outline of his face


    became clearer.


    Arya reached out and touched his face. "You''re the one who made me open my heart, but you don''t


    want to look at me now. I''m really sad."


    Arya touched his arm and became closer to him. She buried her head in his arms and spoke slowly.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to say her true feelings. Her lips curved slightly and said softly,


    "Xavier, I love you."


    After that, she closed her eyes and did not look up at him. She did not want to be disappointed


    anymore.


    But this time, she was wrong. As long as she raised her head, she could see into his gentle eyes.


    Xavier just looked at her quietly, he was unable to find his heartbeat, which almost jumped out of his


    chest.


    The woman he loved actually expressed her love to him. He felt the surge of emotion that could not be


    expressed in words. He wanted to kiss her, tell her that he loved her too, very much...


    This time, Xavier woke up much longer thanst time, but he still didn''t wake uppletely. When Arya


    woke up in the morning, Xavier was still in aa.


    Arya still believed that he would wake up.


    A new day began. Xavier woke up after Arya left the hospital.


    As Arya said, he didn''t want to leave her, Ryan, and the unborn child alone in this world.


    So he woke up...

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    So she woke up.


    But Arya, who left the hospital, had no idea.


    As soon as Arya entered thepany, Jacob quickly walked towards her, "The bank has lent the


    money to Terrence."


    Arya nodded to show that she knew. She looked at Jacob and said, "Keep an eye on what''s going on


    over there. If anything happens, tell me in time."


    Arya walked quickly into the office.


    Terrence sessfully borrowed the money and increased the intensity of the acquisition of D&C Inc.


    Thest sum of money would also be invested.


    As Terrence invested the money in the D&C Inc, news that the D&C Inc had no money spread.


    D&C Inc''s stock price began to fall, and the money Terrence had just invested began to shrink.


    At this moment, Terrence could no longer sit still. Just as he was about to leave, Rufus blocked the


    door. He had invested a lot of money. With a glum face, he questioned, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know either. I''m going to the D&C Inc." Terrence suppressed his anger. He had lost the most.


    Why did Rufus question him? He was more anxious than anyone else.


    "Haven''t you investigated before? Would you buy the D&C Inc without knowing the internal situation?"


    Rufus frowned. This time, he felt that it was not simple. It was only after they invested theirst money


    that the news of D&C Inc having no money spread and the stock price fell.


    "Am I stupid? How can I put money into it without investigating? I don''t know the current situation. I


    have to go to the D&C Inc to see what''s going on." Terrence couldn''t help but get angry. He had never


    expected things to turn out like this.


    If the D&C Inc were really a shell corporation, then he would be screwed.


    Rufus gave way to the side to make a gap, while ncing at Terrence, "Don''t forget, I invested a lot of


    money too."


    "I won''t." Terrence left the office angrily. He hadn''t even gone bankrupt yet, and Rufus began to urge


    him to pay back the money.


    Inside K&T Inc, Arya sat in the office, listening to Ondo''s words, frowning. Her n was to start from


    the bank, and now what was going on with the D&C Inc?


    Arya looked up at Ondo, "Who could it be that is helping us?"


    The news about the D&C Inc at this time undoubtedly helped her and increased the pace of Terrence''s


    downfall.


    Ondo shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Since someone has helped us, we should start." Arya stood up from her seat.


    Perhaps this was the best time to defeat Terrence.


    Arya and Ondo left K&T Inc and went to the Jones Group.


    Before they reached the office building of the Jones Group, they could see many reporters at the door.


    The acquisition of the Jones Group was always paid attention to by the media. This time, such a piece


    of news would cause a lot of trouble.


    Something had happened to Xavier, and the acquisition was in trouble. The Jones Group was about to


    copse.


    If the Jones Group really copsed, it would definitely be a piece of big news in W City.


    Ondo drove the car into the underground parking lot. There were too many reporters on the ground


    to enter thepany.


    Arya entered thepany from the elevator in the underground parking lot.


    Terrence happened toe back from the D&C Inc. His face waspletely pale, and the conference


    room was full of scoldings.


    Terrence didn''t seem to hear it. He couldn''te back to his senses. Everything was like a dream.


    Didn''t people say Xavier couldn''t wake up? But when he went to D&C Inc, the first person he saw was


    Xavier.


    The D&C Inc was a trap from the beginning, which was designed by Xavier to bring him down.


    "Isn''t Mr. Robinson going to give us an exnation?" A shareholder questioned.


    Thepany didn''t have a penny, and it still owed the bank so much money. What''s the use of the


    shares?


    Someone mmed the desk, "You turned our shares into paper. How are you going topensate us


    for this loss?"


    Faced with the shareholders'' criticism, Terrence also exploded and stood up from his seat.


    "Do you guys think I want to be in this situation? This is all premeditated. All the profitable projects of


    thepany have long been transferred. Thepany has no money in the first ce." Terrence


    covered his chest and his chest heaved rapidly.


    He had been scheming for so long, but, in the end, it turned out to be like this. Who was more annoyed


    than him?


    "We don''t care about that. We just want you to give us an exnation. You''re in charge of the


    front of interests, shareholders didn''t care if he had any difficulties. If he hurt their interests, he must


    give them an exnation.


    It was useless to say anything. They valued the result.


    Arya heard the noise in the conference room from afar.


    Unconsciously, she raised the corners of her lips and walked into the conference room at a leisurely


    pace.


    Seeing someoneing, everyone in the conference room looked at her. Arya looked calm, while


    Terrence clenched his hands tightly, gasped, and shouted, "What are you doing here?"


    Arya walked to the conference table and asked Ondo to put Vincent''s mortgage contract on the


    table.


    The contract that she signed with Joseph was that the money that Terrence borrowed was paid by K&T


    Inc, and of course, there was also the K&T Inc to retrieve the money.


    But the bank was the intermediary agent.


    Because of the business transferred by Xavier before, K&T Inc was very rich.


    With her fingertips gently brushing across the desk, Arya looked at Terrence fiercely. The corners of her


    lips curled up in a cold arc, "Of course I''m here to collect money."


    Her voice was neither high nor low, but it was audible to anyone in the room.


    "What right do you have to collect the money?" Terrence''s face was ferocious. He didn''t lend her a


    penny. Why did she collect the money?


    Arya nced at all the shareholders before she spoke. She spoke slowly, enunciating clearly and


    forcefully, "It seems there is a reason why thepany has fallen into this situation."


    "You b*tch!"


    Terrence''s body swayed, with one hand on his chest, and the other on the desk. He looked sideways at


    Arya, "What do you have? It''s only by relying on Xavier that you dare to unt your power here. You


    two have sessfully given a two-manic show."


    Arya did not understand what Terrence meant.


    It was good not to mention Xavier. Arya hated him at the thought that Xavier might not wake up


    because of the person in front of him.


    "There is no need to say more if there is no use. Repay the money. If you can''t do that, ording to the


    contract you signed, I can auction all your assets through the judicial department to pay back all the


    money you borrowed." Arya threw all the documents in front of Terrence.


    Terrence turned over the documents and the agreement signed by Arya and Joseph came into his


    sight.


    Terrence didn''t believe that Joseph would sign such an agreement with her.


    "I don''t believe it!" Terrence knew Joseph well, and he believed that Joseph would never sign this


    agreement.


    Arya was aggressive, "You can ask him in person, but before that, repay the money."


    "The contract says that the time limit is three months. I won''t give you money until the time is up."


    Terrence''s body trembled.


    Terrence could not reconcile himself to failure.


    Arya turned a page. The contract signed by Terrence and Joseph did indicate that the repayment


    period was three months, but there was another use. If hispany''s development was blocked,


    resulting in the inability to repay the money, it could be forced to pay back, and if it could not be repaid,


    all of his property can be confiscated.


    "Have you seen it clearly?" Arya walked to the front of the conference desk and looked down at all the


    shareholders, "What do you think of this?"


    No one dared to answer Arya''s question. The shares in their hands turned to be paper. What right did


    they have?


    Arya nced at the crowd. She didn''t intend to keep these people. Xavier brought them so much


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    money, but when something happened to him, they only looked at their own interests andpletely


    forgot who made the Jones Group thrive.


    There was no need for such people to stay in thepany.


    "If you can''t repay the money, I have the right to confiscate thepany." Arya paused and looked at


    Terrence, "By the way, now thepany basically has little business, which is not enough to pay back


    the money. What do you think I should do?"


    Terrence''s face turned pale and his body trembled. He pointed at Arya angrily, "You and Xavier set me


    up."


    Terrence breathed quickly as if he would fall down in the next second.


    Arya sneered, "You have to return them sooner orter if you take someone else''s things."


    "You, you..." Terrence was so speechless that he suddenly fell down andy on the ground twitching.


    There was no expression on Arya''s face, but she didn''t want to get involved in a murder case.


    She had someone call 120. Terrence was sent to the hospital and his family was notified about this


    matter.


    In the conference room, peace returned, and the shareholders held their breath in fear.


    They also saw that although Arya was a woman, she could not be underestimated.


    Terrence, who owned so many shares, couldn''t do anything about it, let alone them.


    Arya nced casually at everyone below and saw their expressions, "I''ll take over everything here in


    the future."


    "In the future, the shareholding system in the Jones Group will be abolished, so the shares in your


    hands have nothing to do with the Jones Group." After Arya finished speaking, she turned to look at


    Ondo, "Where is Jacob?"


    Jacob was familiar with everything in thepany. It was best for him to handle thepany''s affairs.


    Ondo couldn''t help but feel depressed. He didn''t see Jacob today.


    "We are all seniors of thepany. You can''t do this to us."


    The shareholders were not willing to be left with nothing. Looking at the current situation, the Jones


    Group could still develop.


    "Back then, when Xavier create thepany, we all invested money to support him. Otherwise, how


    could the Jones Group thrive?"


    "That''s right. You''re kicking down thedder."


    Arya listened to these people quietly without saying a word.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    After shareholders finished speaking, Arya, without any questioning or sharp words, asked calmly,


    "Xavier had an ident. And you guys sat idly to let Terrence take over. None of you remembered who


    made the Jones Group prosper and brought you great fortune."


    Arya paused at this point. ''As you gave up on Xavier who had helped you a lot, don''t me me for


    being merciless.''


    The people below made Arya speechless. With Xavier in such a situation, who would have thought that


    someone could still take the Jones Group back?


    "May I ask which rtionship you are with Xavier?" ''Who is she? Why does she spare no effort to take


    back the Jones Group?''


    At this moment, Arya saw Jacob walk in and did not answer the question. She stood straight and


    looked at Jacob. "I''ll leave everything here to you."


    Jacob was in a good mood and nodded with a smile. Arya raised her eyebrows slightly. "Did the matter


    concerning the D&C Inc have anything to do with you?"


    "You''ll know." Jacob kept it a secret.


    Arya gazed at Jacob for two seconds. She wouldn''t inquire further if he didn''t want to talk about it. Then


    she walked away and past Ondo, "Come back with me."


    "Okay." Ondo followed Arya out and did not forget to look back at Jacob. Jacob had a strange


    expression.


    Jacob had never smiled since Xavier''s ident.


    He smiled today.


    But Jacob had no time to talk to Ondo. There were a lot of things in thepany.


    As soon as Arya left the Jones Group, she was blocked by reporters. They saw Terrence being sent


    away just now.


    They itched to enter thepany to see what was going on inside.


    They rushed and surrounded anyone who came out of the building.


    "What are you doing at the Jones Group?"


    "What happened inside? How did Terrence get into the hospital?"


    The shlights and microphones were all aimed at Arya. Ondo couldn''t stop these people alone. And


    Arya was so squeezed that she couldn''t move at all.


    She couldn''t get out or back when protecting her belly. Ondo was also anxious and shouted, "Please


    get out of the way!"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Reporters didn''t care about that. They just wanted to get the news they wanted.


    The reporters behind them wanted to push forward, holding up microphones and poking forward. Arya


    was afraid that these unscrupulous reporters would hurt the baby in her belly. She grabbed Ondo''s


    arm tightly and said a few words in his ear. Then Ondo nodded and shouted at the reporters. "Calm


    down if you want to know who will take over the Jones Group."


    The reporters quieted down, but they didn''t make way, for fear that they would escape.


    Arya said word by word, "The Jones Group will be the Jones Group ever and nothing will change."


    "Will you be the president of the Jones Group?" A reporter''s microphone was aimed at Arya.


    "Yes!" Arya did not hesitate. This was Xavier''spany and she had to watch it for him.


    "Why do you take over the Jones Group? With what identity?"


    A reporter put the microphone to Arya and waited for her answer.


    "Mrs." At this moment, Jacob came over with someone.


    ''Mrs?''


    Jacob was the man of Xavier. As everyone knew, he only listened to Xavier. Now he called this woman


    Mrs.


    Jacob had never called Arya that before because she and Xavier married secretly.


    After what happened to Xavier, Jacob not only respected Arya but also admired her.


    Jacob came over and exined, "This is Mrs. Jones. Everything she said is true."


    Bang! Jacob''s words were like a bomb that exploded among the reporters. The whole of W City knew


    that Xavier was unmarried. When did he get married?


    "Is this true?"


    "When did you and Xavier get married?"


    "Is this just a way for you to take over the Jones Group? Since everyone knows that Xavier is


    unmarried..."


    "Is it for the convenience of controlling the Jones Group?"


    All kinds of questions came one after another. The road was infused with the crowd, trying to find out


    who this woman was.


    A skinny female reporter ran up to Arya from the crowd, pointing the microphone at her. "Is what he


    said true? Are you Mrs. Jones?"


    Arya looked at the reporter quietly and said solemnly, "Yes, I''m Xavier''s wife. I''ll be in charge of


    everything that belongs to him before he wakes up, including the Jones Group."


    She, Arya, was Xavier''s wife, and she would stand by him even if he stayed unconscious.


    People all felt shocked knowing Xavier was married.


    "Why are you hiding it? Is there any secret..." The reporters kept asking.


    Jacob ordered his men to get rid of the people in the way and protect Arya from leaving. The reporters


    came to their senses and wanted to chase her. Ondo shouted at them, "What do you want to know?


    Just ask me. I will tell you everything."


    Ondo stopped these people so that Jacob could take Arya away.


    A ck business car was parked on the side of the road, and Jacob opened the door.


    Just as Arya was about to get into the car, she saw the person sitting inside, whose deep eyes were


    looking at her.


    Arya stood there in a daze. The air around her seemed to freeze the moment she saw him. What was


    left in her eyes was the man sitting in the car.


    Everything was out of color except for him. Her heart was already surging.


    She was too excited to react.


    When Xavier heard her announce their rtionship in public, he was even more excited than Arya.


    Looking at her from afar and listening to her words, he could not find the frequency of his heart beating.


    He was shocked and his mind was upied by her determination.


    Seeing her thin figure surrounded by so many people, he wanted to protect her in his arms.


    But he knew that if he appeared now, it would only make the situation even more chaotic.


    Xavier reached out his hand to her. His voice was as gentle as a spring breeze and gently brushed


    against her heart, "Not getting in?"


    Arya felt a wave of bitterness spreading from the bottom of her heart and tears blurred her eyes. She


    slowly raised her hand and carefully ced it in his palm, lest she be dreaming and he would disappear


    the moment she touched his hand.


    Her hand rested above Xavier''s palm and did not fall for a long time. Xavier raised his hand and


    grabbed it, "It''s me."


    Then Arya burst into tears.


    The warmth of his palm told her that it was true.


    Xavier woke up.


    She bent into the car, regardless of where or when she was, hugging Xavier in ruptures. "Is it really


    you?"


    "Then who am I?" Xavier held her tightly as well, his heart trembling.


    The car drove smoothly on the road. Only then did Arya notice that he was in a wheelchair. She then


    was at a loss. "You... Your legs..."


    Xavier pulled her back into his arms and hugged her tightly. "But I can still see you."


    When he woke up, he found that his legs couldn''t move. The doctor said that his nerves were injured.


    He could neither ept it the first time.


    But when he looked at her alone, watching over him and everything he had, he then got it over. As long


    as he could wake up and look at her and hold her in his arms, he could ept anything.


    Arya nodded hard. She had prayed for his life when she saw him hurt so badly. Now that he could still


    hold her and talk to her, what else could she not be satisfied with?


    At this time, the car was also parked in the vi, and Arya wanted to push Xavier''s wheelchair.


    Xavier refused and looked at her. "You get off first."


    Although he was prepared mentally, he still could not fully ept that he would be in a wheelchair for


    the rest of his life. Especially, he could not stand by her side anymore.


    Seeing the disappointment in his eyes, Arya got off first. Jacob pushed him out of the car. That was


    why he was in a business car withrge space. And there was a pedal at the bottom of the door. They


    could get him on and off the car by pushing the wheelchair.


    As soon as Xavier came down, Arya asked Jacob to let go. She wanted to push him herself.


    Jacob stepped aside.


    Arya pushed the wheelchair into the vi. She didn''t ask what the doctor had said.


    Because she knew that Xavier was depressed now, and few people could ept it.


    Because of Xavier''s legs, Daisy came back early and tidied up the room downstairs.


    She was upset, but it was better to wake up. There were many people in the vi, Madam Swift and


    Joshua. And Nanny Joy took Ryan out.


    Daisy ordered it, for fear that Ryan would be noisy.


    Seeing Arya push Xavier in, she said, "The room downstairs is ready."


    Arya nodded and kept pushing. The atmosphere at home was a little subtle. Although Xavier didn''t say


    anything, everyone knew he was depressed now.


    Therefore, they would feel a little restrained, afraid that what they said or did would upset Xavier.


    The room was neatly arranged and bright. They could see the view of the outside through the big


    French windows.


    Arya pushed him to the window and stopped. She squatted down in front of him and buried her head in


    hisp. "I''ll be with you all the time. I''ll push you wherever you want to go, okay?"


    Xavier lowered his eyes and there were too many emotions in his heart to express in front of her.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed her hair, curling up his lips and saying, "Okay."


    Xavier reached out and pulled Arya up. He wrapped his arms around her waist and let Arya sit on his


    Arya did not react for a moment. She could not calm down the joy due to his waking up.


    "About thepany?" Arya lowered her head and looked at Xavier.


    Xavier frowned and raised his head. He kissed her deeply as if he wanted to probe deeply into her


    heart. It was a very touching and warm kiss...

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Arya responded actively after a short surprise. She put her arms around his neck and took the initiative


    to make out with him...


    She picked up Xavier''s hand and ced it on her abdomen. She said in a very low voice. "Our child is


    here."


    They''ve missed the time of Ryan''s growth, so she hoped to be together with Xavier this time. She


    looked forward to the birth of their baby and watched the baby grow up.


    Three-month pregnancy was not obvious. She could only feel a bulge on her stomach.


    Xavier had no idea how to respond, with his hands being stiff. It was the first time that he had this


    feeling, and a sweetness gushed from inside.


    Arya rested her head on his shoulder and felt somehow pleasant seeing him being nervous.


    It was long before Xavier took it easy. His palm pressed against her abdomen and he could clearly feel


    her body temperature.


    Xavier extended his hand and brushed her forehead and cheeks with his fingers. She was still very


    thin.


    When he woke up, Jacob told him what had happened during this period of time.


    He didn''t expect Arya to guess his intention.


    He didn''t expect her to be so calm and strong.


    She gave him a lot of feelings he had never known before. Her patience, her tenacity, her


    determination, and her smiles were so vivid and charming that he was deeply attracted.


    Xavier leaned over and kissed her cheek, "Thank you."


    Arya stayedzily in his arms and looked up slightly at his face. "Why do you thank me?"


    "... A lot of reasons."


    Arya was equally serious and said, "I want to thank you too..."


    ''You didn''t give up saving me when I was in danger. You risked your life protecting me.''


    Xavier held her even more tightly...


    In the evening, Daisy asked the servants to prepare a lot of dishes.


    Arya pushed Xavier out. Ryan pounced on him and wanted Xavier to embrace him.


    Xavier picked up Ryan and ced him on hisp.


    "Dad, you''re finally back." Ryan pressed closer to Xavier''s body in his arms.


    "Hmm? Why did you say that?"


    "Mommy said it would take long for you toe back. I thought I would not see you for a long time."


    Xavier rubbed his hair and Daisy came over to hold him. "I will take you to dinner."


    The atmosphere at the table was subtly strange, with only the voices of Joshua and Ryan being heard.


    Daisy was sullen and she made several attempts to speak but failed.


    Arya found that Daisy had something in mind, and asked, "Mom, is anything wrong?"


    Daisy nced at Arya and finally looked at Xavier. After thinking for a few seconds, she said to Xavier,


    "Your father knows about what happened to Bridget, so he''ll be back tomorrow."


    They all knew that Henry was fond of Bridget.


    Bridget followed Henry to the army when she was very little. Anyone in the army would suffer a lot.


    In some aspects, Bridget fulfilled Henry''s wish. She followed in her father''s footsteps as a daughter.


    Bridget joined the army instead of Xavier.


    Bridget was divorced and lost her baby. What''s worse, she was mentally ill. Because of all the miseries,


    he got angry at Daisy on the phone.


    This matter had been rted to Arya to some extent and Xavier didn''t tell Henry about what happened


    to him. He probably would be very angry when he came back to see the situation.


    So, she was worried.


    Xavier knew what Daisy was worried about. Whatever the case was, he would not allow any more


    grievances to Arya because of Bridget.


    Arya also understood why Daisy hesitated so much. Between Bridget and Jasper, she didn''t even know


    what role she yed.


    She hoped they could live a good life. On the one hand, Jasper had a good rtionship with her. On


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    the other hand, it''s also her wish for Bridget to live well because Bridget was Xavier''s sister.


    However, things didn''t turn out the way she wanted. She didn''t want to see them falling into such a


    situation.


    Daisy spoke out because she wanted them to get prepared mentally.


    After dinner, Arya pushed Xavier back to their room. The door of the room was closed. Xavier held


    Arya''s hand, and Arya stood behind him, not moving a little.


    She knew what Xavier was worried about. He had just recovered from his illness and she didn''t want


    him to worry too much about her, "You don''t need to worry about me."


    As to this matter, Xavier was in a dilemma. He couldn''t be too merciless to his family members.


    However, he didn''t want Arya to be aggrieved a little.


    The intenser her willingness to bear everything on her own was, the more upset Xavier felt.


    At this moment, somebody knocked on the door. Daisy said, "Jacob is here."


    Arya was about to go out, but Xavier held her hand, "You''d better have a rest. I''ll deal with it."


    He muste here for the business of thepany.


    She was pregnant now, and Xavier didn''t want her to be too tired.


    Seeing Arya hesitating, Xavier seemed to make a joke of himself, "I just have broken legs, not a broken


    brain."


    Arya frowned slightly, "Then I''ll go to bed first."


    He acted as if nothing had happened. Deep in his heart, he couldn''t ept his current condition.


    After Xavier went out, Arya took a shower and went to bed. she kept tossing and turning, unable to fall


    asleep.


    It was almost 12 o''clock when she heard the sound of the door. She quickly closed her eyes and


    pretended to be asleep.


    It sounded as if Xavier was going to take a shower. When Arya was about to get up, she thought of his


    previous condition.


    At this time, he was very sensitive. After all, it must be harsh for a person in such a high position to


    ept the fact that he suddenly couldn''t walk as usual.


    Xavier failed to move his legs when taking a shower. He could only use his hands to press the


    wheelchair to support his body. It was demanding for him to finish the shower.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Xavier lightly rolled the wheelchair to the bedside and propped his hands


    on the bed in order to move from the wheelchair to the bed.


    Arya pretended to be awake just now and opened her eyes. She sat straight on the bed and looked at


    him.


    "Did I wake you up?" Xaviery down and he tried his best to hide his distress, saving her trouble.


    He stretched his arms and held Arya. Arya rested her head on his arms and said nothing, but she could


    feel a sh of disappointment in him.


    "What did Jacob say?" Arya deliberately talked to him to divert his thoughts. She knew that Xavier


    wouldn''t have gone back to the room like this if it was not rted to thepany.


    He Xavier nced at her and said, "Nothing. Let''s sleep."


    He didn''t want Arya to manage thepany anymore. She needed to nurse her body well because


    she was pregnant and still so thin.


    Xavier rubbed her hair and asked, "Do you believe me?"


    "Of course."


    Arya blurted it out.


    She believed in Xavier in the subconscious.


    Arya responded instantly without any hesitation, which made Xavier feel much better. "So, take it easy.


    You can count on me, be itpany business or family affairs."


    Arya blinked and said, "Fine. You''re the boss."


    Arya pressed harder in his arms. "Hold me tight."


    Xavier turned to one side and held her in his arms, stroking the hair on her ears and looking out of the


    window...

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Maybe it was because of Xavier''s presence that Arya slept very soundly. When she woke up, Xavier


    was no longer there.


    When she got up and went downstairs, she learned from Daisy that Xavier had gone to thepany.


    Arya nodded and turned around to go upstairs, Madam Swift stopped her. "Arya, Joshua, and I want to


    go back."


    Arya didn''t want them to leave. "Why?"


    She could buy a house for them somewhere else. Madam Swift was old, and Joshua was in such a bad


    situation. If they returned, Arya would be worried.


    Madam Swift understood Arya''s good intentions, but she had lived in the vige for almost her life.


    Madam Swift came over and held Arya''s hand. Madam Swift understood her goodwill. After all, the


    Aqua Vige was the ce where Madam Swift had lived for most of her life. There were many


    memories of her and Mr. Swift there. She didn''t want to leave. She was nostalgic as she was old.


    "I know what you''re thinking. When I passed away, please take care of Joshua." If it weren''t for Joshua,


    she wouldn''t have been able to survive.


    Arya didn''t insist anymore and nodded hard. "I''ll take care of him."


    Madam Swift was grateful and tightened her grip on Arya''s hand.


    "Then I''ll go pack my things now." Madam Swift looked anxious.


    Arya stopped her. "Wait until tomorrow. I''ll send you back tomorrow."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Because of Xavier, she was hardly at home. Now that she had time, she could take Joshua out to have


    some fun.


    Madam Swift hesitated and agreed.


    Arya changed into casual clothes and took Ryan and Joshua out. She asked Madam Swift to go with


    her. Madam Swift didn''t want to go, saying that she was tired.


    Arya didn''t force her and took Joshua and Ryan out.


    Arya drove the car and asked, "Joshua, where do you want to go?"


    Joshua thought for a moment. "I want to go to Building 63."


    Arya looked at Joshua in the rearview mirror. "Why do you want to go to Building 63?"


    "Grandpa said Building 63 is the highest building in W City, which provides a panoramic view of the W


    City."


    Ten years ago, Building 63 was the highest building, but it was not anymore.


    "It is not anymore. I can take you to the tallest building."


    Joshua shook his head and said stubbornly, "I''m going to Building 63."


    Arya smiled and said, "Okay, you are the boss today."


    Joshua smiled happily.


    When they got there, Arya bought tickets to take them to the sightseeing elevator.


    Joshua looked up at the skyscraper and said, "This building is really tall."


    Ryan stood beside him and also looked at the skyscraper, "Mommy didn''t even bring me here."


    Joshua touched Ryan''s head and said, "You''re here today."


    Ryan giggled.


    Arya bought the tickets and held their hands to walk towards the entrance.


    It wasn''t a holiday. There weren''t many people and they didn''t have to wait in line. They quickly took the


    sightseeing elevator.


    Standing in the elevator, they could see the scenery outside and clearly felt that they were getting


    further and further away from the ground.


    Ryan held Arya''s hand tightly. "Mommy, it''s so high here."


    Arya looked down at him, "Are you afraid?"


    Ryan swallowed saliva. He was obviously a little scared, but he shook his head and said, "No, I''m a


    man."


    Arya''s eyes softened, "Mommy is standing right here, and you''ll see me as long as you look back."


    Ryan didn''t understand and blinked his big, confused eyes.


    Arya bought the tickets to the top floor.


    The top floor was panoramically designed and surrounded by high-strength tempered ss, which


    gave people the feeling of stepping on clouds.


    Ryan kept holding Arya''s hand, afraid of heights.


    Joshua was very excited.


    Arya yed with them and when they were tired, they had a meal in the Sky Garden Restaurant.


    After they came out of Building 63, they went to the amusement park.


    Joshua was having a good time with Ryan, and Arya was in charge of buying tickets.


    It was getting dark. Arya took them to the mall. Madam Swift was going back to Aqua Vige. Arya


    bought things for her and Joshua.


    Daisy called before she finished shopping. Daisy asked when she would be back.


    She was pregnant, so Daisy didn''t want her to stay out for long.


    Arya said That she would go back soon.


    "I''ll have the driver pick you up," Daisy said.


    Arya said after a moment of silence. "Okay."


    Daisy cared about her, so she couldn''t refuse.


    After buying some clothes for Madam Swift, Arya took them out of the mall.


    The driver was already waiting at the door.


    Arya asked Ryan and Joshua to get in the car first. "Take them back first. I''ll drive."


    Arya drove out today. If she left her car here, it was so troublesome to have someone drive it back


    tomorrow.


    "But Madam asked me to pick you up." The driver was in a dilemma.


    "It''s okay. I''ll exin." Arya said.


    The driver hesitated and said, "Then be careful."


    "Well, take care of them." Arya ordered.


    "I will." The driver said and got into the car.


    Arya watched them leave before turning to get the car.


    On the way, she thought of Xavier, so Arya called him.


    She waited for a while before he answered, "Yes, what''s up?"


    "I just wanted to know are you home yet?" Arya said.


    "No."


    "Well, I''m driving, so I gotta go."


    Hearing his answer, Arya hung up.


    Then she turned around at the corner and drove towards the Jones Group.


    Almost everyone in thepany was off work, and only a few were working overtime.


    When Arya walked through the corridor, she met the head of the Finance Department.


    He took the initiative to say hello to Arya.


    Arya was stunned for a moment. After this incident, many people were fired. ''Why is he there? Doesn''t


    he work for Vincent?''


    "I never work for Terrence." He pretended to be Terrence''sckey, but in fact, he worked for Xavier and


    spied on Terrence.


    Arya understood. If the Finance Department was not in Xavier''s hands, he could not hide the fact that


    thepany had no money from Terrence.


    "Mr. Jones and Jacob are in the office."


    "Okay."


    Arya walked towards the office and heard Jacob''s voice when she was about to knock on the door.


    "Terrence has a stroke. It''s very serious. He cannot recognize anyone."


    Arya''s hand paused. ''Terrence has a stroke?''


    Xavier lowered his eyes slightly. ''Stroke?''


    "Really?" Xavier obviously didn''t believe that Terrence would have a stroke.


    "I''ve investigated it. He really had a stroke."


    At first, Jacob didn''t believe it either. He thought Terrence was trying to escape, so he faked a stroke.


    However, after investigation, he found that it was true.


    Xavier looked up at Jacob for two seconds. "Whether he had a stroke or not..."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Arya walked in. Xavier bit back his words and motioned for Arya toe.


    Jacob knew what Xavier was going to say.


    Even if Terrence really had a stroke this time, Xavier was not going to let him go.


    "I''ll leave first."


    Xavier nodded.


    When the office door closed, Xavier put his arm around Arya''s waist, letting her sit on hisp, and


    smoothed her hair, "It''s sote. Why are you here?"

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Arya leaned on his shoulder. After ying with Ryan and Joshua all day, she felt a little tired.


    She wanted to rest for a while, but she fell asleep in Xavier''s arms.


    Xavier held her in his arms, not moving in fear of waking her up.


    At nine o''clock, Arya finally woke up.


    Seeing that it was sote, she frowned. "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Xavier caressed her hair, "You must be hungry now."


    She was a little hungry. Arya tidied up her wrinkled clothes. "Let''s go home."


    "Okay."


    Arya pushed him out of the office.


    The car was already waiting downstairs. Arya pushed him over. Jacob walked over and said, "I''ll do it."


    There was a pedal between the car and the ground, and he can just push him up.


    When they returned to the vi, the dinner was ready and everybody was waiting for them toe


    back.


    Arya said not to wait for them in the future. It was sote that everyone must be hungry.


    "I told you toe back early. You can''t eat sote now, you are pregnant." Daisyined.


    Arya smiled and said, "I''lle back early in the future."


    Jacob had been staying at the vi for dinner for the past few days.


    After dinner, Xavier and Jacob went to the study.


    Ryan was making a fuss about eating pudding. Arya went to the kitchen and took out the pudding that


    she bought at the cake shop today, and shared it with Joshua.


    Joshua scooped up a spoon and put it into his mouth. Arya looked at him and asked with a smile, "Is it


    good?"


    Joshua nodded hard, scooped up a spoon, and handed it to Arya. "Do you want to have a try?"


    "I..."


    "She doesn''t eat!" Xavier came out of the room and saw this scene, quickly stopping Joshua.


    Joshua was unhappy to be interrupted by Xavier.


    "How do you know that?" Joshua didn''t like what Xavier said and red at him.


    ''It isn''t for him to eat. Why should he refuse?''


    Arya smiled and said to Joshua, "I''m good."


    Aryaforted Joshua and got up to leave the living room.


    She walked behind Xavier and pushed him into the room. The door was closed. Arya stood by the door


    and looked at Xavier. "What''s wrong with you? Did he provoke you?"


    Xavier did not answer immediately and stared at her quietly. After a long time, he did not speak. He


    turned the wheelchair and did not look at her. Arya frowned and walked up to him, blocking his way.


    "Are you unhappy?"


    Xavier pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Arya was discouraged. "Xavier, what''s wrong with you?"


    Even if she made him unhappy, shouldn''t he tell her what she did and make her understand?


    "Think for yourself." Xavier tried to wheel around her, and Arya refused. She wrapped her hands


    around his neck. "I can''t think of it. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go..."


    Before Arya could finish speaking, Xavier held her face. "I don''t like it when you touch something that


    others have used."


    "He saved you. I''m very grateful to him. I will let him live afortable life, but he can''t touch my


    bottom line." Xavier looked down at her.


    Arya nodded. Even if Xavier hadn''t stopped her in time, she wouldn''t have eaten.


    She regarded Joshua as her brother, but she would not share the same utensils with others.


    Seeing her like this, Xavier was not that unhappy.


    Arya smiled and said, "I will send them back to Aqua Vige tomorrow."


    Xavier frowned. ''Why does it sound like I want them away?''


    "They don''t like it here? We can buy a house for them somewhere else." Xavier held her hand.


    He was truly grateful to the Swift Family for saving Arya. As long as they spoke, he could give them


    anything, as long as he could do it.


    "Madam Swift is quite nostalgic and she had lived in the vige for all her life, unwilling to leave." Arya


    lowered her head at the thought of Madam Swift leaving.


    Xavier held her waist, "Is there anywhere you want to go?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Arya suddenly looked up at Xavier and didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Xavier reached out to pick up a strand of her hair, ying it in his hand, and said slowly, "When Ryan is


    fully recovered, we can go wherever you want. Just us, the four of us."


    He wanted to take her wherever she wanted to go.


    Arya thought for a moment. "Well, I want to go all over the western countries."


    In college, she had the idea of seeing the outside world.


    It was just that too many things had happened that she had no chance at all.


    But now she still couldn''t go far, and Ryan''s illness was a thorn in her heart. He was not well, and she


    couldn''t go anywhere without warring for him.


    "He''ll be fine." Xavier gave her a positive look.


    He knew what she was worried about.


    "He will be." She hoped so.


    "Let Jacob go with you tomorrow." He was worried that Arya would go to Aqua Vige alone.


    "I''ll ask Ondo to apany me. Don''t worry about me." There must be a lot of things going on in the


    And Xavier couldn''t be alone at this time.


    "I''ll be back early. I won''t miss the pick-up time." Arya thought that Henry would be back tomorrow. She


    took a deep breath.


    Madam Swift packed her things early in the morning. Originally, she didn''t have much, just several


    clothes. The rest was bought by Arya. She bought her food and some other things she would need.


    Arya was very thoughtful in that she bought everything she could use.


    Joshua was a little reluctant to part. When he returned to Aqua Vige, he would not be able to see


    Ryan, and no one would y with him. He would be bored and lonely.


    "Arya, will youe back to the vige to see us?" Joshua looked at Arya expectantly.


    "Yes, I will take Ryan to see you and your grandma as soon as I have time." Arya said to Joshua.


    Joshua was in a better mood and got into the car to go to Aqua Vige.


    After sending Madam Swift and Joshua back to Aqua Vige, Arya didn''t stay much and soon returned


    to W City. It was not good for her to bete when Henry came back today.


    On the way back, Arya took a look at her watch and saw some time left for Ondo to drive her to the


    She thought it would be better for her to go with Xavier. When she arrived at thepany, Xavier was


    about to go to the airport.


    Seeing Arya, Xavier reached out his hand to her.


    Arya knew that Henry came back with anger.


    Mentally prepared, she was still a little worried when it came to this day.


    When they arrived at the airport, the ne hadn''tnded yet. It took about ten minutes for Henry to


    walk out of the exit. He was not alone. The Deputy who had been with him also came back with him,


    with a girl beside them.


    Arya was stunned to see her. ''Why does Harriete back with him?''

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Arya pushed Xavier. Xavier didn''t let her go forward. She didn''t know what he was thinking, so she


    didn''t move.


    Jacob and Daisy walked to the exit to greet them. Jacob took their luggage and put it in the car first.


    When Daisy, who had been in a good mood, saw Harriet, her face darkened slightly. "Why did she


    Henry looked gloomy. From afar, he saw Xavier in a wheelchair.


    Although Xavier didn''t join the army as he had told, he still recognized that Xavier was capable.


    Now seeing him in a wheelchair was even more upsetting than sitting in a wheelchair himself.


    Henry had not expected Harriet to be Cullen''s granddaughter, either.


    Cullen had only one son, and his son died on a mission.


    He was not married when he died. Henry only heard that he had a girlfriend.


    And Harriet was that woman''s child.


    Henry didn''t go into detail about this. He just said that Harriet was Cullen''s granddaughter.


    Cullen really has been an incredible mentor to him, and he couldn''t have achieved so much without the


    help of Cullen.


    Daisy nced at Harriet and then put her arm around Henry.


    "Let''s go home." Daisy said with a smile.


    Henry bowed his head slightly and did not get angry in public.


    Because of Xavier''s legs, he didn''t sit in the same car with them. Arya had been restless. She couldn''t


    figure out why Harriet came back with Henry.


    Xavier could not exin this to her, because he did not know the reason.


    Xavier held her hand tightly and rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb.


    It didn''t take long for the car to stop at the old house. Henry and the others got out of the car and


    entered the house first, and then Arya wheeled Xavier in.


    Henry sat on the sofa in the living room. When he saw Xavier and Aryae in, he said, "Harriet will


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    live at home in the future and she will be one of our family members."


    Arya stood behind Xavier and did not say anything. She just listened quietly.


    Xavier also said nothing.


    Daisy couldn''t figure it out. ''She has her own family. Why is she living here?''


    Besides, she was Xavier''s ex-girlfriend, and now she was single, which made the situation awkward.


    Harriet seemed to know Daisy''s thoughts and exined, "Daisy, isn''t it inappropriate for me to stay at


    your home?"


    Before Daisy could say anything, Henry said, "No. You should feel at home here."


    Harriet smiled, "Thank you."


    Daisy was unhappy, but she didn''t show it. "I''ll ask Nanny May to clean up the guest room downstairs."


    "Thank you, Daisy." Harriet smiled. She knew that Daisy was unhappy, but she didn''t care.


    It was fine as long as Henry was nice to her.


    The years when she and Xavier were together, she knew a little about Henry.


    He treasured the rtionship. The Porter Family had promoted him. Now that she was the only


    granddaughter of the Porter Family, he would definitely treat her well.


    So when she asked to live here, he agreed without hesitation.


    Thinking that she could have the identity today, she couldn''t help but look at Arya. "Long time no see,


    sister."


    Aryapressed her lips and did not respond.


    Henry nced at her and stood up, "Xavier, follow me to the study."


    Xavier gestured Arya to let him go and he went in by himself. Arya didn''t know what Henry was going


    to say to Xavier, which made her a little nervous.


    Xavier looked back at her and gave her a reassuring look. Arya nodded slightly.


    After Xavier went to the study, Daisy asked Arya to sit down.


    In the study, as soon as he entered, Henry asked, "What happened to your legs?"


    Xavier didn''t want to say much about it, "Because of something in thepany."


    "What did the doctor say?" Xavier was his son. Seeing him in a wheelchair, he felt very sad.


    "Not much hope." It was hard for him to ept what the doctor said. He still felt bad about it, but he


    thought he was lucky enough to wake up.


    Henry snorted and looked at him. "That woman doesn''t belong to our Jones Family. She''s just been


    married to you for some days, but you''ve be like this, and Bridget was sent abroad by you. I think


    she''s not the right one for our Jones Family."


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Xavier looked at him coldly, knowing that he was unhappy, but he couldn''t


    ept hisments on Arya."


    "Get a divorce." He didn''t like Arya at all. Now that Bridget and Xavier were involved, he couldn''t ept


    Arya as his daughter-inw.


    Xavier did not reply immediately and looked at him for a few seconds. If the person in front of him was


    not his father, he would never tolerate it.


    Turning the wheelchair, he just left out of the study.


    "Do you hear me?" Henry was enraged by Xavier''s attitude, and his voice became much louder.


    Because the door of the study was open, and the people in the living room heard it, they couldn''t help


    but look towards the study.


    Only Arya sat quietly with no expression on her face and lowered her eyes. In fact, she felt sad, but she


    could not do anything now.


    Xavier stopped and did not look back. He said faintly, "If I can''t even protect my wife and child, am I still


    qualified to be your son?"


    After Xavier finished speaking, he rolled his wheelchair away.


    In the living room, he didn''t look at anyone but said to Arya, "Let''s go."


    Arya stood up from the sofa and said to Daisy, "Mom, we may leave now.''''


    "Well, OK." Daisy didn''t want them to stay here either. Now that Henry was angry, and if they stayed


    here, it would only make things worse.


    Arya wheeled Xavier out of the old house. Xavier didn''t say anything and Arya didn''t ask him along the


    way.


    On the way, Jacob reported about Terrence and needed Xavier to deal with it. "I''ll send you back and


    then I''ll go to thepany."


    "OK." Arya replied coldly.


    He sent Arya back to the vi and he went to thepany.


    Arya walked into the vi, which was very quiet. Madam Swift and Joshua went back to Aqua Vige,


    Daisy went back to the Old Residence, and Nanny Joy took Ryan outside.


    She didn''t do anything, but she felt very tired and went into the room to rest.


    Because she was pregnant that she fell asleep unconsciously on the bed.


    When Xavier came back in the evening, she was still sleeping soundly. He did not wake her up when it


    was time for dinner.


    After dinner, he asked someone to prepare the food for her, and she could eat it when she woke up.


    It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that Arya woke up. It was dark in the room. The lights in the


    room were turned on before she could reach them.


    "Are you awake?" Xavier had been in the room, afraid that she wouldn''t sleep well, so he didn''t turn on


    the lights. He just heard something, so he turned on the bedside light.


    "Well, it''ste." Arya lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Xavier stopped her. Arya looked at him in


    confusion. "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry."


    Perhaps because she was pregnant, she easily became hungry and ate more.


    "I''ll let Nanny Joy bring it in." Xavier said dotingly as he reached out to stroke her messy hair.


    Arya smiled and did not say a word, enjoying Xavier''s kindness to her. Nanny Joy brought the food in


    and Xavier asked her to put it on the bedside table.


    Nanny Joy clearly knew what was going on and left the room.


    Xavier picked up the bowl, scooped up a spoonful of soup, blew it on his lips, and felt that it was not


    hot, then he handed it to Arya''s mouth. Because he was very tall, sitting in a wheelchair, feeding Arya,


    who was sitting on the bed, was not difficult at all.


    Arya did not open her mouth immediately, but looked at him, unable to express any feelings in her


    heart. Although they were together and there was a lot of distance between them, at this moment, she


    did not want to think about anything, so she quietly enjoyed the warmth he gave her.


    She opened her mouth and ate the soup that Xavier had fed her.


    One bite after another...


    Arya ate a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup. She ate all the food that Nanny Joy brought in.


    Xavier put down the empty bowl and looked up at her. "Are you full? If not, I''ll let her make some other


    dishes for you."


    Arya pulled her lips. "You really want to raise me like a pig."


    "I would like to." Xavier''s eyes swept around her. She was too thin, and she was so thin that he really


    wanted to fatten her up.


    "Xavier?" Arya called him directly.


    "Yes..."


    As soon as Xavier looked up, he was grabbed by Arya and kissed. She didn''t wipe her mouth after


    dinner, and her mouth was greasy, which rubbed against Xavier''s lips.


    Seeing that Xavier was embarrassed because of her, Arya covered her mouth with her hands and


    chuckled.


    Xavier took out a tissue and wiped the corner of her lips. Arya didn''t move and let him do this. Xavier


    didn''t change the tissue and wiped it for himself. Seeing this, she smiled even more brightly.


    Xavier threw it away. He looked up at Arya and said, "Is it so funny?"

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Arya shook her head decisively, "It''s not funny at all."


    "Don''t you think it''s toote?"


    Xavier finished speaking and reached out his long arm to hold the back of her head. He did not allow


    her to dodge and kissed her lips hard. His kiss deepened, mixed with his helplessness, his indulgence,


    and his heartache.


    Henry''s disapproval of Arya depressed him, but that was his father, and he couldn''t go too far.


    Arya reached out to his neck and responded to his kiss. She didn''t care about anything else when she


    was with him. She didn''t care what others thought of her or whether they disapproved of her.


    The kisssted for a long time. Xavier let go of her and touched her rosy cheek. "I''m sorry."


    He said he wanted to protect her, but his hands were tied.


    Arya put her hand on the back of his hand and looked at him. She said to him seriously, "Don''t. I''m d


    to be with you."


    She had fallen for him when he protected her with his life. As long as she could be with him, she could


    ovee any obstacles.


    She would reject a man if she didn''t like him. When she fell in love with someone, she was willing to do


    anything.


    She would do anything for Xavier.


    Xavier looked at her. Perhaps, only after experiencing loss would he learn to cherish her.


    "Let''s go to sleep, okay?"


    Arya didn''t know how to act coquettishly, but Xavier was still surprised by such a stiff action. He had no


    resistance to the woman he liked.


    Xavier propped up his upper body and moved to the bed. Arya made room for him, and Xavier held her


    in his arms.


    It was getting dark outside the window.


    Mr. Gates did not expect Xavier to wake up and the fall of the Robin Family. Henry was still in power,


    and Xavier was in charge of the Jones Group again. If Xavier knew that he had something to do with


    Terrence, Xavier would retaliate.


    Even if Xavier had guessed or already knew, he couldn''t do anything to Mr. Gates casually without


    evidence.


    Mr. Gates was at his study with his son.


    "Dad, Xavier is awake. What are you going to do?" Rufus asked.


    They couldn''t fight the Jones Family head-on. They were all prominent figures in W City. If they fought,


    they would only benefit those who coveted their position.


    After all, Mr. Gates and Henry were about to retire.


    Mr. Gates thought for a moment and said, "Let Terrence bear all the me."


    Rufus frowned, "I''m afraid he won''t keep his mouth shut."


    Mr. Gates narrowed his eyes, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes deepened, looking somewhat


    sinister, "Didn''t you work with him?"


    Rufus suddenly realized, "Leave this to me."


    Mr. Gates nodded. "Okay. Be careful."


    "Sure." Rufus said.


    Early in the morning, Rufus went to the hospital that Terrence stayed.


    Terrence was lying lifelessly on the bed. His wife was standing beside the bed, sobbing softly. Beside


    her was a little boy in his teens, standing quietly.


    Terrence was annoyed and said impatiently, "I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?"


    He was not doomed. After all, the Gates Family was involved in the incident that had harmed Xavier.


    His only hope was that Mr. Gates could save him.


    "Do I want to cry? Our son is still so young. What do you want him to do in the future?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence''s wife, Fiona, was worried about their son''s future. He was only in his teens.


    "Go out or stop crying. You are upsetting me!" Terrence scolded. Her cries upset him even more.


    As soon as Terrence ended his words, the door of the ward was pushed open. Rufus came in with his


    hands in his pockets. "Don''t be so angry. It''s not good for your health."


    Rufus heard Terrence''s words clearly outside the door.


    Terrence''s eyes lit up when he saw Rufus. He looked at Fiona. "Take our son out."


    Fiona wiped her face and dragged their son out. When the door closed, Terrence asked hurriedly, "You


    can save me, right?"


    Rufus looked at him coldly. He didn''t like that Terrence was still hoping for them to save him.


    "You have nothing. What''s the use of me saving you? Do you think Xavier will let you go just by


    pretending to be sick?"


    Terrence suddenly became alert and looked at Rufus uneasily. "What do you mean?"


    Rufus moved up his lips, "You seem to have only one son, don''t you?"


    Terrence sat up abruptly, "What do you want?"


    Rufus pulled over a chair and sat down. "When you asked me to invest in the acquisition of the D&C


    Inc together with you, I trusted you and wanted to help you, but I lost all my money because of you.


    What do you think we should do about this?"


    "I''ll pay you back."


    Terrence''s voice was low.


    Rufus screwed up his eyes, thinking that Terrence didn''t understand the situation and wanted to get out


    of it. Terrence went too far. How would Xavier spare him?


    Terrence finally realized that Rufus didn''te to save him.


    He looked at Rufus coldly, "Don''t forget that you guys have been a part of that. Do you think you can


    get away with it?"


    Terrenceughed, "I don''t have that much power, and Xavier is not stupid."


    Rufus shrugged, "Only if he doesn''t know."


    Terrenceughed even more crazily, "Why do you think that I would keep my mouth shut?"


    "You will." Rufus was sure. He bent over and approached Terrence. "If you want your only son to suffer,


    tell him. No one will stop you." Rufus sat back down and said calmly, "Even if you tell him everything,


    Xavier can''t do anything to me for the time being. No one knows who will win. But you have no way out.


    If you are sensible and say nothing, I won''t care about the money I lose. I can give your wife and your


    son a sum of money so that they can live afortable life."


    Terrence became gloomy and lifeless. Rufus was telling the truth.


    He was silent. He couldn''t afford to offend the Gates Family. He had nothing but his only son. Vincent


    couldn''t let anything happen to his son.


    But he was unwilling to give up and begged desperately, "Can''t you save me?"


    Rufus refused, "No!"


    There was no need to save him because it was impossible to do so.


    And someone had to take responsibility for this.


    Rufus stroked his wrinkleless cor. "I''ll give you two ways. One is to keep your mouth shut, and I''ll


    keep your wife and son safe. The other is to say whatever you want, but whether your family will


    disappear from W City remains unknown."


    Terrencey sprawled on the bed with no light in his eyes. His face was ashen. He struggled for a long


    time and said, "I can promise you not to say anything, but I have a request."


    "Say it."


    "I want my son to go abroad." He was worried about his son''s safety at home.


    "Sure." Rufus nodded.


    "Give me ten million." Terrence didn''t dare to ask for more. He knew Rufus would refuse. The money


    he asked for was enough for his family to live abroad.


    Rufus frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment before agreeing, "Okay."


    Terrence said these words with all his strength.


    Rufus looked at him. "Look on the positive side. At least your son can grow up safely."


    After that, Rufus turned around and left.


    When Fiona saw Rufuse out, she quickly took her son into the ward.


    Rufus walked to the gate of the hospital and saw Arya.


    She came to the hospital for pregnancy testing. She didn''t know that Terrence was in this hospital.


    Xavier was going toe with her, but Henry asked him to go back to the Old Residence.


    Arya also saw him, but she didn''t want to greet him. She walked towards the car.


    Rufus quickly stepped forward and stopped her, "Why are you hiding from me? Shouldn''t you say hello


    when you see me?"


    "We don''t know each other well." Arya replied stonily.


    They were foes, and she felt disgusted that he pretended to be her friend.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Rufus'' eyes dimmed slightly and he smiled. "It''s okay. We''ll be familiar if we talk more, right?"


    Arya ignored him and wanted to leave, but he grabbed her arm. "Don''t leave. Why don''t we find a ce


    to have a chat?"


    "We have nothing to talk about. Leave me alone!" Arya said coldly.


    Rufus didn''t let go, as if he hadn''t heard what Arya said. "Harriet is your sister, right? She is my ex-


    girlfriend. Now Xavier is awake, but can he still satisfy you in bed?"


    Arya pped him in the face and said angrily, "Watch yournguage!"


    Rufus had never been pped before, let alone pped by a woman.


    He stared at Arya grimly, "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Arya met his gaze fearlessly. "Of course I know. Teach a satyr to be polite, is it wrong?"


    Rufus narrowed his eyes. The more Arya was recalcitrant, the more interested he was in her. He had


    seen too many gentle and ttering women.


    He dragged Arya into his arms and held her waist. "You know what? No woman has ever dared to p


    me."


    "Let me go!" Arya struggled in his arms and scolded him.


    The more she struggled, the tighter Rufus held her.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll shout for help!" Arya was furious, but she didn''t dare to make any big move. The


    doctor had told her that the abdominal pain was rted to the instability of the fetus. So she was very


    careful and dared not toe into conflict with Rufus to protect the fetus.


    "Mr. Gates, please let her go!" Jasper walked over and pulled Rufus away. "How dare you do this in


    public?"


    Rufus sneered and looked at Jasper, "I''m sure I''m not as despicable as you are, who takes advantage


    of women."


    There were not many people who knew about Jasper and Bridget''s divorce, but Rufus knew it. Rufus


    knew the reason why Jasper married Bridget was that he wanted to take advantage of Henry''s status


    to gain promotion.


    That''s why he divorced Bridget as soon as he was promoted to deputy director.


    Smart as Xavier, how could he allow Jasper to take advantage of Bridget?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rufus was curious about this.


    Many people gathered, stopped to watch them, and wondered if they were putting on an affair. They


    were all influential people. If they were watched by those with bad intentions, fake gossips could be


    made up.


    So Rufus let go of Arya.


    Jasper understood what Rufus meant and grabbed his cor. "What did you say?"


    "Listen carefully. You got your status by utilizing a woman. Without Bridget, can you get the same


    position today?"


    Arya dragged Jasper away, "Let''s go."


    She pulled Jasper.


    Rufus tidied up the wrinkles on his cor and looked at Arya and Jasper''s back. He smiled, seeming to


    have found something.


    After walking for a while, Arya let go of Jasper, "Thank you for helping me just now."


    After that, Arya walked away quickly. Jasper caught up with her, "I''ll send you back."


    "No, thanks."


    Arya refused decisively. She wanted to avoid misunderstandings.


    Jasper''s face darkened, "We''ve known each other for four years. Even if we''re not lovers now, can''t we


    be friends anymore?"


    He had a hard time recently. When he overheard about Arya''s pregnancy from Ondo, he knew that


    Arya and he couldn''t get together again.


    From everything she did during Xavier''sa, he could tell that she loved Xavier.


    He knew they were impossible, but he still couldn''t let it go. He could only bury his love deep in his


    heart and treat her as a friend.


    "No, thanks." Arya pointed to the car not far away, "Someone is waiting for me."


    Jasper looked across the street. It was the driver of the Jones Family. He was waiting for Arya with a


    cake in his hand.


    Ryan wanted to eat Mleuca Mango Mousse. When the driver sent Arya to the hospital, Arya asked


    him to buy a cake.


    This kind of cake was more delicious when made fresh.


    Jasper did not continue following her. He stood still and looked at Arya. "After spending so much time


    with you, I still love you. I don''t expect you to respond to my feelings. I just hope you don''t treat me like


    a stranger."


    Jasper calmed down and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Arya, I wish you happiness, sincerely. I''m


    very happy to see you through all your hardships."


    After saying that, Jasper turned around and walked in the opposite direction. They walked their paths


    respectively, in different directions. They are destined to be separated.


    If he couldn''t let it go, he would bury it so that no one could see his pain.


    Arya turned around and looked at Jasper''s lonely figure. She felt very sorry. She knew that she owed


    Jasper the most, but she had already fallen in love with Xavier, and she could not love Jasper anymore.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Arya whispered, her eyes glistening with water.


    Jasper did not stop or turn around at all. Maybe he was stupid, but who could be sober in love?


    The driver asked in a low voice, "Madam, shall we go now?"


    Arya sat back in the car and said, "Let''s go."


    Arya got into the car, and the driver helped her close the door before driving. Arya was very depressed.


    She quietly looked out of the window at the passing scenery.


    When they arrived at the Old Residence, the driver wanted to open the door for Arya, but she had


    already got off the car herself. Then she wanted to take the cake from the driver, "Give it to me."


    The driver quickly handed it over.


    Nanny May opened the door for her, took the cake from her hand, and said with a smile, "It''s for Ryan,


    isn''t it?"


    Arya smiled and said yes.


    When she walked in, she didn''t see Xavier. But Daisy was talking to Harriet in the living room.


    Seeing Aryae in, Harriet proactively greeted her, "Hi, sister."


    Her tone sounded like this was her home, and Arya was only a guest.


    Arya nodded slightly, with no expression on her face.


    Daisy didn''t like Harriet''s attitude. She didn''t expect Harriet to be so scheming. "Harriet, since you''re


    not from the Harrison Family, you don''t have to call her as you used to. Just call her Arya like what


    Bridget does."


    Harriet felt unhappy and clenched her hands. ''Like What Bridget does, doesn''t it admit her rtionship


    with Xavier?''


    Harriet didn''t want to admit it.


    She really didn''t want to!


    "Isn''t that good?" Daisy knew Harriet was unhappy, so asked her deliberately.


    Harriet bit her lip and said. "That''s OK."


    "Xavier is waiting for you in the backyard. Go ahead." Daisy said to Arya.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Arya nodded and walked through the hall from the small door behind to the backyard. There were


    many green nts there. Xavier was in a wheelchair under a cherry tree. She walked over lightly and


    stood behind him with her hands on his shoulders.


    Xavier was unsurprised and reached out to hold her hand. "Is he okay?"


    "Yes." Arya replied softly. "He''s fine. The doctor said he is in good condition."


    He didn''t say anything after the question. The air seemed to condense, so quiet that he could clearly


    hear her breathing.


    Arya walked to him and squatted down to look at him. She could feel that something was wrong. She


    hoped that he could tell her that she would bear it with him.


    "Is something wrong?" She asked.


    Xavier lowered his eyes and looked at her, with his hand covering her cheek. "It''s so good to meet


    you."


    Arya leaned her head on hisp and smiled. "Then you have to treat me well for the rest of your life.


    Never leave me."


    Xavier smiled and reached out to pull her up so that she could sit on hisp. He could feel her


    intentions. Ever since he couldn''t stand up, she always squatted in front of him to make him more


    Arya naturally sat on hisp, reached out to hook his neck, smiled lightly, and said, "Why don''t you


    answer me? Don''t you n on spending the rest of your life with me?"


    Xavier thought for a while and then slowly said, "I really need to think about this..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Arya kissed him, stopping him from talking. The next second, she


    was kissed by him.


    Xavier rubbed her lips gently and could clearly feel all her breath. The hands around her waist were


    also tightening.


    Harriet came to the backyard to ask them to eat, but when she saw this scene, her eyes darkened. She


    liked Xavier, even if he was in a wheelchair now.


    Seeing that he and Arya were so close, she was furious.


    ''How can Arya be with Xavier? And now Daisy epts her and treats her so well.''


    Harriet was grudging.


    ''What does Arya have? Henry doesn''t like her yet.''


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt unfair. ''I''m no worse than her. Why does she live


    better than me?''


    She turned around and was a little unwilling to leave. She kicked a flowerpot by the door and made a


    noise. Arya quickly pushed Xavier away. She was afraid of being seen by others. Looking at the source


    of the sound, she saw Harriet standing there.


    Arya was not rxed anymore.


    However, Harriet remained calm. "I came to ask you to have the meal."


    Then she turned around and ran away.


    Xavier looked back at the pot and raised his eyebrows. When he came, he noticed the pot and could


    not get in the way. How did she knock it down?


    "I''ll push you in." Arya stood up and walked around behind him.


    When they entered the room, the people in the room stopped talking.


    Harriet advised Henry to let Arya and Xavier stay at home. As for her purpose, only she knew it.


    Arya sat down and Xavier gave Harriet a cold look.


    At the dinner table, the servants began to serve when everyone arrived. Henry did not eat first, nor did


    anyone else.


    He nced at Arya and finally looked at Xavier. "You guys should live in the Old Residence."


    It was not a negotiation but an order.


    He had his own considerations. There was no doubt that he had opinions on Arya. Daisy said nice


    things for her. He wanted to see how Arya changed Daisy''s mind.


    When he left, Daisy hated her. Now, not only did she ept her, but she kept telling him that she was


    good.


    ''Does she own a good personality or y a trick to buy people''s hearts?''


    "I don''t want toe back now." Xavier refused to live here decisively. He didn''t want his wife to be


    wronged.


    Now that she was pregnant, he didn''t want her to feel pressured.


    Henry was quite calm at first. It was Xavier''s attitude that make him angry and he pped on the table.


    "You are my son. This is your home!"


    He frowned and the wrinkles deepened.


    "I never denied it." Xavier looked up at his father. He couldpromise on other things but not the


    things rted to Arya!


    "Let''s eat first." Daisy stood up and grabbed Henry''s arm. If this continued, things would definitely get


    worse.


    Daisy knew what Xavier was up to. She looked at Arya and said, "Don''t worry. I''m here."


    Daisy knew that she could only persuade Arya. She would protect her as long as they lived together.


    Arya really didn''t want to live here. The atmosphere here was too depressing, but it was hard for her to


    refuse as she asked for it.


    Xavier was so upset that he knew that even if Arya didn''t want to live here, she would definitely agree.


    "I''m in charge. It''s useless for anyone to say anything."


    Xavier spoke first because he didn''t want Arya to amodate Daisy.


    "Do you want to give up on your mother and me?!" Henry looked like crap. His son repeatedly


    contradicted him for a woman, which made him furious in his chest and ufortable.


    "Why don''t youe back and live? Do you want to see a family that is so unhappy because of you?"


    Harriet was persuading on the surface, but in fact, she wanted to embarrass her.


    Harriet''s words were unpleasant, but she was right.


    Did she really want Xavier to have a bad time with his family because of her?


    That was not what she wanted to see.


    Arya grabbed Xavier''s hand under the table. This was his home. As long as she was Xavier''s wife, they


    woulde back sooner orter.


    "We''ll move here tomorrow." Arya said to Daisy.


    Daisy patted Henry on the arm to stop him from getting angry.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Okay, let''s eat." Daisy tried to smooth things over.


    But no one at the table had an appetite, and everyone had their own thoughts.


    Xavier took off Arya''s hand and left without saying anything.


    Xavier went to the study. Henry also followed him in. How dare he treat him like this?


    As soon as Henry came in, Xavier said in a sarcastic and questioning tone, "Are you satisfied with this


    result?"


    His face was buried in the shadow, making it hard to see his expression clearly.


    Henry held back his temper and red at him. "I thought you were bewitched by that woman!"


    "I canpromise once or twice because you are my respected father, but there are limits to


    everything, so there is no third time."

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    After Xavier finished speaking, he rolled the wheelchair and left the room. Henry was still angry. When


    Daisy saw Xaviere out, she was worried about their rtionship. So she went into the study to


    He heard Daisy speak for Arya again and said coldly, "I think you''ve all been brainwashed by her. She''s


    a dirty woman. What kind of character does she have? If it weren''t for her, would your son be in a


    wheelchair, and your daughter be mentally ill?"


    In the end, he began to question Daisy.


    Daisy stopped saying anything. Obviously, Henry did not listen to her. He didn''t believe that she was a


    good girl.


    It would take time.


    Just like her in the past, she would never believe anyone who said good things about Arya. It was really


    difficult for her to change her opinion of Arya without knowing Xavier''s experience.


    But it was good toe back. She believed in Arya''s personality.


    She believed that Henry would see it too.


    Xavier left the study and called Arya to leave the Old Residence. Xavier was silent all the way. Arya


    wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    All in all, it was because she wasn''t good enough so that Henry didn''t like her.


    Seeing Xavier in such a difficult situation, she was also very unhappy. It was his father. If he went too


    far, it would be hard to make up for it in the future.


    She reached out and grabbed Xavier''s hand, but he grabbed her hand instead. He couldn''t apologize,


    but he just felt sorry for her.


    This feeling of helplessness made him very depressed.


    The car stopped. The two of them returned to the vi. Xavier and Jacob entered the study. Arya knew


    that they had something to talk about and did not bother them.


    She took Ryan to the supermarket with Nanny Joy.


    When she came back, it was already dark. Nanny Joy put away the things she bought and prepared


    dinner. When dinner was ready, Arya went to the study to ask Xavier to have dinner.


    When she left, Xavier was talking to Jacob in the study, so she thought he was in the study. However,


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    when she opened the door, there was no one at all.


    She didn''t know when he had gone out.


    Arya went back to the dining room to feed Ryan for dinner. After dinner, she bathed Ryan and took him


    to bed. Xavier didn''te back for dinner. Arya was uneasy and couldn''t fall asleep.


    At 12 o''clock in the night, Xavier hadn''te back yet. Arya couldn''t fall asleep anymore. She got up


    from the bed and put on a coat casually. She walked to the living room without turning on the light. She


    walked to the window and opened the curtains to look outside. It was dark outside and she couldn''t see


    anything.


    Arya just stood there. About an hourter, she heard the sounds of a car. Arya turned on the lights in


    the living room and walked quickly to open the door.


    Xavier saw that it was Arya who came to open the door and frowned tightly. "You''re still up sote?"


    Arya took the wheelchair from Jacob and pushed him in.


    "I can''t sleep without you." Arya pushed Xavier into the bedroom.


    Xavier reached out and held Arya''s waist, letting her sit on hisp. He caressed her hair and put his


    chin on her head. "I''ll try not to be sote in the future."


    "Xavier, you don''t have to do anything for me. I''m happy that we can be together." Arya could feel he


    was not in a good mood because of what happened during the day.


    "He''s my father." He had always regarded Henry as his pride. He didn''t like being in the army, but he


    admired those who were in the army.


    His father had been a soldier all his life, and he was upright.


    But his attitude towards this matter was beyond Xavier''s expectations.


    "I know. I won''t make things difficult for you. He''s your father and also mine." Arya leaned into his arms.


    She understood.


    Xavier tightened his grip on her, and his kiss fell gently on her hair.


    The next day, it was almost noon when Arya woke up. Xavier was long gone.


    She slept tootest night and didn''t get up in the morning.


    She went downstairs after washing up. Ryan was watching TV with Nanny Joy in the living room.


    Nanny Joy saw here down and said, "I''ve prepared food for you. Do you want to eat now?"


    Arya nodded. She was hungry.


    Nanny Joy went to the kitchen to heat the food. Xavier had told her to prepare enough food for Arya


    before he left.


    He could tell that Arya had eaten much these days, but she was still a little thin.


    Arya walked to the living room after having breakfast. She held Ryan on herp. "When your father


    "Okay!" Ryan agreed without any hesitation.


    When Xavier was unconscious, Arya rarely came back home. It was Daisy who took care of him, so he


    got along well with Daisy.


    Maybe this was a blood rtion.


    Since Joshua left, there was no one here to y with him, and there were no other children or


    amusement facilities nearby.


    Arya held Ryan in her arms, and Ryan''s words encouraged her. Those are Xavier and Ryan''s families.


    As long as she worked hard, she would definitely be able to fit in.


    "Mommy, shall we go find Daddy?" Ryan looked up at Arya. He just wanted to go out.


    Arya looked down at Ryan for a few seconds, reached out to pinch his nose, and said dotingly, "Okay."


    Now that Arya didn''t drive cars, Xavier arranged for a driver to stay at home. It was convenient for her


    to go out. Arya took Ryan to the Jones Group. The car stopped in front of the building and Arya got off


    with Ryan in her arms.


    She held Ryan in her arms and walked into the Jones Group building. Just two stepster, a woman


    rushed out to stop her.


    This woman was Terrence''s wife.


    Terrence was now in jail, saying that he hadmitted intentional murder and was under investigation.


    She knew it was nned by Xavier and knew Arya''s identity, so she came to beg Arya, hoping that she


    could persuade Xavier to let Terrence go.


    Being stopped, Arya held Ryan tightly and took a few steps back vigntly.


    She looked at the woman and asked sternly, "Who are you?"


    It was not that she was too sensitive, but that she had been kidnapped. Now she was not alone. She


    was pregnant and with Ryan now.


    Fiona waited for a moment and tried hard to beg, "I have no malice. I just want you to do me a favor.


    Please help me once."


    "Who the hell are you?" Arya asked coldly again.


    She did not know the woman in front of her at all, nor did she understand what she was saying.


    "I''m Terrence''s wife. I know he made a mistake. Please persuade Mr. Jones to let him go this time."


    Fiona''s eyes were full of expectations. She hoped that Arya would agree to help him.


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do." When Arya heard that it was Terrence, she refused decisively.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    She hated Terrence, so how could she help him? He wanted to kill her and Xavier. Fortunately, they


    survived.


    However, Xavier was unable to stand up because of the explosion. Although he had been very calm, in


    fact, she knew that Xavier cared a lot. He was so proud, but he had to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of


    his life. It was conceivable how sad he was.


    After so much experience, she never believed that God would punish the bad guys.


    She was not a saint. She could not repay evil with good and save those who wanted to kill her.


    "You, as a mother, should understand me. My son is only ten years old. If Terrence is convicted, my


    son will bebeled as the son of a murderer. Then his future will be over."


    With this stain, what future would he have when he grew up?


    "He has to pay for what he did." Arya didn''t want to talk too much with her.


    It was impossible for her to intercede for Terrence.


    However, she did not give up and continued to block her way.


    She nced at Ryan in Arya''s arms. "You''re also a mother. Why are you so unsympathetic?"


    Fiona did not expect Arya to be so stubborn and indifferent.


    Now she had no way out and could not find anyone to save Terrence, and no one dared to interfere in


    Terrence''s affairs, so she could only force herself to find Arya.


    She thought they were all women, so it should be easy for Arya to agree if she tried to arouse her


    feelings, but she didn''t expect Arya''s attitude to be so decisive.


    "Please get out of the way, or I''ll call someone."


    Arya took a few steps back to distance herself from Fiona. She was afraid that Fiona would act


    impulsively and do something bad to her and Ryan.


    "Why are you so f*cking cruel?" Fiona was very angry at Arya''s refusal. She begged Arya so much.


    Why couldn''t Arya be amodating?


    Hearing her words, Arya immediately covered Ryan''s ears, looked at Fiona coldly, and scolded, "Shut


    up!"


    She wouldn''t mind if she were alone, but now that Ryan was around, she couldn''t let Ryan hear this


    nonsense.


    "A heartless woman like you is afraid of being scolded?" Since Arya didn''t want to help her, Fiona


    simply gave up and mocked Arya.


    "Who allowed you to be so presumptuous here?!" Arya was about to say something, but she was


    interrupted by a voice. She looked back and saw Jacob walking towards her.


    Jacob stepped forward and pulled Fiona away.


    Fiona yelled at Jacob because she thought she was a woman. "Let go of me, or I''ll sue you for


    molestation!"


    Arya didn''t want to pester with her anymore. She hugged Ryan and walked quickly to Xavier.


    Xavier''s face darkened more and a cold light shed in his eyes, "I don''t want to see this person in the


    future!"


    After that, he turned around and left with Arya.


    Fiona begged from behind. "I was wrong. Let me go. I didn''t mean to."


    She was too impulsive just now. If something happened to her too, then her son would really have


    nothing and his life would really be over.


    Arya didn''t understand what Xavier meant by that. She didn''t look back at Terrence''s wife. Arya knew


    that his wife was doing this for her own child, so Arya became softhearted, "Let her go."


    It was Terrence who made the mistake, not Fiona. As a mother, Arya understood her position.


    Xavier wouldn''t let it go. This time, Fiona dared to block Arya at the entrance of thepany. What


    about next time?


    What if Fiona did anything drastic next time and hurt Arya? She was not alone now, and he had to be


    thoughtful.


    "Xavier..."


    "I won''t kill her." Xavier understood what Arya was going to say, but he had to teach her a lesson.


    Arya nodded and did not continue to intercede for Fiona.


    Entering the office, Arya put down Ryan and sat down on the sofa. She felt a little tired after just


    pestering Fiona. A trace of disappointment shed across Xavier''s eyes. Seeing that she was stopped,


    he couldn''t walk over immediately and protect her behind him, so he couldn''t help but feel


    disappointed.


    Ryan blinked and did not understand why Xavier was disappointed. Ryan slipped into his arms and


    said, "Daddy, are we going to stay at grandma''s house?"


    Xavier hid all his emotions, picked up Ryan, let him sit on hisp, and asked, "What do you think?"


    "If I''m with Mommy and Daddy, I will be happy anywhere." Ryan was nestled in Xavier''s arms, his little


    head resting on his chest and his fingers moving.


    Xavier reached out and rubbed his hair. He didn''t say anything, but he thought that he would never


    leave them again. He wanted to give them a warm home.


    "Daddy, can we eat here?" Moan raised his head and looked at Xavier with his big bright eyes.


    At this time, Xavier couldn''t refuse him and did not want to refuse him. He liked the feeling. "What do


    you want to eat?"


    "Mmm..." Ryan thought for a while and said some fruits, cakes, pudding, and so on, telling Xavier


    everything he liked to eat.


    Arya frowned.


    Xavier agreed immediately and said dotingly, "Okay, I''ll get someone to buy them."


    "Ryan, can you finish so much food?" Arya didn''t like Xavier to spoil him like this.


    Ryan nestled in Xavier''s arms and gloated. Anyway, his Daddy agreed.


    "You''ll give him anything he asks?" Arya had no choice but to scold Xavier.


    "He''s my son. Since he wants it, why don''t I give it to him?" Xavier looked up at Arya. He always felt


    that he owed Ryan and Arya. When they were in the most difficult times, he didn''t even know they


    existed. Every time he thought of it, he was always depressed.


    With Xavier supporting him, Ryan was not afraid of Arya anymore. Usually, his Mom liked to control him


    the most. Now that Xavier supported him, Ryan didn''t have to be afraid of her. He raised his little head


    and said, "Why won''t he give it to me if I want to eat?"


    After Ryan finished speaking, he ran to the back of the sofa and hid.


    Arya was angry and amused. Xavier grabbed her and put her on hisp. He wrapped his arms around


    her waist. "Just for once. What do you want to eat? I''ll get someone to buy it."


    Xavier''s chin rested on her shoulder. He could smell all her breath. It was rare for them toe here,


    so he wanted to spoil them.


    Arya stared at him. ''Does he change? He was not like this before.''


    Xavier kissed her cheek. "Am I sweet? Are you touched?"


    Arya pushed his head. ''Does this man know how to be modest?''


    Xavier didn''t let her go. The harder Arya pushed him, the tighter he held her. His lips moved down her


    cheek, her earlobe, and neck...


    "Xavier!"


    Arya was angry. They were in the office. It would be embarrassing if others saw it.


    Xavier seemed to understand what she was worried about and kissed her lips. "Well, no one wille


    in without knocking."


    "I''m still here." Ryan covered his face with a big gap between his fingers, peeking at them as he spoke


    shyly.


    ''This child...''


    Xavier waved at him. Ryan ran over with short legs and Xavier held him in his arms. Ryan was the


    most beautiful ident in his life.


    The door of the office was suddenly knocked on. Arya got up from Xavier''s arms and said, "Come in."


    It was the secretary who bought the food back, and the bags in her hands were full of food and drinks.


    Arya walked over to help, and Ryan ran over quickly. His eyes lit up, staring at the bags excitedly.


    "Ryan, see if you like it." The secretary put the things on the table with a smile.


    Ryan nodded happily, drooling.


    Ryan was obedient when he got his favorite food. Arya took care of him and asionally ate the food


    that Ryan handed to her.


    Xavier dealt with the business as quickly as he could and went back with them.


    There was everything in the Old Residence. They only needed to bring their clothes over.


    They arrived at the Old Residence before dinner. Ryan sat in the car and fell asleep. Arya did not wake


    Ryan up. He ate so much in the afternoon, so she didn''t worry that he would be hungry and she carried


    him into the room to sleep.


    Last time, things went on quite unpleasantly, and they didn''t eat. This time, Henry didn''t say anything at


    the table. Although they all had their own thoughts, they ate peacefully.


    After dinner, Arya took the initiative to clean up the dishes. Although there were servants, she was a


    daughter-inw, and she wanted to do her duty.


    Daisy didn''t want her to do it. There were servants at home, so she didn''t need to do it. Besides, she


    was pregnant.


    "Mom, it''s okay." Arya wouldn''t put on airs just because she was pregnant, making people look down


    on her.


    Daisy held her hand andforted her, "Your father will find that you are nice."


    "Okay." Arya nodded.


    "Auntie, go to the living room. Arya and I will do it here." Harriet held Daisy''s arm affectionately.


    Daisy quietly pulled her arm out of Harriet''s hand. "You don''t have to do this. You can go to the living


    room."


    Although she lived at home, she was a guest.


    "Daisy, didn''t you like me very much in the past? If someone hadn''t sabotaged it, I would have married


    Xavier." Harriet looked at Arya meaningfully.


    Thest thing Daisy wanted to hear was all that crap.


    Daisy''s face darkened involuntarily. "The past is over, and I have forgotten. Now that you are a guest,


    don''t do anything annoying."


    Harrietpressed her lips and said wrongly, "Daisy, you treat me as an outsider."


    Daisy felt annoyed, "You can do it since you want to."


    Daisy didn''t want to see her. She told Arya not to get too tired and then left the dining room.


    Harriet helped Arya clean up the dishes and enter the kitchen. Arya had always kept a distance from


    her with a calm expression.


    Harriet nced at Arya''s abdomen and snorted coldly in her heart, ''Do you think you can keep Mrs.


    Jones''s position just because you''re pregnant?''


    ''What a dream!''


    ''I would never let you have a good life in the Jones Family!''


    "Do you know who my biological father is?" Harriet narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Arya didn''t seem to hear it and continued to wash the dishes in her hands.


    Harriet deliberately approached her and said in a low voice, "My grandfather is very close to the Jones


    Family. It''s all thanks to my grandfather that Henry could be in his position today. If I say I want to marry


    Xavier, he will definitely agree. Arya, you can''t beat me. You were lucky in the past, but you won''t be so


    lucky in the future. See how I will deal with you!"


    Arya remained silent all along, and it was not her style to argue.


    But Arya was surprised that Harriet was not Richard''s daughter.


    However, when Arya thought that Este did have an affair with another man before, she understood.


    Arya was so indifferent that Harriet felt as if what she said just now was in vain. Instead, Harriet herself


    felt resentful.


    Arya finished washing the dishes and took out the fruit from the fridge.


    Arya didn''t know what kind of fruit the family liked, but the fridge should be filled with what the family


    liked. She washed the fruit, cut them into pieces, and put them on the te.


    Harriet took the te of the fruit that Arya had cut and smiled. "I''ll take it for you."


    Arya didn''t want to argue with her, so she let Harriet go.


    When she went to the living room, Harriet said the fruit was cut by her. "Henry, try it. It''s good to eat the


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    fruit after dinner."


    "Okay." Henry was very cooperative.


    In the past, when Harriet and Xavier were together, Henry didn''t hate her. Now that he knew that she


    was the only granddaughter of the Porter Family, he liked her even more. After all, he had a good


    rtionship with the Porter Family.


    And since she was the only descendant of the Porter Family, he treated Harriet even better.


    "Where''s Xavier?"


    Harriet looked around and found that Xavier was not in the living room.


    "In the study."


    "I''ll bring him some fruit." Harriet picked up a small te of fruit and walked towards the study.


    Harriet had been with Xavier before. Henry didn''t think it was inappropriate for her to do that.


    Without knocking, Harriet pushed open the study door and walked in...

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    When he heard the sound of the door opening, Xavier looked up and saw Harrieting in with


    something in her hand. He could not help but frown.


    "Xavier." Harriet ced the fruit te on the desk and called him affectionately.


    "You can go now." Xavier''s voice was cold, without a trace of warmth.


    Harriet didn''t do as he said. She looked at him with her eyes wide open. "Xavier, we had a good time.


    Can you be so heartless to me?"


    Xavier sneered, "When did I ever have a good time with you? You should thank God that I don''t settle


    the score with you."


    Harriet''s face darkened. She didn''t expect Xavier to be so cruel regardless of their past rtionship. No


    matter what, she had been with him for three years, right?


    "What did you regard me as for the past three years?" Harriet couldn''t ept Xavier being so


    indifferent to her.


    Xavier looked at her, so expressionless that he only spat out one word with extreme indifference,


    "Substitute."


    He had always wanted to find the feeling of the first contact from Harriet, but Harriet was never able to


    give it to him.


    Harriet sneered and didn''t give up. "Even now I was not good enough for you?"


    Now her family background, identity, and status could match his, yet it was still not enough?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "No." Without hesitation, he said determinedly.


    Harriet stared at Xavier, "Okay, remember what you said."


    Xavier''s refusal hurt her self-esteem. She hated Xavier''s ruthlessness and what Arya had.


    Daisy went to the room to see if Ryan had woken up. When she came out, she saw Harriet running out


    of Xavier''s study. Her face darkened slightly. It was indeed awkward to be alone with Xavier, given her


    rtionship with Xavier, especially now when Arya was here. What if something happened? She was


    still pregnant.


    Daisy stopped her, "What are you doing in the study?"


    Harriet was already upset about Xavier''s refusal. Now as she was stopped by Daisy, she was even


    more upset and sneered. "What can I do? Xavier and I used to be lovers. Of course, we talked about


    the past."


    Daisy didn''t like her anyway, so she simply stopped trying to please her. Anyway, with Henry to protect


    her, she could live a good life in the Jones Family.


    "You..."


    Daisy was so angry that she couldn''t speak. ''How could she be so b*tchy?''


    Harriet left Daisy and walked to her room.


    Arya tidied up the kitchen and was about to go to her room when she saw Daisy standing in the


    corridor and asked, "Mom, what are you standing there for?"


    Daisy restrained her anger and held her hand, "You don''t need to do the chores at home. Spend more


    time with Xavier. He can''t move easily now. He can''t be alone."


    Daisy said it implicitly. She couldn''t be straightforward about this. She was afraid that Arya would think


    too much. After all, Harriet and Xavier were lovers before.


    Arya nodded half-confused, "I''ll stay with him more."


    Daisy was a little more relieved, "Go and rest. I''ll take Ryan upstairs to sleep. I''ll take care of him


    tonight."


    Arya nodded and said, "Then I''ll go back to my room."


    "Go ahead."


    Arya did feel tired here, not physically, but mentally. Now with Harriet around, it made her tense all the


    time.


    She went back to her room and didn''t want to take a shower, so shey on the bed and vaguely heard


    the door of the room being pushed open. She thought it was Xavier, so she didn''t open her eyes. "Are


    you done?"


    "How long do you want us to be done?"


    Hearing that it was not Xavier''s voice, Arya suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw the person


    standing by the bed, her face darkened and she said sternly, "Who let you in?"


    Harriet lifted her cor, deliberately revealing the hickey on her neck, and said to herself, "I''ve been


    with Xavier for almost four years. I thought I was the only one who still had feelings for him, but I didn''t


    expect him to have feelings for me, too. I just went to give him the fruit te, so but he held me..."


    Although she didn''t finish what she saidter, the meaning was self-evident.


    "Really?" Arya nced at the red mark on her neck.


    "Of course, or what do you think we were doing in the study?" Harriet asked.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Arya said in a low voice.


    She didn''t care whether she believed it or not, as long as she could make her troubles at the Jones


    Family.


    Harriet smiled and turned to leave the room.


    Arya got up and closed the door. She went back to bed. Suddenly, she thought of Daisy''s confusing


    exnation. ''Did she say that because she had found something?''


    ''Otherwise, why would she say that out of no reason?''


    Harriet and Xavier had been lovers, and for quite some time. There were feelings even if he had been


    with a dog for some time.


    Not to mention a pretty woman.


    Arya rubbed her brows and had a terrible headache. She was upset.


    Her previous sleepiness was gone.


    At this moment, the door of the room was knocked. Arya didn''t open the door but asked. "Who is it?"


    "Me -"


    Hearing Xavier''s voice, Arya opened the door. After opening the door, she didn''t even look at Xavier. It


    was not because she believed in Harriet''s words, but because she didn''t like that they were lovers.


    She did not believe that a man who could protect her with his life could betray her.


    She rarely did this. Xavier immediately realized that she was in a bad mood.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Arya walked to the cupboard and put on her pajamas. She didn''t look back and pretended to ask


    casually, "Have you been busy in the study for so long?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh." Arya said without any emotion. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom, "I''m going to take


    a shower."


    Xavier stared at her back, frowning.


    He was a little confused about what she meant.


    Thinking that there was another person at home who was up to no good, Xavier turned his wheelchair


    and left the room. Harriet was talking to Henry in the living room. She had already offended Daisy, so


    she had to please him for protection.


    Xavier went to the living room. Harriet saw him first and greeted him with a smile as if the unpleasant


    time in the study had never happened. "Xavier, why haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Harriet, I''m warning you, it''s okay for you to live here. Don''t n for something evil. If I know what you


    are up to..."


    "Xavier, what are you talking about?!" Henry was unhappy. "She''s your the Porter Family''s only


    granddaughter. How can you say that about her? Besides, you..."


    "No matter who it is, if I know that she''s making troubles at home, I won''t show no mercy for her."


    Xavier interrupted him because he knew what he was going to say.


    Now that he was married, what happened between Harriet and him was only part of history.


    And he never really loved her.


    Henry''s face darkened. ''Why does Xavier be like this?''


    ''Is it because of that woman?''


    ''She knows that Harriet and Xavier were lovers, so she deliberately targets Harriet?''


    He was getting more and more dissatisfied with Arya.


    Xavier went back to his room and locked the door. Just as he was about to take off his binding suit


    jacket, Arya walked over and said, "I''ll take it off for you."


    Arya was wearing a nightgown of a very loose style with white silk andce at the cor. It was not a


    sexy style, but it was especially feminine on her.


    Xavier stared at her dangling legs. Her skin was as delicate as white porcin.


    Xavier reached out his arm and hooked her waist. Arya looked down at him, parted her legs, and sat on


    hisps. She lowered her head to kiss his lips...

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Arya leaned over him and whispered softly in a hoarse voice in his ear, "Do you love me?"


    The answer was yes.


    Xavier rubbed her wet hair and kissed her eyebrows. "Of cause, I love you very much..."


    Arya pressed his face and wanted tough, but tears came out of her eyes.


    Xavier kissed her eyes and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. "What''s wrong?"


    "I hate your past. You''re the only man in my life, but you had a lot of women..."


    Xavier bit her lip. It turned out that she was jealous.


    He was in a good mood, "If you know I''m a hot guy, you can seduce me more..."


    After that, Arya was tired andy in bed drowsily. Although it was okay, they didn''t dare to make too


    much trouble. They hadn''t been together for a long time.


    Xavier lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "There are many women in my life, but I only love


    you..."


    Arya closed her eyes, but a smile slowly spread across her face.


    Xavier took her into his arms and slept.


    They both slept soundly that night.


    When Xavier woke up, it was almost eight o''clock. Usually, he got up earlier than that.


    Arya was drowsy as she was pregnant. Last night, she had a hard sleep. Xavier tucked her in and got


    out of bed gently.


    Xavier didn''t go to thepany after breakfast. Arya was still sleeping. He was afraid that the family


    would find fault with her. And he was afraid that she would not get used to it. He went to the study and


    called Jacob toe over. He didn''t go to thepany today and worked at home.


    It was almost noon when Arya got up, and her brows were deeply furrowed. Xavier didn''t wake her up.


    She got up sote on the first day of living in the Old Residence. ''What will others think of me?''


    Arya put on her clothes, washed up, and walked out of the room.


    Henry sat in the living room with a sullen face. He lived a well-behaved life as a soldier. He could not


    stand others beingzy. ''As a daughter-inw, how could she get up sote?''


    ''Does she still take the seniors seriously?''


    "Good morning." Harriet greeted her on purpose.


    "People who are pregnant are drowsy." Daisy walked over with Ryan in her arms and looked at Arya.


    "You should be hungry. I''ll ask Nanny May to bring you the food."


    Arya pursed her lips and nodded, "Okay."


    Harriet red at Arya. How she wished it was her who was pregnant with Xavier''s child.


    Her love for Xavier was no less than her. ''Why couldn''t he see it?''


    The more she thought about it, the more unbnced she became. She lowered her head, "You are so


    lucky."


    Henry snorted coldly, feeling that Arya was ill-bred.


    He got up, as if thinking of something, he turned to look at Harriet. "I have an appointment, which could


    bring a family member. You can go with me."


    Harriet thought for a moment and said, "Okay."


    Anyway, there was nothing to do at home, and no one liked her without Henry. Wouldn''t it be better to


    go out and meet more upper-ss people?


    Then she dressed up to go out with him.


    Ryan asked for Daisy to take him out to y.


    Daisy agreed and hugged him to y outside. Before she left, she said to Arya, "Xavier is in the study


    and didn''t go to thepany today. I took Ryan out. Don''t prepare our lunch. We''ll eat outside."


    Arya smiled and said, "Got it."


    Seeing that Daisy and Ryan were so good, she was a little relieved.


    It was good that Ryan recognized her. Besides, Daisy was good to her now. Sooner orter, she would


    be able to integrate into this family.


    Arya was about to wash the dishes after dinner when Nanny May grabbed her and took the bowl from


    her hand. "Let me do it."


    "It''s okay. I''ll do it." Arya smiled. It was because she got upte that made Nanny May cook something


    else, which was quite troublesome.


    Nanny May smiled, "Make yourself at home."


    As she spoke, she took out a te of washed cherries and strawberries.


    Arya widened her eyes. ''How could there be these two fruits at this season?'' Strawberries don''te


    out until October or November on the lunar calendar, and cherries are in January or February. ''How


    could there be such a rare fruit at home in the middle of June?''


    Nanny May smiled. She had never seen Xavier so interested in anyone. This was the first time she had


    met him loved someone so deeply.


    After breakfast, he told her to prepare something to eat for fear that Arya would get hungry.


    He asked someone to send these rare fruits out of the foreign country by air, as it was good for


    pregnant women to eat these fruits.


    "As I saw him grow up, I didn''t see him treat anyone so well, not even his mother." Nanny May smiled


    and was happy for Xavier.


    Finally, he found someone adored.


    Arya pinched a cherry and put it in her mouth. It was sweet, and so was her heart. At this moment, the


    doorbell rang. Nanny May was about to open the door when Arya said, "I''ll go."


    It was inconvenient as Nanny May was washing the dishes.


    The door opened and it was Jacob with a few folders in his hand. It looked like he was looking for


    Xavier.


    Arya took him to Xavier''s study. "What would you like to drink?"


    Jacob thought for a moment. "I need a cup of coffee for refreshment, as I slepttest night."


    Arya nced at him, "Is there lots of work to do in thepany?"


    "No, it''s..."


    "Jacob,e in." Before Jacob could finish speaking, Xavier''s voice came over and interrupted him.


    Jacob pointed to the room, "I''ll go in first."


    Arya nodded, then went to make coffee, and made an extra cup for Xavier. She brought them into the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    study. Jacob was talking to Xavier and stopped when they saw Aryae in.


    Arya put down the coffee and didn''t go out immediately. She also wanted to hear about thepany.


    After all, Terrence had messed it up before.


    "You can go and have a rest. Jacob and I have something to say." Xavier said to Arya.


    Arya frowned, "Is there anything I can''t listen to?"

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Xavier pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Arya, however, smiled. "I''m joking. I''ll leave you two talk."


    After Arya left, Xavier indicated Jacob to continue.


    Jacob was a little confused. Why didn''t he want Arya to know about this? She would be very happy if


    she knew that Xavier''s leg was going to be cured.


    Xavier was slightly glowering and looked very impatient.


    Jacob did not dare to lose concentration anymore.


    "Edward contacted Doctor Will in the US who happened to be in there. Edward has an appointment


    with him in a hope that you can go there as soon as possible." Will was a famous neurologist, but he


    rarely performed an operation now. He had been traveling all over the world. It was reported that he


    had visited nearly 100 countries and still nned to continue. It was difficult to make an appointment


    with him.


    Edward couldn''t get in touch with him without his professor when he was studying in the US. Will and


    his professor were very familiar, so he would agree to see Xavier.


    Xavier knew what this meant, and he also knew that it was possible for him to recover. But at this time,


    how could he feelfortable leaving?


    Henry obviously didn''t like Arya, and there was also Harriet full of malice.


    He couldn''t just leave Arya behind and go away.


    Xavier stroke between his eyes for a long time before saying softly, "I see. You can go back."


    "Shall we leave tomorrow? It''s a rare opportunity..."


    Now that Xavier had a chance to stand up again, they should hurry over. Otherwise, if Doctor Will left,


    even if they were looking for him, he might not be willing to perform an operation.


    Now was rarely right timing.


    "Let''s talk about itter." Xavier waved his hand and didn''t want to say anything more. How could he


    not know that this was a rare opportunity, but he couldn''t leave Arya and Ryan behind like this, he was


    not reassured.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "But..."


    Jacob wanted to talk Xavier around. It was about his recovery that they were talking about!


    "You can go back first." This time, Xavier said firmly, obviously, he didn''t want to talk more. Jacob stood


    there for a few seconds, not daring to persuade him anymore, so he turned around and left.


    He knew Xavier best.


    It was hard for anyone to change what he had decided.


    The door of the study was closed and Xavier stayed alone for a while.


    Xavier rolled his wheelchair and headed for the room.


    Arya was folding up the clothes she had brought over. When she saw Xaviere in, she turned to


    look at him, "I thought you two would take a longer time."


    Xavier reached out to her. "Come here, stay with me."


    Arya finished thest two clothes, walked towards him, and naturally sat on hisp.


    Arya leaned against him. "Don''t you have to go to thepany?"


    Xavier brushed her long hair and replied that he just wanted to stay with her.


    Arya smiled.


    At noon the next day, when Arya was ying with Ryan, her phone rang. It was Jacob.


    Arya hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone. Soon, Jacob''s voice came over. "Are you


    avable now? Can I talk to you in person?"


    Arya frowned slightly. Ever since Xavier woke up, Jacob rarely looked for her. She was nervously in


    fidget as she didn''t know why he wanted to talk to her.


    Jacob thought twice and decided to ask Arya to persuade Xavier to ept the operation. ''Does he


    really want to rely on a wheelchair for the rest of his life?''


    At least he had the chance to stand up this time, so he should have a try.


    Arya was silent for a moment and answered. The two of them made an appointment to meet.


    Arya hung up the phone and carried Ryan to Daisy. Daisy was talking to Henry. "What do you think


    Harriet, an unmarried girl, always lives at home?"


    "She''s part of our family, the Porter Family..."


    "I know, but she once had a rtionship with Xavier. Now that he''s married, it''s really inappropriate for


    her to live here." Since Harriet lived here, it wasmon for her and Daisy toe across each other


    sometime...


    "I thought you liked her, and now she''s part of the Porter Family." Henry didn''t think her living here was


    inappropriate but felt pity for her not to marry Xavier.


    "I know. Even if she is from the Porter Family..."


    "Knock, knock-"


    Daisy sighed slightly. It seemed that persuading her husband into sending Harriet back was not easy,


    so she had to get up and open the door first.


    Seeing that it was Arya holding Ryan, she quickly carried Ryan up. "Don''t carry him anymore. You


    should take care of yourself."


    Arya smiled lightly, "Okay, can you take care of Ryan for me for a second? I''m gonna go out."


    Daisy didn''t interfere, but said with concern, "Ask the driver to take you there."


    "Okay." Arya answered coldly, went downstairs, put on her coat, and went out.


    She asked the driver to take her to the appointed ce.


    Arya and Jacob met at a coffee shop.


    When Arya arrived, Jacob hadn''t arrived yet.


    The waiter came up and asked her what she needed.


    Arya flipped through the menu and said, "A cup of hot milk and a dessert."


    Perhaps because she was pregnant, she could get much more now than before, and her face grew to


    be plump.


    "Okay, just a moment."


    While she was waiting for Jacob, Arya ced her elbows on the arm and enjoyed her dessert in a


    punctuating way.


    After about twenty minutes, Jacob rushed over.


    He had to avoid Xavier so he didn''t arrive on time.


    Jacob sat down opposite Arya.


    Arya handed him a ss of water and asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Jacob took a sip and said, "It''s about Xavier''s legs."


    Jacob secretly observed Arya''s expression. He felt that Arya didn''t know about him, but he couldn''t say


    it out loud, so he tried to bounce it off her.


    When Arya heard it was about Xavier''s legs, her heart tightened and she quickly asked, "What


    happened to his leg?"


    Seeing Arya''s reaction, Jacob knew that she didn''t know. Xavier''s unwillingness to go abroad at this


    time probably had something to do with her.


    "Well, Doctor Will is now in the US. He is a master in neurology. He has created many miracles.


    Edward has already made an appointment with him, but Xavier is not willing to go. It is very difficult to


    make an appointment with Will. If he misses this time, I don''t know if he will have a chance next time."


    Jacob looked at Arya seriously.


    Arya''s hands under the table were tightly clenched together.


    ''Now that he had the opportunity, how could he miss this shot?''


    "I''ll go to thepany with you."


    Jacob paused for a moment. "He didn''t tell you because he didn''t want you to know. If you go to the


    Arya looked at him, "Do you think he''s stupid?"


    Since Xavier didn''t want to say it out, there must be few people who knew it. Suddenly, if Arya knew


    about this, Xavier would definitely know who told her immediately.


    Jacob scratched his hair. All he wanted was Xavier''s agreement. He really didn''t think about it carefully.


    Now he thought through and agreed that Xavier would tell that it was from him.


    "Well... You have to speak for me."


    He was afraid that Xavier would punish him.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Arya said, "Well, you go first."


    She still had to think about how to tell Xavier.


    Jacob nodded and stood up to leave.


    Arya lowered her head and rubbed her brows. When she was in a trance, someone sat down opposite


    her. Only then did she regain her senses and see the person raising her eyebrows. "Why are you


    here?"


    "It''s weird to see me?" Caspar didn''t wear formal clothes or sses, nor was he as sharp as he was in


    court.


    He looked very easygoing, but Arya knew that he was not that type.


    "No." Arya smiled and replied, "Thank you so much forst time."


    Last time, with Caspar''s help, she was able to work with Joseph.


    Caspar beckoned to the waiter, "Give me a ss of water."


    Then he turned to Arya and asked, "Do you know if I won or lost the case?"


    "Try me." Arya asked. She didn''t care about it but followed Caspar''s words.


    In fact, Caspar didn''t care much about the result, but after he agreed with Joseph, he couldn''t deal with


    it casually. What he was struggling with was the case itself.


    Joseph had cheated on his wife before, and he had domestic violence. His wife couldn''t stand it


    anymore, so she proposed to divorce Joseph.


    Joseph even demanded to ensure that his wife get no single penny from the divorce.


    So he wasn''t happy to win such awsuit.


    But he didn''t want to talk to Arya. Instead, he smiled. "Is there any case I can''t win?"


    Arya was thinking about Xavier and didn''t notice that Caspar looked wrong. She smiled, "That''s good."


    She took a sip of water and looked at Caspar, "Then why aren''t you happy?"


    Caspar paused and smiled bitterly, "Alice and I have been married for a long time, but we never had a


    child. My family is anxious."


    Arya thought that they had been married for a long time. "Is it because you''re too busy with work?"


    Caspar pursed his lips tightly. No matter how busy he was at work, there was still time to have a child.


    It was because of Alice''s health. Ever since they got married, their family urged them to have a child,


    and they had never taken contraceptive measures, but to their surprise, Alice wasn''t pregnant ever.


    A while ago, they went to the hospital and found that Alice was born with a malformed uterus wall, so it


    was difficult for her to get pregnant.


    Arya understood that it wasn''t because they didn''t want a child. She looked at Caspar and asked, "Is


    there a problem with you or her?"


    Caspar pursed his lips and took a swig of water. He didn''t want to continue this unpleasant topic, so he


    deliberately changed the subject, "What are you doing here alone?"


    Arya was also preupied with the thought of Xavier.


    Both of them fell silent.


    After a while, Arya said, "I have to go first."


    "Well, when you''re free, we should have dinner together." From the time Alice knew that she might


    never be able to have a child, she had the idea of divorce.


    He wanted Arya to persuade her out of the thought and told her that there were still options, for


    instance, adoption.


    Arya said, "Okay."


    Then she stood up and left the coffee shop.


    She got in the car and asked the driver to go to the Jones Group.


    Soon, the car stopped at the Jones Group. Arya got out of the car and walked in. The receptionist saw


    Aryae in and greeted her warmly. Arya smiled back and took the elevator to the top floor, where


    Xavier''s office was.


    When they reached the top floor, Arya walked out of the elevator. Jacob had juste out of Xavier''s


    office and saw hering. The two of them looked at each other. Jacob greeted her first. "Mrs. Jones."


    Arya answered softly and gave him aforting look, "Don''t worry."


    Jacob nodded, hoping that Arya could persuade Xavier.


    Arya pushed open the door and walked in. Xavier thought it was Jacob again, and said impatiently,


    "What else do you have..."


    In the middle of speaking, he saw that it was Arya, and he did not say the rest of his words. He looked


    at her and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Arya walked to his desk, stood still, and looked straight at him, "Can''t Ie?"


    Xavier raised his eyebrows. ''Is she unhappy?'' Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Arya casually


    nced at the newspaper, which was headlined about the trial result of Terrence''s deliberate murder.


    "So soon?" Arya picked up the newspaper on the desk and took a look. She did not stay much.


    There was a faint sneer on Xavier''s lips.


    Some people were more anxious than he was about settling Terrence''s crime.


    Needless to say, Terrence didn''t do it himself. He didn''t have the guts. Someone must have backed him


    up.


    Who in W City had such great ability?


    Nothing but the Gates Family.


    He did not sympathize with Terrence who deserved his penalty.


    Arya looked up and saw the pondering look of Xavier. She asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Xavier put away his thoughts, "Nothing." He didn''t want her to worry about these things.


    Arya walked around the desk and sat beside Xavier on hisp. She wrapped her arms around his neck


    and stared at him.


    Xavier let her watch, lifted a strand of her hair, and twirled it between his fingers. A low and gentle voice


    sounded in her ears. "Do I look good?"


    Arya did not answer him. She looked at him for a few seconds and buried her head in his arms.


    "Xavier, how I wish you could stand up and wee our child."


    Xavier was stunned.


    ''Why would she suddenly say that?''


    ''What does she know?''


    "Have you met Jacob?" Xavier knew it was him who leaked it almost without thinking.


    Arya held his shoulders, "Don''t me him." She looked at him very seriously. "Why did you refuse such


    a precious opportunity? What are you worried about?"


    Xavier pursed his lips.


    Arya smiled, "Because of me? Are you worried about me?"


    Her eyes blurred, "Am I a child? Do I need you to protect me at the cost of your legs?"


    The more she spoke, the louder her voice became, "You want me to live in guilt for the rest of my life,


    don''t you?"


    "Arya..."


    "You never thought for me. Do you know what I want?" Arya quickly interrupted him.


    "I want you to stand up. I want you to stand up and hug me, kiss me, protect me..."


    Xavier pressed her head against his chest and hugged her agitated and trembling body tightly.


    Arya listened to his strong heartbeat quietly, "Promise me you''ll ept treatment."


    Xavier reached out and covered her lower abdomen, which was obviously bulging because a new life


    was brewing inside, which still made his heart beat fast.


    He kissed her hair, "I don''t want you to be too tired..."


    "Thepany has Jacob and Ondo. I won''t be too tired. I have Mom at home, so you don''t have to


    worry about me." Arya looked up at him, "Promise me, okay?"


    She didn''t need him to sacrifice his legs for protection.


    As long as she knew his heart belonged to her.


    Xavier still didn''t promise her. Arya kissed him on the lips.


    Her warm lips pressed against his, without a crack.


    After a long time, Arya slowly left his lips and stared at him, "Promise me."


    Xavier''s heart softened when she looked at him. He muttered, "I promise you."


    Arya smiled and hugged him.


    Arya didn''t leave thepany. She had lunch with him there. In the afternoon, Xavier had to deal with


    some things.


    Arya sat on the sofa and waited for Xavier to go back together. Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    Xavier put down the document in his hands, rolled the wheelchair to the lounge, took a nket, and


    covered her body. Arya slept soundly, so she did not wake up from the slight noise.


    As Daisy said, some pregnant women would need a lot of sleep.


    She was now, and she ate a lot more, putting on weight a bit.


    Xavier gently brushed her hair which covered her face. If he could stand up, would he be able to carry


    her to the room to sleep, so she wouldn''t have to lie on the sofa?


    He moved his hand to her face and gently stroked her cheek. He also firmly wanted to stand up to


    wee their child and to protect her behind him.


    When Arya woke up, it was a littlete. Xavier finished his things early, but he didn''t wake her up


    because she was sleeping soundly.


    Arya frowned slightly, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Xavierbed her messy hair with his fingers. "It''s time for us to go home."


    Arya got up and pushed him back together.


    In the Old Residence, as soon as Arya pushed Xavier into the living room, she saw Bridget in the living


    room. But she had not heard about it before. Why did she suddenlye back?


    Although Bridget was a little mentally ill, she did hate Arya in her heart, or else she wouldn''t have been


    so emotional to her.


    Now she was back to normal, but she disliked Arya.


    Arya and Xavier entered the living room. Bridget greeted Xavier, "Brother, I''m back."


    Xavier answered faintly with no expression, "Why are you back all of a sudden?"


    "Because I''m well now. I can''t spend my whole life abroad." Bridget looked at Arya and said, "Sister-in-


    Arya clenched her hands tightly and smiled at her, "It''s nice to have you back."


    She really didn''t want to have any contact with Bridget. Although she was cured, Arya could still feel


    her hostility towards her.


    "That''s nice. I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare dinner. Let''s go to the dining room." Daisy came out of


    the kitchen. She was very happy that Bridget came back today. She picked up Ryan and asked


    everyone to go to the dining room.


    Xavier didn''t follow but went to the study. He called Edward and asked about Bridget.


    Edward said that Bridget was indeed in good spirits.


    Xavier hung up the phone and fell silent.


    He could also tell that Bridget still had grudges for Arya.


    No one in the dining room moved knives and forks. They were waiting for Xavier.


    "Bridget, it''s so good that you''re back." Harriet and Bridget sat together and said affectionately, holding


    her arm.


    "Make yourself at home. Let me know if anyone bullies you." Bridget nced at Arya as she spoke.


    "Bridget, what are you talking about? Who would bully Harriet at home? You talk nonsense as soon as


    youe back." Daisy scolded her. She was d that she came back, but not happy to see she


    started to make trouble.


    Daisy was not a fool. She could tell the implication of her words.


    "Mom, what nonsense am I talking about?" Bridget asked Daisy.


    ''In just a few months, has Arya won the support of my mother?


    Daisy''s face involuntarily darkened, "Let me remind you, all seated here are our families. Don''t talk


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    nonsense."


    Arya held Ryan without saying anything.


    "Bridget, you said something wrong and you should apologize to your sister-inw. We''re all family.


    Just make it clear." Harriet seemed to be making peace, but in fact, she''s adding fuel to the fire.


    With Bridget''s temper, would she apologize to Arya?


    "She doesn''t deserve to be my sister-inw. She only knows..."


    "What does she only know?!"


    At this moment, Xavier rolled into the wheelchair, his whole body emitting a cold air and his tone as chill


    as ice.


    "She knows what it is." Bridget''s voice was much lower. She was a little intimidated when Xavier got


    angry.


    "She doesn''t know herself. I want to hear from you. From your tone, you know very well. Tell me!"


    Xavier''s tone was aggressive.


    "She''s your sister!" Henry scolded him in a deep voice, unable to see Xavier treat Bridget like this.


    "That''s right, brother. I just came back..."


    "I don''t even know that I''m your brother. When you don''t take your sister-inw seriously, have you


    ever thought that I''m your brother? When you don''t respect her, have you ever thought that you don''t


    respect me?" Xavier interrupted Bridget. ''Don''t make things difficult for her as soon as she came back.''


    Today, he wanted his family to see clearly that Arya was his wife and daughter-inw of the Jones


    Family.


    Bridget held the knife tightly in her hand and stared at Xavier with misty eyes. She was also wronged,


    wasn''t she?


    In just a few months, she experienced divorce and miscarriage. She was a woman. Who knew her


    bitterness? It was all because of Arya. How could she ept her? How could she smile at her?


    "Brother, have you ever thought of me? Do you know the pain in my heart?" Bridget looked at Xavier


    with teary eyes.


    "From the beginning, I told you that you were not suitable. It was you who insisted on marrying him,


    and the bitter fruit that you nted, you had to eat it yourself. You shouldn''t me others!" Xavier''s


    tone deepened a little, leaving her no mercy.


    "Bridget is your sister. You can''t say that." Harriet took a piece of tissue to wipe Bridget''s tears.


    Xavier narrowed his eyes, "You''re in no position to talk here!"

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    "I know who I am. You don''t need to remind me anymore." Harriet lowered her head and looked


    aggrieved.


    "If you know who you are, don''t do anything that goes beyond your right. Put away your evil thoughts.


    There is no room for you to be presumptuous. If I know what you''ve done, I won''t be merciful to you no


    matter who you are!" So he wouldn''t be soft-hearted. Xavier didn''t care about making a big fuss today


    and let everyone know that he wasn''t without a temper. Hepromised before just because of family


    ties.


    But there was a limit!


    "What are you doing here?!" Henry pped the table and got up. "Do you want to abandon your


    parents and younger sister for a woman?"


    He didn''t want to have a conflict with Xavier, but he couldn''t bear Xavier''s attitude. He only cared about


    that woman.


    Who else could he care about?!


    "Xavier..." Daisy could tell that Xavier was not going to muddle through today. He was a little abnormal


    today.


    "Mom, don''t say anything. I want to make it clear today. I marry her and she is my wife." Xavier looked


    at everyone in the restaurant in a low but articte voice. "I don''t think she owes anything to this family.


    Something happened to me. She''s keeping my career, my people, and my home. How many women


    can do that? I thank her from the bottom of my heart. I thank her for everything she has done for me,


    for having children with me, so don''t talk about her identity anymore!"


    "Xavier, don''t worry. Mom knows that she''s our Jones Family''s daughter-inw. No one can change


    that. With me around, I won''t let her suffer." Others did not know how hard Arya had suffered during


    that time, but she knew. She had experienced it herself and knew the suffering at that time.


    "What''s wrong with you? Bridget just came back. What do you want?" Henry said in a deep voice.


    "Mommy." Ryan burrowed into Arya''s arms and buried his head in her arms without looking at anyone.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that the adults had quarreled.


    Arya did not say anything, hugging Ryan tightly. No matter what Xavier thought, she would stand on his


    side. Now she was not suitable to say anything.


    And she didn''t want to say anything.


    "Mom, Dad, I have something to tell you." After Xavier finished speaking, he rolled his wheelchair and


    left the restaurant.


    Daisy could tell that Xavier was making such a big fuss because he had something to say.


    Daisy took Henry''s hand and patted his back, "Calm down. Let''s go and see what he wants to say."


    He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t reject Daisy and leave the restaurant with her.


    As soon as he left, Bridget looked at Arya, "Your methods are so clever that not only does my brother is


    dead set on being with you, but even my mother is on your side now."


    "Bridget..."


    "Don''t call me! Do you dare to say that my current situation is not because of you?!" Bridget interrupted


    Arya and stared at her.


    "Bridget, we are a family. I hope you have a good life, and I sincerely hope that you and Jasper have a


    good result. Maybe there''s my reason for this, but he and I are just friends." Arya also looked at her


    and faced her calmly.


    She hoped that she could make things clear to her and get along well with her.


    Bridget looked at Arya quietly. Arya''s expression was too serious and her tone was too sincere. Bridget


    could not help raising her eyebrows, "I won''t believe you."


    ''Doesn''t she think she can cheat me like this?''


    "Bridget, I''m married to your brother. We have Ryan and we have a family. If I really have anything to


    do with Jasper, will I still be with your brother? In your eyes, your brother is so stupid?" Arya persuaded


    her patiently, hoping that Bridget would figure it out and not get into a blind alley.


    Bridget got into a blind alley. She believed that there was something between Arya and Jasper that


    caused her and Jasper to divorce.


    But she forgot that she had schemed against Jasper from the beginning. Jasper never loved her, so


    even if they got together, they wouldn''t be happy.


    Bridget still didn''t believe Arya''s words, but she wavered. She got up and left the restaurant. Harriet


    nced at Arya and followed Bridget away...


    In the study, Daisy stood behind Henry, waiting for Xavier to say something.


    Xavier kept silent.


    Daisy thought something had happened again. Breaking the silence, she looked at Xavier and asked,


    "Did something happen?"


    Henry didn''t say anything, but he also wanted to know what Xavier wanted to say when he called them


    in.


    Xavier looked up at his parents and said calmly, "There is hope that my legs could be cured and I can


    stand up again. But I should go to America."


    "Oh my God. You... you should go now." Daisy was so excited that she was a little incoherent. She


    wished Xavier could leave now.


    Henry was also excited to hear that Xavier could still stand up again, but he didn''t act as obvious as


    Daisy.


    He asked, "When are you leaving?"


    Xavier didn''t answer. He just looked at his parents quietly. Daisy saw what Xavier was thinking and said


    quickly, "Just go. There will be nothing wrong with me at home."


    Xavier remained silent. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Daisy, but that Bridget was her daughter. If Bridget


    threaten her by jumping off the building again, what would she do?


    "I want them to go back to the vi. We''ll talk about it when I get back." This was Xavier''s purpose


    today. When Bridget came back, he knew that Arya couldn''t stay here. He was worried that there was


    an unscrupulous Harriet at home. Now Bridget was also at home, he was even more worried.


    He couldn''t rest assured. Either he would not leave, or Arya would go back to the vi to stay away


    from these people.


    "You don''t trust me?" Daisy didn''t expect him to refuse.


    Xavier''s voice was low, "It has nothing to do with trust. There are many people in the family, and Ryan


    is not in good health. I want them to live in a quiet ce."


    Arya was pregnant now, and Ryan was not in good health. He didn''t want her to live under pressure


    here, or else he wouldn''t be able to leave at ease.


    "Okay." Daisy hesitated for a moment and agreed. Now his legs were important.


    Henry did not object. As Daisy thought, it was more important for Xavier to cure his legs now.


    "When are you leaving?" Daisy asked. She wanted Xavier to leave as soon as possible.


    "I''ll leave when they get back to the vi."


    Henry sighed slightly. He felt that his son had changed. He almost didn''t know him anymore.


    For the sake of that woman, he spared no effort to do this for fear that she would be wronged at home.


    Who did Xavier think he and Daisy are? If Xavier hadn''t gone to treatment, he would have asked him


    today.


    Xavier ignored the unpredictable expression on Henry''s face. After getting a satisfactory answer, he


    turned his wheelchair and left the study. Henry was obviously not in a good mood. Daisy persuaded


    him and did note out of the study.


    The restaurant was quiet.


    Harriet and Bridget left and did note back. The food on the table was cold. Arya brought it into the


    kitchen to heat it up. Ryan sat alone at the table. When he saw Xaviere in, he slid down from his


    chair and threw himself into his arms.


    "Dad."


    Ryany on Xavier''sp. Xavier patted him on the back and asked softly, "What''s wrong, Ryan?"


    "I''m sleepy." Ryan closed his eyes and nestled himself in Xavier''s arms as if he was really sleepy.


    "You can go to bed after dinner." After Daisyforted Henry, she came out and saw Ryan saying he


    was going to sleep. She walked over and picked Ryan up from Xavier''s arms and walked to the table to


    feed him.


    Henry asked the servant to ask Bridget and Harriet out for dinner.


    Arya brought the food to the table, and everyone returned to the table. The whole family sat and ate


    together, just like what they did at the beginning.


    Arya sat at the table. She had no appetite, so she didn''t eat anything.


    Ryan didn''t want to eat anymore after two bites. It waste in the evening, so he was sleepy and


    wanted to go to sleep. Arya got up and walked to Daisy. He picked up Ryan from her arms. "I''ll take


    him to bed."


    "You haven''t eaten anything. You are pregnant now. You should eat some." Daisy saw that she didn''t


    move her chopsticks much.


    "I drank a bowl of soup when I heat the food. I''m not hungry anymore. Don''t worry." After saying that,


    Arya left the restaurant and took Ryan to bed.


    Xavier didn''t move his chopsticks either, but he didn''t leave.


    His eyes fell on Bridget and he said to her, "Come out with me. I have something to tell you."


    Before Bridget answered, Xavier rolled his wheelchair and left the restaurant. Harriet nced at Bridget


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    and wondered what Xavier was going to say to Bridget.


    Xavier didn''t go into the room but went to the backyard. He didn''t enter the study. The breeze was


    blowing at night, and it was a bit cold when it blew on people.


    Xavier stopped at the stone table in the backyard. Bridget followed and sat directly on the stone bench.


    The moonlight was bright today, and the sky was full of stars.


    "Brother, what are you going to say to me?" Bridget asked.


    Shey on the stone table, not in good spirits.


    A lot of things happened tonight, and she thought a lot. She understood Arya''s words a little bit, but she


    couldn''t ept thempletely.


    All she could do was to stay away from her. If the worstes to the worst, she would move out on her


    own.


    "She''s your sister-inw. I hope you respect her." Xavier looked up at the sky. This was his sister. He


    hoped that Bridget would understand and get along well with Arya.


    Bridgety on the stone table with her head resting on her arm and tilting her head to look at the cherry


    tree not far away. She said slowly, "Brother, do you remember when I was a child, I loved to sit under


    that cherry tree and draw? Although it wasn''t good, you always said it was beautiful."


    Xavier looked over at the cherry tree as well.


    There was silence. Neither of them spoke, only the evening breeze was blowing the treetops, making a


    slight noise.


    "Brother, do you trust her so much?" Bridget said, breaking the silence.


    "Yes."


    Without any hesitation, Xavier did not know when he trusted Arya so much. Perhaps it was when she


    entered his heart, or perhaps when they were getting along.


    "I have a knot in my heart. Give me time." Bridget choked up. She had never liked anyone before.


    Jasper was the first person she liked. She really liked him.


    She was heartbroken by this ending.


    "Well, she''s going back to the vi. Don''t look for her." Xavier said.


    "Why can''t Jasper treat me like you treat sister-inw? Am I not good enough? Brother..." Bridget


    sobbed softly.


    "Forget him. He''s not suitable for you." Xavier stretched out his hand to wipe Bridget''s tears. "Maybe...


    You''re not destined to be with him."


    Bridget hugged Xavier, "Brother..."


    She had a lot to say, but she couldn''t say anything, "As long as she doesn''t provoke me, I promise I


    won''t trouble her. Now I can only do this."


    Xavier patted her on the back. That was enough. They''ll talk about it when he came back.


    He knew his own sister that she was not a bad person. This matter was a great blow to her.


    She had to figure it out on her own.


    Xavier stayed outside with Bridget for a while and asked her if her days abroad were good.


    Bridget said yes. Edward took very good care of her.


    When Xavier returned to the room, Arya and Ryan were already lying on the bed.


    Hearing the noise, Arya slowly opened her eyes. "Sleep with me."


    "Yeah." Xavier rolled the wheelchair to the bedside and put his hands on the bed. He moved from the


    wheelchair to the bed. Arya made way for him. Xaviery down and pulled her into his arms.


    Arya faced him, nestled in his arms, and Xavier patted her on the back. "It''ste. Go to sleep."


    Arya said nothing. Before Xavier came in, she called Jacob and asked him to prepare. She hoped


    Xavier would go early and he would stand up early.


    Nestled in his arms for a long time and unable to fall asleep, she nestled against his chest and asked


    with a muffled voice, "Will you miss me?"

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Aryay in his arms for a long time and couldn''t sleep. She asked with a muffled voice, "Will you miss


    me?"


    "Yes." Xavier kissed her hair. He would miss her very much. He would definitely note back in a day


    or two this time. He didn''t want to leave her.


    "Don''t worry. Ryan and I will wait for you toe back." Arya''s face rubbed against his chest.


    Xavier rubbed her hair. "We''re moving back to the vi tomorrow."


    "Okay." She listened to him.


    Only now did Arya understand what he meant today. He probably made such a big mess to get her out


    of here.


    Arya really didn''t want to live here without Xavier. She didn''t want to fight with the family.


    It was good to go back to the vi. At least she could rx. Everything would wait for him toe


    back.


    And now she didn''t want to think too much. She knew that it was impossible for his family to change


    their opinion of her in a short time, so she had to take it slow.


    The next day.


    Jacob received a call from Edward very early and asked Xavier to go there immediately. Doctor Will


    was leaving soon, so he asked Xavier to hurry over.


    Jacob came to the Jones Family early.


    In the living room, the Jones Family was all there, and Jacob exined the situation.


    "Let''s go now." Daisy quickly said that. She couldn''t miss the rare opportunity.


    "I''ll see you off." Arya looked at Xavier and gave him a reassuring smile. There was nothing more


    important than his legs.


    Xavier held her hand and said, "No hurry. I''ll take you back to the vi first."


    "But..." Jacob was about to say something but suddenly stopped when Xavier gave him a cold look.


    Daisy also knew the urgency of the matter and promised Xavier, "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of


    them."


    Arya held Xavier''s hand and smiled at him, "Don''t worry."


    "Brother, don''t worry." Bridget also joined in the persuasion. That was her brother, whom she had


    admired since she was a child. When she saw that he couldn''t stand up, she felt very ufortable.


    "Dad, I''ll wait for you toe back and hug me." Ryan stood in front of Xavier. His big round eyes


    opened widely and his long eyshes blinked. He swore, "I will protect mommy."


    Xavier reached out and pinched Ryan''s cheek. He looked like a man now. "Wait for me toe back."


    Ryan nodded vigorously.


    Jacob had already prepared everything. When Xavier got on the ne, he could fly to the United


    States immediately.


    Xavier was determined to leave. The only thing he couldn''t let go of was Arya and Ryan.


    Before boarding, he said to Daisy, "Please take care of them."


    "I will, don''t worry." Daisy assured Xavier that her words were firm and reassuring.


    Arya stood not far away, hugging Ryan, and looked at the ne. Because it was rather urgent, he was


    going by helicopter. The propellers kept turning and there was a lot of wind around it, so she couldn''t


    get too close.


    She just stared at him deeply.


    Xavier turned around and said to her, "Wait for me toe back."


    They were a little far away, but Arya still heard him. She nodded hard and replied, "I''ll wait for you to


    stand in front of me."


    As her words fell, the ne slowly rose, getting higher and higher, and her heart also became empty.


    The ne slowly disappeared from her sight, but Arya couldn''te back to her senses.


    Jacob walked over to look at Arya and took Ryan from her arms. "I''ll take you to the vi."


    This was what Xavier had asked him to do.


    Jacob''s words brought Arya back to her senses and she nodded at Jacob.


    Jacob reached out to take Ryan from Arya''s arms. "Let me carry him."


    Arya shook her head, "It''s okay."


    She felt more secure when she held Ryan.


    When she returned to the old house, Arya went to pack her things. In fact, there were only a few


    clothes. Daisy walked into the room. Arya put down the clothes and looked at her, "Mom."


    Daisy sighed slightly and walked up to her and grabbed her hand, "I''ve wronged you."


    Arya lowered her eyes. With Xavier and Ryan, she didn''t feel wronged. She knew there would be


    obstacles when she chose to marry Xavier.


    She believed that one day, the family would ept her.


    In the living room, Harriet sat on the sofa next to Bridget.


    "Arya is moving out? Why? Isn''t she the daughter-inw of the Jones Family? Shouldn''t she live here?"


    Harriet held Bridget''s hand and pretended to ask casually.


    In the past, they had a good rtionship, so Harriet could still talk to her.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Bridget turned to look at Harriet and said with a smile, "My brother doted on her. He was afraid that she


    would be wronged at home. I don''t think you would be treated like this when you were with my brother."


    Harriet''s face froze. ''Does Bridget deliberately poke me where I hurt?''


    ''What about you? Weren''t you abandoned by Jasper?''


    Harriet lowered her eyes and hid all her thoughts.


    "Bridget, don''t let Arya go. She''s your brother''s wife. If you don''t ept her, your brother will be in a


    difficult position." Harriet persuaded Bridget.


    If Arya had left the Jones Family when Xavier came back, would she have a chance to be with Xavier


    again?


    Looking at his unprecedented tenderness, Harriet wanted to have him even more.


    Bridget nced at Harriet, "What do you want?"


    Bridget didn''t think Harriet was that good. After all, it was Arya who married Xavier.


    Harriet''s eyes widened, "I''m doing it for your own good. Forget it if you don''t appreciate it."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Why are you in a hurry?"


    Bridget looked at her and thought for a while. Yes, she didn''t ept Arya, which made Xavier difficult.


    However, she still felt ufortable. If Arya stayed here, the two of them might not get along well, and


    things might get worse.


    It would make it even harder for Xavier to move out and let her think about it.


    Seeing that Bridget didn''t intend to keep Arya, Harriet continued to persuade, "Bridget, don''t let Arya


    go. Isn''t she a good friend of Jasper? If you can''t forget Jasper, wouldn''t it be better for her to win back


    his heart?"


    Harriet''s words hit Bridget''s heart. She indeed could not forget Jasper, and this was also a knot in her


    heart.


    "Bridget, you have to think clearly. It''s not easy to meet someone you like. You should strive for him."


    Harriet could tell that Bridget had wavered a little, so she continued to persuade.


    Bridget sped her hands together, but she had fought for him. Jasper didn''t love her at all.


    Harriet shook Bridget, "Bridget."


    "Why don''t you want her to leave?" Bridget looked straight at Harriet. Why did she work so hard to


    keep Arya? What did she want?


    Harriet raised her head to meet Bridget''s questioning eyes and raised her voice, "I''m doing it all for


    your own good. What''s the good of keeping her in your family? I just want you to be happy."


    Harriet paused here, looking very hurt. "How long have we known each other? I''ve said so much for


    your own good. I really treat you like a sister, but you actually suspect me?"


    "I don''t doubt you. Don''t be angry." Bridget also felt that she might be too sensitive. As she said, what


    good could it do for her if Arya stayed?


    "I''m going to see my sister-inw." Bridget stood up from the sofa and walked to Arya''s room.


    The door was unlocked. Bridget heard Daisy''s voice inside and pushed the door open.


    "Mom, Arya."


    Bridget walked in, casually sat on the bed, and looked at Arya. "Arya, don''t leave. Just stay at home.


    This is my brother''s home, and also your and Ryan''s home."


    Arya looked at Bridget in disbelief. ''What does she mean? Does she understand? Or...''


    It wasn''t that Arya thought too much. She didn''t believe that Bridget suddenly got over it.


    Hearing these words from Bridget, Daisy was the happiest, as she hoped that Arya and Bridget could


    get along.


    It was great that Bridget could figure it out.


    "Bridget." Daisy brushed her daughter''s hair. She was really hurt by Jasper, "I''m d you said that. I


    hope you can get along well with your sister-inw."


    Bridget thought of what her brother had told her that night and said, "I''ll try my best."


    She looked at Arya, "Ayra, are you staying?"


    Arya stared at her for a few seconds, hesitating. ''Why does she suddenly change her mind?''


    ''Does she really figure it out or for some other reasons?'' Arya was not sure.


    "Forget it. Don''t make things difficult for you. Do you need my help?"


    Bridget picked up Ryan''s clothes, folded them, and put them in the suitcase.


    Arya stood and looked at her hesitantly.


    Arya thought that maybe she could really integrate into the family with a little effort. "No need to help.


    You''re right. This is my home."


    If her rtionship with Bridget eased, they could live happily together when Xavier came back.


    Suddenly, Bridget stepped forward and hugged Arya with her chin on her shoulder. "My brother told me


    a lotst night. Forgive me for what I did before. Even now, I don''tpletely ept you, but give me


    some time."


    Arya was indeed very surprised. She had the feeling to cry and she nodded.


    Daisy stood aside and smiled. She was very happy that they could get along well. She carried Ryan out


    to y and left them space.


    "Arya, do you think it''s possible for Jasper and me?" Bridget looked into Arya''s eyes. She wanted to


    hear her opinion.


    Arya didn''t know how to answer her for a moment.


    She didn''t think it was possible. ''Can they still get together after things had gone that badly?''


    "Impossible, right?" Bridget pretended to be eased and smiled.


    "Bridget..." Arya wanted to persuade her to let go. She was the one who got hurt.


    "I know. I maybe need some time." Bridget deliberately interrupted Arya.


    Arya didn''t say anything more. No matter how much she said, it was useless. Bridget had to think for


    herself.


    "Arya, let me help you put your clothes in the closet." Bridget took out the clothes from the suitcase and


    hung them in the closet.


    Arya was in a daze. The change in the attitude of Harriet caught her off guard.


    She didn''t know if she was sincere or not.


    Arya did not leave the Old Residence and continued to live with the Jones Family. She told Jacob not


    to tell Xavier, lest he could not be treated at ease.


    She didn''t go back to the vi now, but just let Jacob go back to thepany first.


    In the evening, during dinner, everyone was very quiet. Henry was surprised to see that Arya did not


    leave, but he did not say anything.


    After dinner, Ryan was making a fuss about going to bed. Arya was going to take Ryan to shower and


    then take him to sleep. Daisy stopped her and said, "I''m going to bathe Ryan. You go to the living room


    and watch TV with them."


    Now that Arya''s rtionship with Bridget had just eased, Daisy wanted them to get along more.


    Arya understood Daisy''s intention and epted her kindness.


    Arya walked into the living room. Bridget and Harriet were both in the living room, watching tv and


    talking.


    Arya sat down on the sofa opposite them. Harriet nced at her. ''Is she taking the initiative to make up


    with Bridget?''


    "I''ll cut some fruit for you." Harriet stood and walked towards the kitchen. Bridget stopped her. "Just let


    the servant do it. You don''t have to do it."


    Harriet smiled, "It doesn''t matter."


    Bridget just let her go. Bridget got up and sat beside Arya, holding her arm, "Arya."


    "Hmm?"


    Bridget was silent for a moment. Originally, she wanted to ask Arya to ask Jasper to meet her, but she


    didn''t say anything.


    They had nothing to talk about when they met.


    At this moment, Harriet came in with the fruit te, sat beside Bridget, and handed the fruit te to


    them. "Come and taste my cooking."


    "Can you cut the fruit and change the taste?" Bridget teased Harriet and reached out to pinch a


    strawberry, "Are there strawberries at this time?"


    Arya looked at the fruit on the te and became depressed. She didn''t know if Xavier had arrived or


    not.


    "Arya, try some too. These strawberries are so sweet." Bridget brought the te to Arya.


    Arya took one. Yes, even if it wasn''t seasonal, it was still very sweet.


    Bridget went to the bathroom.


    Harriet sat closer to Arya. Arya pulled away from her and frowned at her. "What do you want to do?"


    Harriet smiled brightly. "I have something to tell you."


    Harriet''s smile made Arya''s hair stand on end. She looked at her warily, "What?"

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Arya''s heart tightened and her hands trembled. Harriet''s words pierced her heart like an ice cone,


    making her a little breathless. Her face immediately turned pale and she unconsciously put her hand on


    her lower abdomen.


    She pped Harriet with the other hand and shouted, "How dare you?!"


    She could tolerate anything, but she would never tolerate anyone doing harm to her child.


    But just then.


    Henry walked out of the study and saw this scene. His face darkened instantly.


    Harriet would watch TV in the living room every day. She had figured out his daily routine and knew


    that he woulde out at this time.


    Thus, she deliberately said that, angering Arya and ruining her image in front of Henry.


    She would never let Arya get Henry''s approval andpletely integrate into the Jones Family!


    "What are you doing?" Henry said in a deep voice.


    Harriet did not say anything, but covered her face, lowered her head, and sobbed softly.


    She knew that at this moment, Henry would feel more guilty if she didn''t say anything.


    "Henry, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault." Harriet wiped away her tears and looked up at him.


    The palm print on her face was clearly visible.


    Arya pped her hard. She did not regret it. She would never allow anyone to hurt her child.


    Henry looked at Arya and said in a calm voice, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Henry, it really has nothing to do with Arya." Harriet said first, looking aggrieved.


    "What''s wrong?" Bridget came out of the bathroom and saw this scene. What had happened when she


    went to the bathroom?


    Arya closed her eyes and said nothing. She knew that Harriet had deliberately provoked her just now.


    "Actually, I know that I''m redundant here. Even if you and Grandpa are good friends, I''m not a member


    of the Jones Family. Besides, I had a rtionship with Xavier before. I know that Arya is unhappy."


    Harriet lowered her head and said as she wiped her tears.


    "This is your home. I promised I''d take care of you, and I will. Tell me what''s going on." Henry put his


    hands on his back as if it wouldn''t be over until Arya exined it clearly.


    Bridget waspletely confused. She didn''t know what had happened and stood aside, not knowing


    what she could say.


    Daisy coaxed Ryan to sleep. Hearing the noise in the living room, she came out of the room, closed the


    door, and walked into the living room.


    Like Bridget, she didn''t know what had happened and looked at Henry in a daze. "What are you angry


    about?"


    He snorted coldly. "I''ve promised the old chief that I would take good care of Harriet. I can''t go back on


    my word. As long as she''s here, she''s a member of the Jones Family. No one is allowed to bully her."


    Speaking of this, Henry looked at Arya, "You must justify your action!"


    Arya had nothing to say, and even if she exined, Henry might not believe her.


    He didn''t like Arya at all. What happened just now would only make him hate her more.


    She was helpless.


    Daisy protected Arya behind her, frowned, and nced at Harriet. It seemed that it had something to


    do with Harriet. She asked, "What''s going on?"


    Harriet knew that Daisy had epted Arya now. She looked down at her toes for a long time without


    saying anything.


    "Why didn''t you say anything?" Daisy never liked her, and now she stirred up trouble again, so Daisy


    hated her even more.


    "What''s going on? Just tell me." Henry was obviously supporting Harriet. He thought it must be Arya''s


    fault. After all, he saw her p Harriet with his own eyes.


    Harriet bit her lip and looked at Arya, "Arya..."


    "You can say whatever you want. Don''t worry, I won''t refute you. After all, I pped you." Arya paused


    and said in a deep voice, "But there''s always a reason for me to do it. Maybe people won''t believe me,


    but I, as a mother, would do anything worse than p you to protect my child! I don''t regret pping


    you."


    "Arya, I don''t understand what you''re saying. What did I do to you?" Harriet looked at her with tears and


    grievances in her eyes.


    Arya watched her act coldly.


    She was such a good actress.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    If she were an actress, she would be very popr.


    "Because that day I was in the study with..." Harriet deliberately paused, lowering her head shyly and


    biting her lips. "Nothing happened between Xavier and I. Don''t misunderstand..."


    Everyone in the living room was stunned, but only Arya knew how scheming this woman was.


    Daisy took her words seriously, "That day... You and Xavier..."


    "We didn''t do that on purpose. We couldn''t help it..." Harriet was straightforward, and anyone could


    understand what she meant.


    Bridget''s eyes widened in disbelief, "You and my brother? Don''t you know that my brother is married?"


    "Don''t insult him!" Arya scolded her. She believed that Xavier wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Arya didn''t want to argue with her anymore, so she said to Daisy, "Mom, I''m going back to my room."


    Daisy nodded repeatedly


    She was still a little worried that Arya would think too much, "Don''t take it to heart..."


    "Mom, I know..." Arya said calmly. She really didn''t take it to heart. She believed Xavier.


    Arya went back to her room and there was silence in the living room for a while.


    Daisy stared at Harriet for a while, "If you still want to stay here, behave yourself!"


    Daisy didn''t know what to say. That day, she did see Harriet run out of Xavier''s study. She didn''t know


    what had happened between them and nobody knew it. Xavier and Harriet used to be together, so it


    was possible that they had sex.


    Daisy felt a headache and didn''t want to care. Xavier wasn''t there, so she couldn''t ask him what was


    going on.


    She red at Henry. He knew about Harriet''s rtionship with the Jones Family but still brought her


    back, "It''s all your fault!"


    After that, she turned around and went upstairs.


    Bridget asked tentatively, "Harriet, are you kidding me?"


    Could her brother do such a thing? She was clear about how good was Xavier to Arya. How could he


    have sex with Harriet?


    "Come with me." Henry said to Harriet and turned back to the study first.


    Harriet followed him into the study.


    Bridget wanted to see how Arya would react to such a thing, so she said, "I''m going to see my sister-in-


    Henry ignored her. He was also upset by the mess at home.


    Entering the study, he sat at the desk and looked at Harriet, "What''s going on? Tell me clearly."


    Harriet lowered her head and looked embarrassed. After a long time, she said, "The day I arrived, I


    went to the study to deliver fruit... Xavier and I..." She suddenly looked up at Henry. "Xavier and I broke


    up because of her interference. You know, I''ve been with Xavier for almost four years. We have


    feelings for each other. After Xavier got married, I never did anything against the rules. In fact, Xavier


    and I didn''t do anything. Maybe she misunderstood me because I''m living here..."


    Henry frowned and looked at Harriet, "Is that why she pped you?"


    "I know she didn''t mean it." Harriet quickly waved her hand and spoke for Arya, making herself calm


    and kind.


    "I also believe that she didn''t do it on purpose." Although Daisy didn''t want to get involved, she was


    worried, so she came downstairs again. Just as she was about to enter the study, she heard what


    Harriet said.


    Harriet''s body stiffened and her hands were sped behind her back. She did not expect Daisy to


    suddenlye in.


    "Daisy is right." Harriet lowered her head and hid all her dissatisfaction.


    Henry snorted, looked at Daisy, and said in a deep voice, "I think you''re getting more and more stupid!"


    "Sooner orter, you will see whether I am stupid or you are." Daisy rarely contradicted her husband.


    This time, she was really angry.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Henry was stunned. Most of the time, Daisy stood by him. He didn''t expect her to be so angry this time.


    "Daisy..."


    Harriet cut in, "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best not to displease Arya. After all, she''s pregnant. Since she


    doesn''t like me, I''ll try to avoid her. In the worst case, I''ll go back to Grandpa."


    Harriet pretended to ignore her, but tears welled up her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''m the one who calls the shots here. Tell me if such happens again. I''ll make the decision


    for you!" Henry felt ufortable to hear this. Despite the fact that Harriet''s Grandpa, Cullen was


    indeed indebted to him for promotion, his only son was sacrificed because of him.


    Once they went out on a mission together. To fight against the drug bandits in Golden Triangle, Cullen''s


    son died for saving him. He felt that he owed the Porter Family, so he cared and loved the only child of


    the Porter Family very much.


    Harriet was moved to tears. "Thank you for trusting me."


    He stood up from the desk, walked around the desk to Harriet''s side, and patted her on the shoulder,


    "I''m sorry about this."


    Harriet quickly shook her head and said, "No, don''t say that. You''re like my father."


    Henry was stunned, tightening his grip on Harriet''s shoulder. This seemed to remind him that she had


    no father because of him.


    Harriet didn''t know about what happened between Henry and the Porter Family. She just said it


    casually.


    So she didn''t know what he was feeling, "This is your home from now on. If anyone dares to give you a


    hard time, I won''t let him go!" he said.


    "Thanks." Harriet lowered her head with a cold look in her eyes.


    Henry was really good to the Porter Family.


    Unfortunately...


    Daisy panted. She knew why Henry was so nice to Harriet, but what she did was uneptable to her.


    Her affectation irritated Daisy who mmed the door in anger.


    "Go back and rest." Henry waved his hand tiredly. He had been tired out dealing with a series of


    troubles for the past few days.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Harriet pursed her lips, "Is Daisy angry because of me?"


    Henry sighed slightly and said, "It''s okay. She''s not angry at you. Go to bed. It''s gettingte."


    Harriet nodded and left the study as she was told.


    Henry went upstairs to see how Daisy was doing. He was worried about her.


    On the other side, Arya returned to her room andy on the bed, worn out.


    Bridget followed in and sat by the bed, making it easy to talk to Arya.


    "Arya." Bridget called as she weighted her words. She didn''t think Arya took it to heart.


    Arya looked at her sideways, "Do you want to ask why I don''t care about Harriet''s words?"


    Bridget nodded repeatedly. That was what she wanted to ask. She was puzzled.


    Arya said, looking out the window, "There''s something you may not know. Before you came back, your


    brother had been unconscious for more than a month. The doctor made it clear that he was unlikely to


    wake up..."


    Bridget was stunned for a moment. Daisy didn''t tell her in detail about that. It turned out that he was


    unconscious.


    Her heart knotted at the news. "I... Why was he unconscious?" she asked.


    "It''s someone who from your brother''spany did it, but he has paid the price," said Arya in a t


    tone.


    "Okay." Bridget breathed a sigh of relief. "So those people hurt him?"


    Arya pursed her lips and said, "No."


    "What is it?" Bridget was not calm anymore. She was eager to know the truth.


    Arya could tell how anxious she was. She seemed to see the shadow of Xavier when she looked at her.


    "He was trying to protect me." Now she could still feel the warmth of Xavier holding her.


    Tears slid down from the corner of her eyes as she grabbed Bridget''s hand. "So no matter what


    happens, I will trust him!"


    It was his actions that gave her the reason to trust him.


    So Xavier had the implicit trust of her.


    Arya said after a moment of thought, "Bridget, being too persistent will hurt you. You have to learn to let


    it go. Jasper is a good man, but he''s as persistent as you."


    It was difficult for such two people to get together.


    She didn''t want Bridget to be hurt again because of Jasper.


    She understood what Arya said, but...


    Looking at Arya, she said, "I haven''t been with him for long. I don''t know why, but I just can''t move on."


    She thought about moving on many times, but she thought there was still a gleam of hope if she tried


    harder.


    Bridget muttered, "Is there no more chance between us?"


    She seemed to be asking herself.


    Arya stopped talking, knowing that Bridget wouldn''t listen to her even if she said more.


    Bridget, however, did not give up and took Arya''s hand instead, seeking her opinion.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    But then Arya''s phone rang.


    Her phone was on the bedside table. Bridget nced at it, picked it up, and handed it to Arya. She saw


    the name on the screen and knew who called.


    She whispered to Arya, "I''ll go back to sleep now."


    Arya nodded at her.


    Bridget closed the door gently and stood at the door without leaving immediately.


    She was thinking about what Arya had just said. She thought her words made sense. ''If Arya is that


    bad, why would brother and mother ept her and treat her so well? Maybe she really has some


    merits.''


    Bridget took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    Harriet seemed to be waiting for Bridget. As soon as she came out of Arya''s room, Harriet immediately


    came over.


    "Bridget." Harriet greeted her intimately.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Bridget looked at her quietly for a few seconds before speaking slowly, "Can we talk?"


    Harriet lowered her head slightly, hid her emotion, and nodded.


    Bridget led her into the room, "Take a seat."


    As soon as Harriet sat down, Bridget couldn''t wait to ask, "What happened to you and my sister-inw


    in the living room today?"


    After talking to Arya again, she didn''t think that Arya was looking for trouble on purpose.


    She stared at Harriet, feeling that she didn''t know her anymore.


    "I already told you." Harriet also looked at Bridget, yet her hand involuntarily tightened. ''Is Bridget


    questioning me?''


    ''What right does she have?!''


    "Bridget, don''t you trust me?" Harriet asked tentatively. ''Didn''t Bridget hate Arya before? Why does her


    attitude change now?''


    "Don''t forget, Bridget, you suffered because of her!"


    Harriet was a little uneasy. ''Is Bridget going to take Arya''s side now?''


    "Bridget, did she say something to you? You can''t believe her!"


    "I trust my brother." That day in the backyard, Xavier didn''t say much, but she knew that he still cared


    about her.


    Ever since she was 15 years old, Xavier had never had a private talk with her. That night, he came to


    her. She was a little surprised. After hearing his words, she knew that he was helpless at that time. He


    wanted her to get along well with Arya.


    Because she was his sister and Arya was his wife, he cared about both of them.


    That''s why he talked to her alone.


    After Xavier left, Bridget sat in the backyard for a long time and remembered a lot about her childhood.


    Her brother still cared about her, but they had all grown up.


    Xavier became mature and restrained and had his own family.


    She didn''t know what happened between Harriet and Xavier in the study.


    However, she believed that Xavier wouldn''t have anything to do with Harriet!


    "Since you don''t believe me, why do still you ask me?!" Harriet stood up from the sofa.


    She was obviously angry.


    Harriet stared at Bridget with an injured look. "Okay, I understand now. After all, Arya is your sister-in-


    Bridget frowned and exined, "That''s not what I meant!"


    Harriet sneered and knew that Bridget didn''t trust her at all. ''What exactly did Arya say to her that made


    her change her attitude?''


    "Didn''t you hate your sister-inw before? Why did you change your mind now because she said


    something nice to you, or what benefits she gave you?"


    "She''s my sister-inw. As you said, we''re a family..."


    "You''re a family, I am an outsider." Harriet mmed the door and left. Bridget was stunned and did not


    expect her to be this angry.


    Harriet also had said these words to her. Now that she listened to her, why was Harriet so angry?


    After Bridget left, Arya answered the phone.


    They didn''t need to speak, yet felt each other''s existence.


    In Los Angeles, USA.


    Xavier was in a wheelchair, looking out the window in front of therge french window. He could see


    everything outside, but he was not in the mood of enjoying the view. He was thinking about the person


    on the other end of the phone.


    "I... I may not be in contact with you in the near future."


    He was admitted to the hospital as soon as he arrived in the USA. Will examined his legs. It was


    because of the injury on his back that the nerve in his legs was pressed, so he could not walk.


    For this operation for Xavier, Doctor Will wanted to separate it into a dozen small operations.


    But it would take nearly a year toplete.


    And this operation was very difficult, even Doctor Will was not confident about it.


    At present, humans had not been able to connect each nerve in the right position one on one.


    Because, during surgery, the nerves that were as thin as a hair strand, about 1 mm in diameter, could


    only be stitched up using a microscope to magnify them.


    However, there were thousands of nerve fibers (1 mm = 1000 mm) in the thin nerves of a hair. Even if


    the microscope zoomed in on a 1-millimeter nerve, it contained several nerve fibers, each containing


    thousands of nerve fments.


    So the more doctor matched, the better your recovery would be.


    This was also why Doctor Will suggested Xavier take his time.


    It could also be done in a major operation, but it would take nearly two days. Doctor Will could take


    turns with a few experts, but the pain and danger to the patient would be much greater.


    It tested the patient''s willpower and endurance.


    After hearing Will''s words, Xavier chose the major surgery without hesitation.


    He would never ept one-year treatment. At that time, Arya had already given birth, and he had


    promised that he would apany her when she delivered.


    He had already missed the birth of Ryan and didn''t want to miss again.


    Although he didn''t exin the reason, Arya knew that it might be because of the treatment.


    She was worried, but she didn''t ask.


    "It''s okay. I''ll wait for you." She lowered her eyes and looked out the window quietly. It was dark and


    she could not see anything. She was uneasy.


    "Did you go back to the vi?" He asked, still worried about her.


    After a second of silence, she replied, "Yes, I did."


    If he knew that she didn''t go back to the vi, he would be worried and it might affect his treatment.


    "I..."


    He was just about to say that he missed her, but at this moment, the door of the ward was pushed


    open. Edward and Doctor Will came in together. He swallowed these words, but said, "I gotta go."


    "Okay." She replied calmly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xavier turned around. Will approached with a report in his hand and said,


    "Have you made up your mind? Then you will have to bear a lot of pain."


    "I know. I''ve decided." Xavier also answered him in fluent English and spoke firmly.


    "Well..."


    "I''ve made up my mind." Xavier interrupted Edward''s words of persuasion.


    Edward scratched his head and muttered in a low voice, "No wonder she''s your sister. You''re so


    stubborn."


    So was Bridget.


    Xavier nced at him, didn''t exin.


    "Well then, you need to be further examined. If possible, I''ll arrange the operation for you as soon as


    possible." Doctor Will said to Xavier.


    Xavier nodded and left the ward with him.


    In W City.


    Hanging up the phone, Arya didn''t fall asleep for a long time. Xavier was not around, which made her


    feel so insecure.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Arya didn''t sleep much all night. She got up early in the morning and went to prepare breakfast herself.


    When Daisy and Henry came down, Arya was almost ready. Daisy was still venting with Henry. She


    nced at her and walked down quickly, "Why do you get up so early and prepare the breakfast?


    There are servants at home."


    Nanny May responded, "I also persuaded her. A pregnant person should have more rest. I''ll do these


    things. She won''t listen."


    Arya smiled, "It''s okay. I should have done this."


    It seemed like everything was fine. Arya was not unhappy because of what happened yesterday.


    She felt that without Xavier, she had to be more careful. She needed to behave perfectly to avoid


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    embarrassment.


    Daisy sighed slightly. She knew that Arya was not happy at home. Arya was always so careful and


    tired. Daisy held her hand. "Just leave this to Nanny May. She knows the appetite of the family. Ryan


    may wake up. Go and see him."


    Daisy pushed her out of the kitchen, but she didn''t dare to persuade her.


    Arya had no choice but to listen to Daisy. "Okay, I''m going to see Ryan."


    Watching Arya leave, Nanny May sighed, "She must be tired."


    Her spirit was tense all the time.


    Daisy nced at Nanny May and understood what she meant.


    "Madam, you need to take care of her." Nanny May liked Arya and got along well with her. She had


    watched Xavier grow up. The girl he liked must be good.


    Nanny May just hoped that Arya can live well here while Xavier was away.


    "I know." Daisy darkened her face. She was not angry at Nanny May, but angry at Henry''s attitude.


    Daisy told him a lot yesterday, but he refused to change. He said that it was Arya''s faultst night.


    He only believed what Harriet said.''


    After listening to Nanny May''s words, Daisy felt even more ufortable. Everyone could see that


    Arya was good. Why couldn''t that stubborn old man see it?


    The family got up one after another. Because of what happenedst night, the atmosphere was weird


    and no one spoke.


    Arya didn''t sleep wellst night. When she went to wake Ryan up, Ryan didn''t want to get up. So Arya


    hugged him and fell asleep herself.


    Daisy didn''t wake her for breakfast. It seemed that she didn''t sleep well yesterday.


    Bridget didn''t see Arya and Ryan. So she asked casually, "Arya and Ryan haven''t gotten up yet?"


    "I didn''t wake them to let them sleep longer." Daisy said.


    "Oh." Bridget replied. "Breakfast will be cold."


    Harriet looked at them and whispered, "She is so blessed."


    Bridget sat far away from Harriet and didn''t hear Harriet clearly, so she asked, "What did you just say?"


    Harriet looked up and said with a smile, "Nothing. I just think Arya''s life is so good. It''s almost eight


    o''clock and she can still sleep. Daisy has never been so good to me before."


    Hearing this, Henry looked up at Harriet.


    Harriet didn''t seem to notice his gaze. She looked at Daisy and said casually, "Actually, it''s not


    appropriate to be sozy as a daughter-inw. After all, you have got up earlier."


    Daisy finished the milk, put down the ss, and then looked at Harriet without replying anything. Then


    she looked at Henry and said with a smile, "See how considerate Harriet is, right?"


    If he didn''t know that Arya had gotten up, he would be a little unhappy. He was very old-fashioned, and


    he felt that his daughter-inw should be filial and sensible. How could she sleep sote while they


    were at home?


    Last night, he said a lot of good things for Harriet. Now that Harriet was stillining, he was a little


    embarrassed.


    Henry was not angry, which made Harriet confused. She knew his temper very well.


    ''It''s weird.'' Harriet wondered.


    Henry got up before he finished his breakfast.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Harriet was a little uneasy. In this family, Henry was her only reliance.


    She could not lose his trust.


    Henry waved his hand. "It''s okay. I''m full. I''ll go out to have a walk."


    Harriet was relieved to see that he was not unhappy.


    "Bridget, let''s go shopping together. Last time I saw a dress that suits you very well" Harriet took


    Bridget''s arm.


    It seemed like yesterday''s unhappiness had never happened.


    Bridgetpressed her lips and thought about it.


    Arya got up just as Bridget and Harriet were about to leave.


    Ryan slept for a long time and woke up hungry. He saw the porridge on the table and said to Arya,


    "Mommy, I want porridge."


    "There''s leftover food on the table. I''ll get you hot porridge in the pot." Nanny May said.


    Arya nodded. Bridget held Harriet back. "Let''s wait and see if Arya can go. She has nothing to do at


    home. She can take Ryan out with us."


    Harriet''s expression changed. ''Does she really ept Arya?'' She even considered her for many things.


    Harriet felt unhappy.


    Now Henry was the only one who didn''t ept Arya, which made her very unhappy.


    No, she had to kick Arya out of the Jones Family before Xaviere back from hospital.


    Arya took the porridge that Nanny May had brought over. Just as she was about to feed Ryan, Ryan


    fainted in her arms. Arya was shocked and dropped the bowl in her hands. She carried Ryan and


    walked out the door.


    Everyone in the family knew about Ryan''s condition and was calm. Daisy quickly asked the driver to


    prepare the car and send Ryan to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Ryan was sent to the emergency room.


    Arya was so worried that she could barely stand.


    She never talked about it, but she never rxed. She never mentioned anything to Bridget.


    With Edward''s care, Ryan rarely got sick. It was very sudden this time.


    She wanted to wait for the baby to save Ryan, but now she felt that it was too long and too painful.


    Sometimes she could not help it.


    Bridget looked into Arya''s helpless eyes and slowly walked over.


    "Arya."


    Arya saw Bridget and quickly wiped her face, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s time to do Ryan''s surgery. It has been dyed for too long." Bridget looked at her.


    Seeing how worried her family was, she could not be selfish as she had been before.


    She was sad to see how sad the family was.


    Arya looked at Bridget...

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Arya looked at Bridget in disbelief. ''Is she willing to save Ryan?''


    Perhaps it was because Bridget had changed her mind so quickly that she didn''t know what to do for a


    moment.


    Bridgetpressed her lips and said, "I was too selfish before. I shouldn''t have let my family worry


    about Ryan because of me."


    Arya hugged Bridget excitedly, "Thank you, thank you..."


    She didn''t know what else to say.


    Bridget lowered her eyes slightly, "We''re family, aren''t we?"


    She seemed to say it to Arya, but also to herself so that she could admit it.


    Daisy stood at the door of the operating room and didn''te over. Hearing what Bridget said, she


    covered her lips and cried.


    She was d that Bridget could understand.


    Harriet became more and more uneasy, indicating the Jones Family increasingly epted Arya.


    This was not what she wanted to see.


    After treatment, Ryan was pushed out. The doctor had been treating Ryan and knew his body very


    well. Arya also asked if the child unborn could save Ryan. Theoretically, they were likely to match, as


    they had the same parents, but it would take a long time.


    Edward had been recuperating Ryan, but he could only control her condition, rather than address at the


    root.


    "Didn''t Edward say he found a donor? Why didn''t he have the surgery? Don''t you know that Ryan


    would suffer increasing pain?" The doctor questioned Arya.


    Arya remained silent as she could not answer.


    Bridget was a little embarrassed because she dyed the surgery for so long, "I am the donor."


    The doctor was stunned.


    "Well... When can you have the operation?"


    The doctor came back to his senses, "You still have to have aprehensive examination so that we


    can decide the time of the operation."


    "Then please arrange it as soon as possible," Bridget said.


    The doctor nodded and asked Arya to take good care of Ryan. Then they turned around and left.


    Ryan went into the ward.


    "I''ll stay here and take care of Ryan with Arya. You can go back first." Bridget said to her parents.


    Daisy was not relieved, but seeing that Bridget and Arya were on good terms, she went back with


    Henry.


    "Harriet, will you?" Daisy didn''t show her a friendly expression.


    "Well, I can stay and take care of Ryan and sister-inw." Harriet smiled.


    Daisy said directly, "Come with me. Don''t cause trouble."


    Who could she take care of here? She would be good if she left others in peace.


    "Daisy, I..."


    "Okay, okay, let''s all go back." Henry didn''t want to hear and left first.


    Daisy nced at her. "Let''s go."


    Harriet bit her lips and nursed a grudge, but she could only swallow her anger and followed them out of


    the hospital.


    In the Ward


    Arya didn''t eat in the morning. Bridget looked at Arya who was sitting beside the bed and said, "What


    do you want to eat? I''ll buy it."


    Arya sat in the chair by the bed and shook her head wearily, "I don''t want to eat."


    Bridget did not persuade her and decided to buy it first.


    She thought, at this time, Arya should want peace, so she left the ward quietly.


    Ever since Jasper and Bridget divorced, Madam Clinton had been in poor health. This time, because


    Jasper was unwilling to remarry, she was so angry that she had high blood pressure.


    Coincidentally, she was also in this hospital.


    Jasper went to buy food for his mother and bumped into Bridget in the hall.


    Neither of them expected to meet in this way. Bridget stood there in a daze, wanting to greet him, but


    didn''t know what to say.


    Jasper broke the silence first.


    "You''re back?"


    Jasper also knew that after the divorce, Xavier sent her abroad.


    "Yes." Bridget said softly.


    Then, they fell silent again.


    Bridget thought that when she saw Jasper again, she would cry and be hysterical. But now she was


    calmer than she had expected.


    Jasper looked at the thing in her hand and asked, "Who got sick?"


    Bridget looked down at her hand and said, "It''s Ryan... What about you? Why are you here?"


    Jasper mentioned Madam Clinton, but he didn''t mean to give details.


    He had divorced Bridget, so there was no need to say much.


    Ryan was sick, and the saddest person must be Arya. He subconsciously asked, "Arya..."


    Just after saying one word, he thought he was impulsive, so he swallowed his words and said, "Then I''ll


    go first."


    He left in a hurry before Bridget could answer. Bridget stood there, knowing what he intended to say.


    Seeing his nervous look, Bridget gave a wry smile. At this point, she realized that feelings couldn''t be


    forced.


    It was hard to change the feelings from the bottom of one''s heart, just like Jasper''s love and care for


    Arya were spontaneous.


    Turning around to look at Jasper''s back, Bridget took a deep breath and turned away.


    After Jasper went back, he gave the food to his mother. When she finished eating and rested, Jasper


    left the ward and went to the front desk to ask which ward Ryan was staying in.


    When Arya heard the knock on the door, she thought it was Bridget. So she didn''t turn around and


    said, "Come in."


    Jasper pushed the door open and came in. He walked to the bed, nced at Ryan, and asked Arya,


    "How is he?"


    Hearing Jasper''s voice, she looked up with surprise.


    "Why are you here?" Arya asked.


    ''How does he know I''m here?''


    "My mother is a little unwell. She''s also in this hospital," Jasper said.


    Arya nodded and asked with concern, "Is she better?"


    Jasper nodded. Arya got up and poured water for Jasper. Seeing this, Jasper grabbed her, "I''m not


    thirsty."


    And Arya sat back in the chair.


    Jasper wanted to say something but then hesitated.


    For a long time.


    Arya looked up at him. "Jasper."


    "Yes." Jasper looked at Arya and answered.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Bridget is back." Arya wanted to know if they could patch things up.


    She could tell that Bridget still had Jasper in mind. She really wanted them to get together again.


    Jasper replied coldly and did not mention their meeting.


    "She''s a good girl. Can you give her a chance?" Arya still asked.


    Jasper looked at Arya quietly.


    She was still thinking about others.


    "Are you still thinking about others?" Jasper couldn''t understand. She always thought about others.


    How did Bridget treat her in the past?


    "Did you forget how she treated you?" Jasper said coldly.


    Arya understood what he meant.


    She lowered her eyes slightly. "Who hasn''t made a mistake? Besides, she''s Xavier''s sister."


    He felt heartbroken to know that she could ept Bridget, who hurt her before, for the sake of another


    man,


    "Okay, okay..." Jasper summoned up his strength to answer.


    He was jealous.


    He was jealous because Xavier could be with Arya and that Arya was good to Xavier.


    Arya looked at him and said, "Jasper..."


    Jasper waved his hand, not wanting to hear her words of persuasion again. "If this is what you want,


    I''m willing to try to make up with her."


    If she would feel relieved to see Jasper find a woman, he was willing to try. But he knew that it was


    difficult for him to fall in love with another woman.


    Arya didn''t want to force him. She just wanted him and Bridget to be happy.


    "Jasper, I..."


    "Stop it, I understand." Jasper interrupted her, afraid that Arya would wish him happiness. So he said,


    "Call me if you need me. I''ll go first today."


    When Jasper was done talking, he left the ward. Bridget was standing in the corner and watching him


    leave. When she came back from shopping and wanted to enter the ward, she saw Jaspering


    over, so she hid and wanted to see what he would say to Arya.


    In fact, when she was in the hall, she saw Jasper hurrying away and guessed that he woulde over.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Although Bridget had already trusted Arya to some extent, she really wanted to know about their


    rtionship.


    So after Jasper entered the ward, Bridget eavesdropped outside.


    She didn''t expect Arya could speak for her.


    But when she heard what Jasper said, her heart sank again.


    If she still had some fantasies about him before, then it would end at this moment.


    She cheered herself up and opened the door of the ward as if nothing had happened.


    Bridget walked in. When Arya saw here in, she got up from the chair and helped her take the


    things and put them on the table.


    "Arya, you have to eat something. You''re not eating for yourself now." Bridget tried to persuade her.


    Arya paused and nodded.


    Even if she did not care for herself, she had to think about the child in her body.


    Bridget looked at Arya quietly. She didn''t know her well before, and she could not find anything


    unbearable Arya had done.


    "Arya..." Bridget hesitated.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Arya looked up and asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that I will have a checkupter." When she came back, she met Ryan''s


    attending doctor, he said he had arranged everything for her. She could have a checkup today.


    Arya suddenly became serious, "Bridget..."


    "You don''t have to thank me. We are family. I have to go now." Arya was too polite, which made her feel


    ufortable.


    Arya watched Bridget leave the room. She didn''t follow her as she could tell that Bridget was


    embarrassed.


    In the Old Residence.


    Daisy and Henry were not in a good mood for what happened to Ryan.


    Daisy didn''t eat breakfast and went back to her room. Henry wanted tofort her, but Daisy did not


    want him to. He could just turn to the study.


    Harriet had been expecting to kick Arya out of the Jones Family. As they began to ept Arya more,


    Harriet became more anxious. So when she saw Henry go to the study alone, she felt that she could


    now take action.


    Henry didn''t eat until noon. She prepared some food and brought it into the study.


    Harriet had food in one hand and knocked on the door with the other. Only when Henry permitted could


    she open the door.


    Henry looked at her and said, "You don''t have to do this."


    "I treat all of you as my own family. I saw that you didn''t have lunch, so I cook something for you." After


    saying that, Harriet put the food on the desk and say to him, "How about eating something? It won''t


    taste good if it''s cold."


    He felt that Harriet was very sensible, so he put down the military book in his hand.


    "Ryan was born outside. Now he''s sick, and we are all worried."


    Why did he dislike Arya so much?


    It could be alright if Harriet didn''t mention it. When she mentioned it, Henry remembered that Arya had


    been in prison, and Ryan also had such a disease because of her. His face couldn''t help but darken.


    Seeing his darkened face, Harriet was happy.


    "Don''t say these things to me anymore." He didn''t want to hear it which could upset him.


    "Sorry." Harriet quickly apologized. "I won''t say it again."


    Henry sighed slightly. It wasn''t her fault either.


    "I have something to tell you." Harriet bit her lip and said in a hesitant voice.


    He didn''t think much and waved his hand. "Go ahead."


    Harriet pursed her lips, saying, "It''s about Arya... I..."


    "Just say it." Henry said impatiently. He didn''t like people talking that way. He preferred them to be


    straightforward.


    Harriet made him really curious and said, "You know my rtionship with Arya When she was in the


    Harrison Family before, she had been living an indecent life. I saw her bring a man home... Ryan may


    not be Xavier''s son. It wouldn''t be very difficult if she tampered with the paternity test..." Harriet stopped


    as she had said everything she needed to say, "I... I might have said too much..."


    Henry''s face darkenedpletely.


    He didn''t like Arya. And after hearing that, he hated her even more.


    Because he knew that Arya had been in prison, he never believed her to be good, and Ryan was


    indeed born before their marriage, as she lived outside for so many years...


    "Don''t care about what I said."


    "You could leave now."


    Now he wanted to be quiet and didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Seeing that Henry bore that in mind, Harriet nodded obediently. "Don''t think too much. Call me if you


    need anything."


    "OK." Henry waved his hand impatiently. He couldn''t eat what she brought in, so he pointed at the food


    on the table, "Take it away."


    Harriet did not persuade him of his bad mood. She left the study with the food and closed the door.


    Daisy happened toe down from upstairs. When she saw Harriet with food, she frowned slightly.


    Harriet was a little guilty but soon covered up her awkwardness. She looked at Daisy and said with a


    smile, "I am thinking to bring you some food, and you nowe down."


    Daisy nced at the kitchen. ''Where is the food?''


    Daisy asked, "What are you going to take to me?"


    Harriet stood there awkwardly. She really didn''t prepare anything for Daisy. When she gave Henry the


    food, she just intended to deliberately say bad things about Arya, which could make him hate Arya. She


    "Rx. After all, you''re a guest. How can you do this? Leave it to the servants." Daisy entered the


    living room. "Nanny May, prepare some food for me. I''ll take it to the hospital."


    Bridget was alone with a pregnant and patient. She was worried and had to go to see them.


    Harriet wanted to exin, "Daisy, I..."


    "You do not have to exin. I told you, you don''t have to do this. There are servants at home who will


    do it." Daisy interrupted her for her exnation was just so pretentious. Harriet didn''t prepare anything


    in the kitchen or didn''t intend to. Was there any need for her to cover it up?


    Why didn''t she realize that Harriet was so scheming before?


    "What''s wrong?" Henry came out of the study. He asked as he saw Daisy''s darkened face.


    Daisy nced at Harriet and was reluctant to say anything more.


    "Everything is fine. I''ll take the bowl to the kitchen first." Harriet lowered her head slightly and left the


    living room.


    Henry didn''t intend to enquire into it. Daisy didn''t like Harriet now. He knew it very well.


    "I''ll go to the hospital at noon ande back at night," Daisy said.


    She always informed Henry when she went to the hospital.


    Henry nodded slightly with his hands behind his back. Daisy asked Nanny May to pack all the food.


    She took it and went out. When Daisy walked to the door, Henry stopped her.


    "What?" Daisy turned around and asked.


    He originally wanted to ask about Ryan, but he didn''t. He waved at her to show that he had nothing to


    say and turned to go upstairs.


    Daisy raised her eyebrows. She could tell that Henry had something to ask but he didn''t. Anyway, he


    would say it when he wanted to.


    She left home with the food and let the driver drive to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Ryan was still unconscious, and Arya was taking care of him in the ward.


    When Bridget came back from the check-up, she was stopped when she passed by the inpatient


    department.


    "Are you Bridget?"


    Bridget stopped and saw Madam Clinton standing there.


    Seeing that it was really Bridget, she walked towards her quickly and said excitedly, "I thought I was


    wrong. I didn''t expect to see you."


    The olddy walked to Bridget, then grabbed her hand, looked at her, and sighed. "You''ve be


    thinner."


    If those things hadn''t happened, now that her grandson was almost born, she felt especially regretful at


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    the thought of it.


    Bridget just smiled and said nothing.


    "Are you ming Jasper?" As Bridget did not answer, the olddy knew that her coldness was from


    what happened back then.


    She remembered how enthusiastic Bridget was to her.


    "It was all Jasper''s fault..."


    "That''s all past." Bridget interrupted the olddy.


    As it had passed, nothing would change. There was no need to know if it was right or wrong.


    Now that she had tried to let go, she didn''t want to talk about the past.


    The olddy nodded. It was obvious that Bridget didn''t want to mention it. She took her hand and


    asked, "Shall we go for a walk in the garden?"


    Bridget wanted to refuse, so there was no need to remain her politeness as she had broken up with


    Jasper.


    "Why, because you two broke up, you now don''t even want to talk to me?"


    Bridget shook her head helplessly and let the olddy hold her hand.


    In the garden, the olddy let Bridget sit on the bench.


    Jasper had been unwilling to get married ever since his divorce. She had been worried about Jasper,


    but he did not want to talk about it.


    Now that Bridget was back, was it possible for them?


    The olddy patted Bridget''s hand. "Bridget, will you two get back together?"

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Bridget did not look at Madam Clinton. Her vision even did not focus on anything.


    She wanted to give up on Jasper, her love for him, and her feelings for him.


    But when she heard Madam Clinton''s words, she wavered a little. But soon she banished the thought


    of getting back with Jasper.


    She could not be together with Jasper again.


    Arya had asked her the same question.


    She answered Arya, "If Jasper doesn''t like me, it was meaningless to try it again. I had ever tried it, and


    I got hurt. I don''t want to have that unrealistic expectation anymore. And I don''t want to get hurt


    anymore."


    "Jasper," shouted Madam Clinton. Jasper came over at noon and didn''t see anyone in the ward. So he


    came out to look for Madam Clinton but saw her with Bridget.


    He wanted to leave quietly, but Madam Clinton stopped him.


    Jasper had no choice but to stop and turn around. Madam Clinton let go of Bridget''s hand, stood up


    from the bench, walked towards her son, took his arm, and whispered, "Bridget is back. Apologize to


    her and get her back."


    Jasper was helpless, "Mom, we''re divorced."


    ''Why does she always think that I should be with Bridget?''


    Arya and his mother also thought so. Didn''t they know that "You can take a horse to the water but you


    cannot make him drink?"


    "You two can be together again. Besides, she was once pregnant with your child, and you don''t want to


    go on a blind date and get married now. How nice it would that you two are together again." Madam


    Clinton continued to persuade him to get Bridget back.


    When Jasper and Bridget got married, everyone in W City knew. If he got married to someone else


    now, the city would know he got remarried.


    Second marriage? How would that be better than remarriage to his first wife?


    Bridget was a little away from them. Although she didn''t hear what they were saying, she could guess a


    little from their expressions and got up to walk over.


    When Madam Clinton saw Bridgeting over, she swallowed the rest of her words and gave Bridget


    a radiant smile.


    Bridget stopped in front of them and looked at Jasper, "Can I have a word with you?"


    "Yes. Yes." Madam Clinton hurriedly agreed. She patted Jasper for fear that he would talk nonsense


    and gave him a warning look.


    Jasper pretended not to understand what Madam Clinton meant.


    The olddy couldn''t scold him in front of Bridget. She could only re at Jasper.


    Jasper sighed helplessly, "I see."


    Only then did Madam Clinton smile. "Have a good chat. I''ll leave first."


    As she spoke, she quickly walked away and left space for them.


    Bridget saw the interaction between Jasper and Madam Clinton. She felt helpless.


    What could be more miserable than if you liked someone and that person didn''t like you or even


    thought you were trouble and shunned you?


    "Don''t worry. I won''t gue you," said Bridget.


    She pretended to be fine and smiled. Having experienced thest thing, Bridget was reasonable.


    "I never said that." Jasper looked at Bridget.


    Ever since she set him up, they had never spoken this amicably.


    Jasper was used to her nonsense. This was the first time she was so calm. All of a sudden, Jasper


    didn''t get used to it.


    "You didn''t say that, but your actions reflect your heart. You wanted to leave when you saw me just


    now, right?" Bridget smiled nonchntly, "I don''t want a man who doesn''t love me."


    After Bridget finished speaking, she turned around and her tears rolled down her cheeks at the same


    time.


    She would guard and love him as he did. But if he didn''t like her, then she wouldn''t be with him.


    Her illusion that getting back with him again shattered as she saw his reaction. And she lost her


    courage.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Her disguise of calmness in front of him also shattered at the moment she turned around, and her


    expression was full of disappointment and bitterness.


    Jasper stood there in a daze. He secretly sighed, "Oddly enough, the one you love doesn''t love you,


    but the one who loves you, you don''t ept."


    He hoped that he could ept other women, get married, have children, live happily the whole life, and


    die.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    As long as he thought of living with a woman he didn''t like, he felt tormented...


    Bridget didn''t return to the ward until she was calm.


    When she walked into the ward, Daisy was talking to Ryan. When they heard the door open, Daisy


    turned to look at who it is and found that it was her daughter. She said, "Are you here to take care of


    the patient or to y?"


    Arya quickly exined, "She''s gone for a checkup."


    Arya stood in front of the table. She took out all the food that Daisy had brought and ced them on


    the table.


    Bridget pretended to be unhappy, "Mom, do you still treat me as your daughter?"


    "Seriously? Come, have lunch.", said Daisy. Actually, although she said me words, she didn''t me


    Bridget.


    Ryan was moring for getting Arya to feed him. Daisy coaxed him, "Ryan is a good boy, right?"


    Maybe it was because he was sick and needy. He pouted and said, "I want mommy."


    "Ryan." Daisy carried him and patted his back. "Did you forget that your mommy has a baby in her


    belly?"


    Ryan shook his head. He didn''t forget.


    He just wanted mommy to hug him.


    "Mommy has a baby in her belly so she can''t hug you, understand?" Daisy coaxed him. "You really


    want a little brother or sister, don''t you?"


    Ryan nodded.


    With just a few words, Daisy coaxed him to sit obediently in Daisy''s arms for her to feed.


    He was still a little weak and went to bed after lunch.


    Only then did Daisy asked about the examination, "What did the doctor say?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. As long as Ryan''s body condition is a little better, he could have the


    operation."


    Daisy was really relieved.


    She said excitedly, "That''s good. That''s good."


    Arya stood aside, not saying anything. But her gaze at Bridget was full of gratitude.


    "Mom, Bridget, why don''t you go back and rest? I can handle here."


    Daisy was worried. She didn''t feel easy about letting a child who was still sick and a pregnant woman


    be together in the hospital alone.


    "Mom, it''s really okay. Look, there''s no ce to rest here, and we can''t sleep well here," said Arya.


    Ryan needed only observation. If he didn''t have any adverse actions after the transfusion, then


    everything was okay.


    "Bridget, go back with Mom." Arya looked at Bridget.


    "Then we''ll go back first. If anything happens, call us as soon as possible." Bridget didn''t insist on


    staying. She judged from Arya''s look that she really wanted them back. Besides, there was only one


    bed for Ryan, and there was no other ce to rest.


    What if Daisy got sick here because of poor rest? Thinking of these, she agreed to leave.


    "Yes." Arya replied.


    "We''lle back early in the morning tomorrow." Bridget took Daisy''s hand and walked out of the ward


    with her. When Daisy walked to the door of the ward, she turned around and said to Arya, "Rest early."


    Arya said, "Okay."


    After Daisy and Bridget left, Arya took out his phone and dialed a number...

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    After Daisy and Bridget left, Arya took out her phone and dialed a number, but no one answered. Arya


    had to hang up and call Edward instead.


    At this moment, Edward was talking to Doctor Will. Xavier''s condition was not very optimistic. He had


    been unconscious for three days after the operation.


    Now that Arya called, he didn''t dare to answer.


    Will was confused, "Why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    Edward sighed. "It''s his wife who called."


    Will understood.


    The more times that Edward didn''t answer the phone, the more uneasy Arya was, and the more


    worried she was, concerning that Xavier''s treatment wasn''t going well.


    After two unanswered calls, Arya was worried. She called Nanny Joy and asked her to take care of


    Ryan. She went to thepany to look for Jacob.


    Jacob was watching over thepany, and Arya rarely came over. Jacob was surprised when she


    suddenly appeared at thepany, "Why are you here?"


    Especially when Ryan was still in the hospital.


    Arya asked directly, "How''s Xavier now? Is his treatment not going well?"


    If everything went well, why couldn''t she contact anyone?


    Jacob''s expression changed instantly. Edward did tell him about Xavier''s current situation, so now that


    Arya came to ask him, he didn''t know what to say, but he wouldn''t avoid like Edward.


    Jacob acted very naturally. "A few days ago, Edward called me and said that he would have surgery in


    the next two days. Nothing should happen."


    Arya looked at Jacob quietly for a few seconds. There was no w in his expression, so she slowly


    looked back. She always felt very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with Edward over there." Jacob tried tofort her and


    reassure her.


    Arya held his forehead. "If Edward contacts you again, tell him to call me."


    Jacob said quickly, "Okay."


    Ryan was still in the hospital. Arya was worried, "I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No need."


    Arya waved her hand.


    Jacob called Edward.


    Edward picked it up immediately when he saw that it was Jacob calling this time. Before Jacob could


    say anything, Edward couldn''t wait to say that Arya had called him. "I didn''t even dare to answer it. I


    don''t know what to say to her."


    If Jacob was with him now, he would have scolded him. Why was he so stupid? Did he think that Arya


    wouldn''t think too much as long as he didn''t answer the phone?


    "If she calls you again, you have to answer the phone."


    Edward was not happy, "What should I say? If I told her the truth about Xavier''s current situation, don''t I


    make her worry?!"


    Jacob wanted to curse, but he held his temper, "Can''t you just say that it''s not convenient for him to


    answer the phone?"


    The expression on Edward''s face was funny and unbelievable, "You want me to lie?"


    Jacob''s face was more darkened. "A white lie is not a lie."


    "But..."


    "Ryan may have an operation recently. Do you want her to worry both sides?"


    Jacob almost yelled at him.


    Edward could only say, "I see."


    Jacob shouted at the phone, "Are you stupid?!"


    ''No wonder Bridget doesn''t like him. What else could he do besides study some drugs?''


    Arya didn''t believe Jacob at all. When Jacob came back, she followed him back. As expected, he


    called Edward.


    Judging by his conversation with Edward, Arya could basically guess that Xavier was in a bad situation.


    She wanted to go over and take a look, but Ryan needed her.


    Jacob opened the door and was stunned to see Arya standing at the door.


    ''Why, why is she here?''


    Didn''t she already leave?


    "Tell me the truth. What''s going on with him?" It was the first time Arya had spoken to Jacob in such a


    serious tone.


    She knew they didn''t say it was for her good, but the more they did this, the more worried she became.


    Jacob wanted to exin, "Actually..."


    "I want to know the truth." Arya said word by word.


    Jacob had no choice. He could not hide the situation, "He didn''t wake up after the operation."


    Arya suppressed the emotion inside, "How long has it been?"


    "Three days."


    "How could this be?" Arya couldn''t stand still, and her body trembled. Jacob quickly held her arm.


    "Before the operation, the doctor advised him to ept multiple minor operations, but it took a long


    time. He chose to do it all at once. It was riskier. He might want toe back quicker, so he would..."


    Arya covered her lips. She knew what Xavier was thinking at the time, probably because he was


    worried about her situation at home.


    "I want to go over. Help me arrange it."


    After careful consideration, Arya decided to go over and see what was going on.


    "But now Bridget agrees to have the operation, Ryan..."


    "I''ll be back before the operation."


    Arya had already thought about it.


    "I''ll go." It''s not convenient for her to run back and forth now.


    Arya looked up at him. "You go? What about thepany?"


    Jacob thought about it, "Let Ondo..."


    "No, he doesn''t have the time and energy to manage twopanies!" She had to go this time herself,


    or she would be worried.


    Jacob had no choice but to say, "Okay, I''ll prepare for it."


    "As soon as possible."


    She had no time to wait.


    Jacob nodded. He was worried about her, "I''ll send you back."


    Arya refused, "I want to be alone."


    Jacob could only leave her.


    Arya was wearing ts and a long white dress. Her belly already bulged obviously. Now that she could


    feel the movement of the fetus, she stroked her abdomen and walked along the street.


    She was in a panic. She didn''t know how to calm herself down.


    Arya was in a mess. She didn''t pay attention to the traffic lights when she walked. When she crossed


    the road, she almost had a car ident.


    "Hey, are you f*cking blind? The light on the sidewalk is red!" The driver was furious because he almost


    hit her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Arya was also scared, "I''m sorry..."


    "What''s the use of saying sorry..."


    "Stop nagging." When Rufus passed by, he saw the situation here and asked the driver to stop the car.


    "It''s you that almost bumped into someone!" Rufus walked to the driver''s seat and stared at the driver


    who had just cursed. "Shut the f*ck up!"


    The anger of the driver was gone all of a sudden. Looking at Rufus'' expression, the driver did not dare


    to go against him.


    Arya apologized to the driver, "I''m sorry."


    It was her absent-mindedness that caused it.


    The driver snorted coldly. Other drivers urged him from behind. The driver drove away.


    Arya retreated to the side of the road and waited for the green light.


    Rufus followed, "Where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    Arya didn''t even look at him, leaving two words behind, "No need."


    "I heard that Xavier went abroad?" Rufus was not angry, but very patient.


    "None of your business!"

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    "None of your business!" Arya''s tone was very unfriendly. "Get out of my way,"


    Rufus did not give way, but he was even more presumptuous. He approached her step by step and


    stared at her abdomen. "You follow him so wholeheartedly, but as far as I know, his family doesn''t


    ept you."


    Arya thought this man was crazy. What did this have to do with him? He was totally an outsider.


    Rufus grabbed Arya''s hand and ignored Arya''s disdainful gaze. "Why don''t you be with me? I would


    treat you better than he does..."


    "Let go of me!" Arya tried so hard to free from Rufus''s hand. But the strength disparity between her and


    him was too great. She failed but only red at him angrily. "If you don''t let me go, I''ll shout!"


    Arya didn''t believe that he would like a pregnant woman. It was because she was Xavier''s wife so he


    said that shameless words to her.


    "Okay!" Rufus didn''t care. ''Who dares to interfere in my thing?''


    Arya was afraid that the baby in her belly would get hurt so she didn''t dare to forcibly fight against him.


    Her tone softened a little. "What do you want?"


    Rufus looked down at the time, "How about having dinner together?"


    Although his tone was inquiring, if Arya rejected him, he definitely would not let go of her hand. She


    could only ept it.


    Arya thought for a few seconds. "Xavier was not here. If I didn''t obey him today, he would probably


    keep guing me."


    After thinking it through, she said, "Okay."


    "What do you want to eat?" Rufus asked.


    Arya looked away and said, "Whatever."


    Rufus was not that easy to get rid of. If Arya didn''t reply to his question, he wouldn''t let her go. "I have


    plenty of time. I''m in no hurry."


    Arya was so angry that she wanted to p him immediately. ''How could there be such an insane


    person?!''


    Rufus stared at Arya. "If we waste a lot of time here and there is someonee and see you are with


    me. I''m okay. But you..."


    It was self-evident that if someone saw it, they would definitely talk and spread gossip.


    Arya pursed her lips, "Chinese food."


    Rufus smiled triumphantly, "I know a good Chinese restaurant."


    Regardless of Arya''s unwillingness, he pulled her into the car.


    That restaurant was in the city center, where there were busy streets and pedestriansing and


    going. Arya sneered. Rufus was trying to ruin her clean reputation.


    Most of the people who came to this ce were from the upper ss. Ever since her identity was made


    public, many people knew that she was the daughter-inw of the Jones Family. If she went out with a


    man like Rufus and someone with a malicious mind to her saw her, they would definitely talk and


    spread gossip.


    Arya tried to calm herself down and got out of the car gracefully.


    Rufus followed her down, walked beside her, and said, "People see us walking together like this. You


    guess how would they think of our rtionship?


    "However they think of us, I''m clean."


    Ah, Rufus sneered, "Clean? Ridiculous. In this society, everyone will only believe what they see."


    Arya did not deny it.


    But did she have a choice?


    Didn''t he do all this on purpose? He wanted to ruin her clean reputation. For him, It was best to spread


    it to the Jones Family and make her situation in the Jones Family even more difficult.


    After entering the restaurant, Rufus deliberately chose a prominent seat. All the dishes were ordered by


    him. Sour or spicy food. A pregnant woman usually liked nothing more than these. But Arya didn''t like


    this food. She preferred dessert.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rufus picked up a piece of boiled fish and put it on Arya''s te. "It tastes good."


    Arya folded her arms around her chest and leanedzily against the back of the chair. "Is this


    interesting?"


    Rufus raised his eyebrows. "I think it''s interesting."


    "Do you know Georgina?"


    Rufus'' sudden question stunned Arya for a moment.


    Rufus smiled. "My wife, the daughter of the Taylor Family. But..."


    At this point, he deliberately paused and said, "At first, the Taylor Family preferred the Jones Family,


    but Xavier didn''t ept Georgina."


    Arya''s expression changed subtly. She had heard of Luna, Harriet, and herself. But she had never


    heard of Georgina.


    Rufus leaned back in his chair. He hated to be the recer. But his family forced him. He had no choice


    but to agree with the marriage. After the wedding, the women around him were endless. But Georgina


    did not care or condemn him.


    If she liked him, she wouldn''t be so indifferent.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    After all, how could anyone tolerate her husband fooling around outside? It could only be that she didn''t


    care about him at all.


    Rufus couldn''t understand. Why would she choose Xavier over him?


    The family backgrounds of their families were not much different. His ability was only a little inferior to


    him, but it was still beyond the reach of many men.


    Arya was thirsty and she took a sip of water. When she put down the ss, she looked up at Rufus. "I


    have heard your story. Can I leave now?"


    She knew that he said so much just to nt a seed of doubt in her heart.


    She didn''t want to think about what happened before their marriage.


    What she cared about was now.


    Rufus looked at Arya, and he didn''t understand what was so good about Xavier. Why would she stay in


    the Jones Family when they didn''t ept her?


    He looked down at the time and refused Arya.


    "You can go after twelve o''clock."


    Arya frowned, "You are pushing too far!"


    Rufus didn''t care. He leaned forward and got closer to Arya. He gave a meaningful smile, "If one day


    you can''t stay in the Jones Family anymore, you cane to me. I won''t mind that you''ve married


    someone and had children."


    Arya turned her head away from him.


    Arya didn''t understand why he had to waste her time. It was not until twelve o''clock, which was


    lunchtime, that Arya understood Rufus'' intention when Henry came in with a few people.


    He went in, surrounded by several veterans of his age. When he saw Arya and Rufus together, his


    smiling expression changed instantly.


    Arya clenched her hands under the table.


    "Mr. Jones." Rufus stood up. No matter how they had been feuding with each other, he had to act like


    they were on good terms in front of other people.


    Henry nodded slightly and nced at Arya. Before he could say anything, Rufus spoke first. "Mr.


    Jones, don''t take it wrong. Arya and I just ran into each other, so we had a meal together."


    If he didn''t exin, it would be fine. He wouldn''t think too much. But now he had exined, it felt like


    that there was something going on between them.


    Henry''s face darkened. He put his hands behind his back and sneered, "Really?"


    Rufus smiled, "Of course."


    Henry nced at Arya and then walked to the reserved table. Arya could only hold back what she


    wanted to exin.


    He was angry now, and this was not the ce to talk.


    After Henry left, Arya was furious, "You did it on purpose!"


    Rufus sat back in his seat. At first, he really just wanted to have a meal with Arya. But when he spoke


    to his assistant, he was told that Henry would be here for lunch with hisrades, so he took the


    opportunity to keep Arya here.


    Even if Henry didn''t think too much about it, he wouldn''t like his daughter-inw to have contact with


    him because of the grudges between the Jones Family and the Gates Family.


    Arya was trembling with anger. ''How could he be so shameless?!''


    "I told you, if you can not stay in the Jones Family, you cane to me."


    Before Rufus could say more, Arya sshed the water at him. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Do you think


    you can drive a wedge between us with such underhanded tricks?"


    Arya put down the ss heavily and walked towards the door.


    Rufus wiped the water on his face with a napkin, not only was he not angry, but he asked and smiled,


    "Can I take it that you are angry from embarrassment? If it really doesn''t bother you, why are you so


    angry?"


    Arya''s footsteps paused slightly and soon returned to normal. Even if she was bothered, she would not


    show it in front of Rufus.


    Arya walked out of the restaurant and took a taxi back to the vi.


    She had to admit that Rufus'' actions would definitely make Henry, who had always been dissatisfied


    with her, dislike her even more.


    She pushed open the door of the vi opened, and nobody was home. Nanny Joy went to the hospital.


    There was no one here. Her heart was empty as well.


    She nestled on the sofa and didn''t want to move at all. She felt so tired, not physically but mentally. She


    didn''t want to face questioning and suspicion.


    At this moment, she missed Xavier very much. She buried her face in her arms. "Xavier, what should I


    do? I suddenly feel so tired."


    She didn''t want to face what happened.


    She stayed alone in the vi for a long time before leaving.


    She knew that she could not be weak. Ryan needed her, and Xavier needed her.


    Even if she would be questioned, she had to face it.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she saw Nanny Joy sitting in a chair in the corridor. She walked


    quickly to her, "Why aren''t you taking care of Ryan in there?"


    Nanny Joy stood up. "There''s someone inside."


    Arya nodded and said, "You should go back and rest."


    "I''ll stay. If anything happens, I can help." As she spoke, she walked up to Arya and whispered, "I don''t


    think Ryan''s grandfather is very happy. Your mother-inw said a lot of good things about you, but he


    didn''t listen."


    Arya was prepared before she came. She knew that he was upset because of what happened in the


    restaurant.


    "I see." Arya took a deep breath and opened the door of the ward.


    Henry was inside. His expression was not as unpleasant as it was in the restaurant. He was very kind


    in front of Ryan. But when he saw Arya, the kindness on his face disappeared in an instant, leaving


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    nothing but harshness.


    Daisy didn''t know the whole story. All she knew was that her husband was unhappy. So when she saw


    Aryae in, she asked her to go back. "You can go back. I''ll stay here and take care of him."


    Arya walked in, knowing that she could not run from this forever.


    "I''ll stay."


    Henry stood up, "Come out with me."


    Daisy stood in front of him, "If you''re unhappy, you should talk to me. Why do you ask her out?"


    He said coldly, "You should ask her what she did when Ryan is in the hospital."


    Arya pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to exin. And even if she exined, would Henry believe


    her?


    "I didn''t do anything wrong to Xavier, nor did I do anything wrong to the Jones Family."


    This was her only exnation.


    Henry put his hands behind him, "Then tell me why you went out when Ryan was in the hospital."


    "Because..."


    Arya shut her mouth and could not tell them about Xavier''s current situation, which would probably only


    make them worried. Now that his condition was unclear, she couldn''t tell them.


    "Why don''t you say it? Because of what?" Henry''s voice grew colder, "You can''t even find an excuse."


    Daisy wanted to defend Arya, but she couldn''t get in the conversation. She didn''t even know what they


    were talking about.


    She could only say, "Ryan needs to be examined. You should take him to the doctor."


    Daisy could only find a reason to make Arya leave the ward.


    Arya didn''t want to make things awkward and took Ryan out of the ward.


    After the door of the ward closed, "What are you doing? She''s pregnant. Why are you being so harsh to


    her?"


    Henry red at Daisy, "If she behaved herself, would I be so angry?"


    Daisy frowned. "What did she do?"

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Henry was angry at the thought that Ryan was still in the hospital and Arya was eating with Rufus


    outside, "What''s her rtionship with Rufus?"


    Daisy was stunned. ''Why is Rufus involved?''


    ''Do Arya and Rufus even know each other?''


    "I saw them eating out together today."


    Daisy understood what Henry meant. She didn''t expect that either. "Don''t worry, I''ll ask her."


    Only then did he soften his expression, "Pay more attention to her."


    "I know." Daisyforted him, "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine."


    Henry was unhappy again. Who could tell what happened between men and women?


    Xavier was not around, so it was reasonable to keep an eye on Arya.


    Daisy had no choice but to say along with Henry and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll keep an eye on her. Go


    back. I''ll stay."


    Daisy was afraid that he would get angry again.


    Henry hesitated for a moment. Daisy was afraid that he would refuse. "You have nothing to do here,


    and Bridget is at home."


    Henry nodded. Bridget had been with him in the army for a long time. After what happened with Jasper,


    he didn''t talk with Bridget much.


    Daisy had lived with him for a long time and knew his temper. He adored Bridget, so Daisy said it on


    purpose.


    After he left, Daisy did not stay in the room. She went to see if Ryan was done. Arya was at the door of


    the examination room. Daisy came over, "It''s not done yet?"


    Arya said, "No."


    Daisy sat in the armchair and said, "Come here."


    Arya walked over and guessed what she was going to ask.


    "Sit down."


    Arya sat down.


    Daisy thought about her words before asking, "What did you go out for today?"


    She didn''t mention Rufus.


    She didn''t do anything shameless and told the truth, "I went to the restaurant. I didn''t expect Dad to go


    to that restaurant too..."


    "How do you know Rufus?"


    "After Xavier''s ident, I ran thepany and contacted him a few times," Arya said.


    Daisy nodded, "Try not to see him again. If your father sees you with him again, he will be angry. Our


    rtionship with the Gates Family is not as good as it seems."


    "I understand. Xavier told me before."


    Daisy looked at Arya. She didn''t notice that. She didn''t expect Xavier would talk to her about the Gates


    Family.


    The door of the examination room suddenly opened. Ryan''s attending doctor brought Ryan out. Arya


    and Daisy stood up at the same time, "How is he?"


    Arya and Daisy asked almost at the same time.


    Yisheng rubbed Ryan''s hair.,"Everything is normal. I''ll try my best to arrange the operation."


    "When can we arrange the operation?"


    Arya asked.


    She still wanted to go abroad, hoping that there would be enough time.


    The doctor thought for a moment and said, "This Wednesday."


    Arya was stunned. ''This Wednesday?''


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It was already Monday, which meant there were still two days left. If she was going abroad, it would be


    toote.


    The doctor seemed to see Arya''s hesitation. "It had taken so long. Don''t you want it to be done as soon


    as possible?"


    Of course, Arya knew, but she was worried about Xavier.


    "You can tell me if you have any concerns." The doctor thought Arya was worried about the surgery.


    After all, she had hoped that Ryan would have the surgery as soon as possible, so she probably would


    want it.


    Arya shook her head. "No."


    "Okay."


    When Daisy heard that he could have the operation, she was naturally happy and did not notice that


    Arya was worried.


    Daisy hugged Ryan and kissed him on the cheek. "What do you want to eat? Tell me and I will ask


    Nanny May to make it for you."


    Ryan blinked as if he was thinking.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "I want ice cream."


    Daisy''s expression paused. Of course, he couldn''t have ice cream at this time.


    She refused decisively. "If you eat ice cream in autumn, you will have diarrhea."


    If he got sick and dyed the operation, it would be too much trouble.


    Daisy refused, and Ryan was not happy. He pouted. "If dad were here, he would let me eat."


    Daisy knocked on Ryan''s forehead with her finger. "You can''t have ice cream even if you bring your


    father out either. Choose something else."


    When Ryan mentioned Xavier, Daisy also wanted to know what was going on with Xavier. She looked


    back at Arya, "Did you call Xavier? How is he?"


    Arya was distracted and did not hear Daisy''s question.


    "Arya?"


    Daisy raised her voice this time.


    Arya still didn''t hear it.


    Ryan shouted at Arya. "Mommy, Grandma is asking you."


    Only then did Aryae back to her senses.


    Daisy asked with concern, "What are you thinking? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Arya quickly shook her head in denial. "No, I was just thinking about something."


    "Oh." Daisy said. "Did you call Xavier?"


    Arya suddenly looked up at Daisy. Did she, did she know anything?


    Daisy''s expression became serious. It was only now that she realized that Arya''s distraction might be


    rted to Xavier.


    Ryan was about to undergo surgery. She should be happy, but she was absent-minded.


    This was unusual.


    Daisy unconsciously hugged Ryan and said worriedly, "Is Xavier''s treatment going well?"


    Arya shook her head. "Yes, I just called yesterday. Edward said it went well. He just needed to be


    isted to recover. He couldn''t contact outsiders or answer any phone calls."


    Arya lied, afraid that Daisy would be worried about him like her.


    Daisy was not that gullible, "Is that so?"


    Arya looked at Daisy and said, "Yes."


    Facing Arya''s calm gaze, Daisy believed her for the time being.


    "Let me know if you get in touch with him." Daisy said.


    Arya said yes.


    She didn''t dare to be distracted anymore, worried that Daisy would find out. Now she had no other


    choice but to leave after Ryan''s surgery.


    Back in the ward, Arya excused herself. "I''m going to buy some fruit."


    Daisy didn''t think much. "Go ahead."


    Arya turned around and walked out of the door. When she reached the fruit stall, she looked back.


    Daisy didn''t follow her out, so she took out her phone and called Edward. Just as she was about to dial


    the number, she thought that he wouldn''t answer the phone, so she called Jacob instead.


    When Jacob saw that it was Arya calling, his expression immediately became serious.


    "Tell Edward that if my mother calls him, just tell her it''s not convenient for Xavier to meet anyone or


    answer the phone right now."


    Arya was worried that Daisy would call to confirm.


    So she called Jacob and asked him to tell Edward, just in case something happened.


    Jacob said he knew what to do before hanging up the phone.


    Arya bought some fruit and went back to the ward.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Only two days passed, yet Arya felt like a century.


    On Wednesday, Ryan would undergo the surgery. He could finally be free of the illness that he was


    born with.


    Except for Xavier, everyone was waiting outside the operating room. In addition to the attending doctor


    who had been treating Ryan, they also invited the best professor in the country to assist him in this


    surgery. The surgery was done by the doctor who treated Ryan. He had been treating Ryan for a long


    time and knew the condition of Ryan better than anyone.


    Henry pushed off a meeting and stayed here. He seemed calm, but he was quite worried.


    Ryan was his only grandson, and he cared a lot about him.


    So at this time, he personally stayed here to wait for his surgery to be done.


    Daisy wasn''t as calm and experienced as Henry. And now she showed her worry. She rubbed her


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hands anxiously because of her worry. Henry held her hands tofort her.


    "I hope it will go well."


    "It will." Henry patted her hand.


    Arya stood at the back, but she was the most worried.


    Jacob stood beside her, trying tofort her so that she wouldn''t worry too much, but he didn''t know


    what to say.


    Seeing that he wanted to say something, Arya thought it was about Xavier and said, "Come out with


    me."


    Jacob nodded and quietly followed her out of the corridor.


    When they reached a quiet ce, Arya asked, "How is he?"


    "I called Edward yesterday. He said he was the same as before." Jacob lowered his head slightly, not


    daring to look straight into Arya''s eyes.


    This was not good news for anyone.


    Aryapressed her lips tightly.


    She was more worried than before.


    She thought about it, "If the surgery goes well, you should prepare."


    Jacob understood what she meant. And he knew that he would not be able to stop her, even if he tried


    to.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it as soon as the surgery is over."


    Arya nodded and went back to the corridor to wait.


    The surgerysted more than three hours.


    Fortunately, the surgery was sessful, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Daisy went to see


    Bridget after seeing Ryan. She hadn''t woken up yet.


    Henry stayed with Ryan. Ryan was still a little kid. The surgery he underwent made Henry feel even


    more sorry for the child.


    He was just a little boy.


    He looked more and more like Xavier.


    When Xavier was little, he was in the army all year round and wasn''t there for Xavier during his


    childhood. After Ryan entered the surgery room, he thought a lot about the past.


    On the other side of the bed was Arya, she was very relieved that Ryan had finally been cured of his


    illness.


    Arya didn''t look well because she had something on her mind.


    Henry was not a ruthless person, he just didn''t like Arya''s past very much. Now that she looked so


    pale, he felt pity for her.


    "Take good care of Ryan. The doctor said he still needs to be observed."


    "I will."


    Henry stood up. "Don''t contact the Gates Family again."


    Not only because of the grudge with the Gates Family but also because of something about Rufus that


    he knew, he didn''t want Arya to get close to him.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Harriet stood outside the door and heard the conversation between Henry and Arya.


    ''He doesn''t like the Gates Family?''


    She looked through the ss on the door and looked at Arya. Her expression was getting colder.


    When Henry came out, she stepped back from the door just in time and pretended to have just walked


    over, "Is Ryan okay?"


    "He still needs to be observed. You should go back and rest. You''ve been here all day." Henry was in a


    much better mood after the surgery was sessful.


    "Aren''t you going back?" Harriet asked with concern.


    "I''ll go to see Bridget. You should go back now." Henry waved his hand and walked towards Bridget''s


    ward.


    Harriet watched Henry enter Bridget''s ward. Looking at the closed door, she smiled coldly. She took out


    her cell phone and dialed Rufus''s number.


    "It''s me."


    Rufus was intrigued, "What do you want?"


    He was surprised that she had suddenly contacted him after she disappeared for so long.


    "What, are you having trouble living on your own?"


    Until now, he still remembered how Harriet ran out in anger when she saw him with another woman.


    And now she called him. The Harrison Family was bankrupt. She must havee back to him


    because she couldn''t live on her own anymore.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m doing well. I didn''t call you to ask for money."


    "Then why did you call me? Do you need a lover then?"


    "You..." Harriet did not forget how he broke up with her right after he had sex with her.


    "Do you know Arya?" Harriet was not sure if Rufus had anything to do with Arya.


    He should have had something to do with Arya ording to the conversation between Henry and Arya.


    Or he wouldn''t have told Arya to stay away from the Gates Family.


    Hearing Harriet mentioned Arya''s name, Rufus sat straight. "I''m all ears."


    "First People''s Hospital, the 16th floor of the pediatric inpatient department, VIP ward 608."


    "Is she sick?"


    "You''ll know when youe."


    Rufus hung up the phone. The First People''s Hospital was a public hospital in W City. On the 16th floor,


    only the family members of the political elite could stay there. Rufus narrowed his eyes and kept


    thinking about who would be hospitalized.


    He knew that Xavier went abroad. After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t figure out who it was. He


    put on his coat and went to the hospital.


    When he arrived, Harriet was standing at the entrance of the parking lot.


    Rufus parked the car and got out of the car. He walked towards Harriet. "Tell me, why do you want me


    here?"


    Harriet raised her eyebrows slightly. "I overheard Henry telling Arya to stay away from the Gates


    Family. So I think you might know Arya."


    "So?" Rufus became more and more intrigued. "Don''t you have nothing to do with the Jones Family


    now? How do you know so much about them?"


    "You don''t have to know that. Just tell me if you have any thoughts about Arya." Harriet asked directly.


    In fact, she knew that Rufus was willing to have sex with her back then just because she was once


    Xavier''s woman.


    Now that Arya was Xavier''s woman, he must be interested in her as well.


    This had nothing to do with affection. It was that he had always wanted topete with Xavier on


    everything.


    Harriet guessed right about Rufus. Knowing that Arya was the woman Xavier cared about, he wanted


    to get close to her on purpose.


    "I can help you." Harriet raised her head.


    Rufus approached her, "What can you do?"


    Harriet took a step back out of fear for him. She was still a little afraid of Rufus. He could be nice when


    he wanted to, but he also could be ruthless and scary.


    Harriet clenched her handbag tightly. "I, I''m in the Jones'' now. If you want Arya, I can help you get her.


    How about that?"

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Rufus stared at her eyes, "Will you help me?"


    Harriet nodded hard and replied affirmatively, "Yes, to be honest, I want to kick Arya out of the Jones


    Family. I want Xavier back."


    Rufus straightened up and pinched his unwrinkled cor, "I hope you won''t let me down."


    Then he added, "You know, I''m not kind."


    Hisst sentence was full of warnings.


    Although Harriet had been with Rufus for a few days, she knew him. She nodded and said, "I know."


    Rufus snorted and walked towards the in-patient department.


    Ryan had not woken up and he had been put on a drip. By now, he had finished the infusion. Arya


    called the nurse to change the medicine. The nurse changed the medicine and told her some


    precautions before leaving the ward with the empty bottle.


    The nurse just left, there was another knock on the ward door. Arya thought the nurse had forgotten to


    say something and said, "Come in."


    The door opened. Arya''s face immediately darkened when she saw that it was Rufus, "What are you


    doing here? Get out now!"


    Rufus nced at Ryan, who was lying on the bed and smiled, "Is your son sick?"


    Arya stood in front of the bed, not letting hime close, "Please leave!"


    Rufus did not take it seriously but smiled even more brightly, "Are you afraid? What are you afraid of?"


    Arya frowned slightly. She finally realized that Rufus wasing peacefully. To avoid being


    misunderstood, she bypassed Rufus and wanted to open the door of the ward. When she passed


    Rufus, he grabbed her wrist. "Why are you careful of me? I''m not a tiger who bites people."


    As he spoke, he deliberately approached Arya''s ear, full of flirtation.


    Aryapressed her lips tightly with her hand reaching into her pocket quietly. She grappled Rufus'',


    "Don''t insult the tiger."


    "Oh, then what am I to Miss Harrison? An unforgivable viin?" Rufus stared at Arya''s face.


    Arya didn''t wear makeup, but her face was exceptionally white. Perhaps because of pregnancy, she


    looked intellectual and gentle. And the ordinary women didn''t have this disposition.


    She looked pretty even she was ferocious.


    Rufuspressed his lips, "I think I know why Xavier likes you so much."


    Arya turned her head.


    Rufus didn''t want to provoke Arya, so he let go of her wrist, "How is he?"


    Arya resisted his deliberate intimacy with silence.


    Rufus didn''t like her resisting him in this way, "Don''t provoke me..."


    The door of the ward was pushed open, interrupting his words. Jacob walked in and saw Rufus. He


    looked indifferent, "Are you going out by yourself, or I ask someone to throw you out?"


    When she was dealing with Rufus, Arya secretly called Jacob, so he came over at this time.


    Rufus pointed at Jacob, "Good job."


    Jacob snorted coldly. He was not afraid of Rufus'' unfriendliness. There was no need to pretend to be


    good as they were enemies.


    Jacob had always worked for Xavier who trusted him so he was kind of arrogant. Rufus didn''t want to


    fight him at this time. So he looked at Arya and smiled, "I''ll see you next time."


    Jacob''s face became gloomier. It was shameless of him to harass Arya on purpose when Xavier was


    not here.


    Arya was serious, "If youe over again, I''ll call the police."


    She wasn''t joking. If he bothered her again, she would call the police.


    Rufus didn''t care about Arya''s threat. He smiled and said, "Okay?"


    If the policemen were involved, no one could walk away.


    She didn''t call the police thest time, it showed that she had concerns. He didn''t believe that she


    dared now.


    "Guys." Jacob felt disgusted to see Rufus pestering.


    Rufus patted Jacob on the shoulder, "Don''t be so angry. Xavier is not here. No one will protect you."


    He tidied up his uncluttered cor and looked at Arya, "See you."


    Arya didn''t look at him at all.


    He wasn''t embarrassed, turned around, and left.


    He wasn''t afraid of Jacob. He just didn''t want to make a scene here.


    After Rufus left, Jacob walked over and closed the door. He looked at Arya, "Does he often harass


    you?"


    Arya was helpless about this, and she nodded.


    Jacob couldn''t help but curse. "Son of a b*tch."


    "You arrange for a few people to guard at the door." Ryan had undergone surgery, so he couldn''t move


    easily, so she had to watch out for him.


    Jacob said, "I came with other people."


    "Okay." Arya looked a little tired.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jacob hesitated for a moment and said, "Why don''t you postpone going abroad?"


    Obviously, Rufus was restless. What would happen to Ryan if Arya left at this time?


    Rufus would do whatever he wanted.


    "I''ll ask Edward to video-call you. And you can know what''s going on over there. Is that okay?"


    Arya knew what Jacob was worried about, which was what Arya was worried about.


    She was struggling and conflicted.


    Seeing that she hesitated, Jacob continued to persuade, "I heard from Edward that there was a sign of


    improvement."


    "Really?"


    Arya suddenly looked up.


    "Yes."


    Jacob answered affirmatively.


    "You can''t stand the upheaval now. You should stay and take care of Ryan. I''ll keep an eye on the


    situation over there."


    Arya thought about it and finally agreed.


    Although she was worried about Xavier''s situation, she had to take care of his home.


    In the Old Residence.


    Henry didn''te back until night. Seeing hime in, Harriet quickly went over, "Isn''t Daisy back?"


    Henry looked tired, "She''s staying in the hospital."


    Bridget was fine, but Ryan wasn''t awake, so he needed someone to apany him. Daisy could take


    care of him in the hospital.


    "Henry, let''s have dinner." Harriet pulled him into the dining room affectionately. Nanny May had


    prepared dinner and she was unwilling to serve Harriet. Two persons were in the hospital. What about


    her? As soon as she came back, she asked her to prepare dinner. Did she really think of herself as a


    member of the Jones Family?


    Nanny May hated to see her being attentive, with two looks when someone was home and no one was


    home.


    ''What a duplicitous woman!''


    "I''m going to the hospital to deliver food." Nanny May said after packing.


    Henry nodded and said, "Okay, let the driver take you there. Take more."


    Nanny May said, "Sure."


    Nanny May had packed up and left. Harriet wanted to tell Henry after dinner. But now Nanny May left,


    she had got this chance.


    "Henry."


    "What''s the matter?" Henry looked up. He had no appetite today.


    "I don''t know if I could say it." Harriet pretended to be in a dilemma.


    "Say it!" Henry''s tone became heavier. He preferred straightforward people. If she didn''t want to say it,


    then she didn''t start it. Since she decided to say it, there was no need to hesitate.


    "I saw Arya in the hospital..."


    As Harriet spoke, she took out her phone and opened the photo album, handed it to him. "Take a look."


    The photo was taken when Rufus grabbed Arya and leaned against her ear to talk. Harriet took the


    photo with a good angle, making them look close. Henry personally told Arya today to stay away from


    the Gates Family because he was trying to ept her. Daisy had been trying to persuade him for the


    past few days. He felt that Daisy''s words made sense. Arya and Xavier were married and they had


    Ryan. They would have a second child now. After Ryan entered the operating room, he understood,


    but...

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    But... Now?


    What did she do? Did she take his words to heart?


    Henry''s expression became gloomier.


    Harriet picked up food for him, "I saw that Rufus was still hiding when he went in. He was very close to


    Arya..."


    "Do you know Rufus?"


    "I heard Arya call him that." Harriet reacted quickly.


    Henry had no appetite to eat before, and now he had lost his appetite at all. He stood up, pulled out his


    chair, and walked towards the study. Harriet followed him, "Henry, why don''t you ask Rufus about his


    rtionship with sister-inw, or ask him to stay away from her? After all..."


    Henry didn''t want to hear anything, "Leave me alone."


    Harriet stopped as soon as she saw his expression. Now Henry obviously didn''t want to talk to her.


    Anyway, she had nted a seed of doubt in his heart.


    In the hospital.


    Arya had justid down when her phone rang. It was Caspar who called and asked if she had seen


    Alice.


    "I don''t know." She had been taking care of Ryan all this time. She even didn''t go to thepany. She


    had never seen Alice, nor had she received a call from her.


    Arya asked, "Did you two fight?"


    Caspar also knew that Ryan was still in the hospital and didn''t say anything about Alice''s divorcing him.


    "No, it''s okay. I''ll hang up first."


    Arya answered and hung up the phone. She didn''t believe Caspar. It didn''t sound like he was fine but


    rather anxious.


    Thinking about thest time he said that Alice was infertile, she probably guessed why.


    So she called Ondo and asked him, "Do you know where Alice went?"


    Ondo was holding the phone in one hand and the ss in the other. He was about to clink a ss


    with Alice. When he heard Arya''s question, he paused.


    He looked at Alice and asked Arya, "Did Caspar call you?"


    Arya said yes.


    Ondo looked at Alice as if he was asking for her opinion.


    Alice shook her head, indicating him to say nothing.


    Ondo nodded and replied to Arya, "I don''t know where she is now.


    Arya stood at the window, obviously not believing Ondo''s words, because he could not answer right


    away.


    "Put Alice on the phone."


    Ondo unconsciously looked at Alice, "I''m really not with her..."


    "Ondo, you can''t lie to me. If I''m right, you should be drinking. She''s sitting right across from you."


    Ondo was discouraged and said to the phone, "Women who are too smart aren''t attractive."


    Then he handed the phone to Alice and said with a smile, "She''s too smart. We can''t fool her."


    Alice put down the ss in her hand and picked up the phone.


    Arya wasn''t trying to persuade her. She was an adult and had her own thoughts. She just wanted to


    say to her, "He''s quite worried. If you have any thoughts, you should sit down with him and talk to him."


    "I know, but..."


    Having no children became the biggest threat to their marriage. Caspar could ept adoption or no


    children at all, but his family could not ept it. She was always facing their insinuation that she was


    afraid to go home.


    She didn''t want to face anyone in his family.


    Arya didn''t know how tofort her, "Anyway, contact him and don''t let him worry about you."


    "Okay." Alice didn''t hang up immediately, but she didn''t say anything, "Is Ryan better?"


    She deliberately changed the subject and didn''t want to talk about herself.


    "The doctor said the operation was sessful. After a period of observation, if there were no problem,


    we can go home ."


    "I''ll go see him when I''m free."


    "OK."


    After ending the call with Alice, Arya turned around and saw Ryan looking at her.


    Arya quickly walked over, "Ryan, are you awake? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Ryan shook his head. He didn''t feel like talking much and was weak.


    Arya lowered her head and kissed his forehead. Her Ryan was finally healthy. The thorn in her heart


    could finally be removed.


    "Mommy, hasn''t Dade back yet?"


    Ryan''s voice was hoarse.


    Arya''s hand, which was touching his hair, paused slightly. Soon, she calmed down and said to Ryan


    with a smile, "He wille back."


    This was what she believed.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ryan blinked, his long eyshes shing. "Mommy, will you sleep with me?"


    Arya said, "Okay."


    There were still many instruments attached to his body, constantly monitoring his physical condition.


    Arya did not dare to touch him at all. She could only lie on her side next to him and gently stroke his


    hair, "Night night."


    Arya didn''t know when she fell asleep. In a daze, she heard something moving at the door. She slowly


    opened her eyes and looked at the time. It was already 12 o''clock. She gently got out of bed, walked to


    the door, opened the door, and asked about the situation...


    "Who..."

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    "Who is it?"


    Before Arya could finish her sentence, she saw Rufus standing there, and her face darkened instantly.


    Rufus ignored Arya''s angry expression and said with a yful smile, "You don''t need someone to


    guard your door against me, do you?"


    Arya did not respond to him, but said to the two bodyguards, "No matter who it is, you are not allowed


    to let them in." She was about to close the door when Rufus stood calmly. "You will regret it."


    Arya sneered and said word by word, "I won''t regret it..."


    At this moment, Rufus raised his hand. On the screen of his phone was a photo. The woman was her


    being intimate with a man, and the man was Rufus. This photo was taken in the ward.


    Rufus smiled, "Tell me, what would others think about this photo? Would they specte that you are


    having an affair with me?"


    Arya narrowed her eyes, "Is this the conspiracy you hadst time in the ward?"


    It turned out that he would suddenly appear here, not by ident, but by premeditation.


    Rufus shrugged his shoulders, not embarrassed by the fact that she saw through his n, but smiled


    even more brightly.


    Arya felt a surge of blood in her chest. She covered her chest and shouted, "Take him away!"


    Nobody could threaten her!


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll publish the photos?"


    The smile on Rufus'' face disappeared instantly, "Xavier can''t see it, but aren''t you afraid that the people


    of the Jones Family will see it? Don''t you care about your reputation?"


    "Why would I be scared because of something I did not do?!" Arya was extremely uneasy, but she had


    to show off her strength. As long as she showed weakness, Rufus would definitely make excessive


    demands.


    She could never be controlled.


    Rufus nodded, "Very good. No wonder you are Xavier''s woman. Let''s see whether you would be


    intimidated by the words of the people around you." Arya really angered Rufus. He didn''t expect Arya


    to be so stubborn.


    Arya pretended to be calm and raised her head. Her hand, which was clinched into a fist hanging by


    her side, betrayed that her mood at this moment was not as calm as it seemed.


    Of course, she knew that people''s words were frightening, not to mention in this era of the inte.


    There were so many people who were watching and gossiping, and there would definitely be trouble.


    Henry didn''t like her at all. If something bad happened to her reputation again, it would only make it


    harder for her to stay in the Jones Family.


    Arya fell on the sofa, her mind in a mess. She didn''t sleep all night.


    As soon as it was dawn, Bridget helped Daisy walk in.


    "I see someone outside. Did you arrange them?" Daisy asked.


    It was rtively safe here, and not everyone coulde in.


    Arya pursed her lips and didn''t look very good for that she did not sleep muchst night. Her face


    looked very pale. She lowered her head. "Yes, I asked Jacob to arrange it."


    Daisy nodded to show that she knew. She only thought that she was worried that someone would


    disturb Ryan, so she didn''t think much.


    Arya looked at Daisy, "Mom..."


    Daisy, "Yes."


    Arya thought about it and said, "Yesterday... Rufus came over..."


    "What''s he doing here?" Before Daisy could speak, Bridget couldn''t wait to speak.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Arya started the sentence, but now she didn''t know whether she should say it out.


    "Arya, why is he here? He''s not a good person. You must stay away from him." Bridget''s face darkened


    and she was very unhappy.


    Daisy frowned, "Bridget, why are you so excited? Your sister-inw hasn''t finished her sentence."


    Bridget was discouraged and sat in the chair beside the bed, waiting for Arya to finish her sentence.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Bridget sat in the chair beside the bed discouragedly, waiting for Arya to finish her sentence.


    Arya didn''t know how to make it clear to Daisy, or even how to exin it.


    Waiting for Arya for a long time, Bridget was so anxious that she suddenly stood up from the chair, so


    fast that she almost lost her bnce. Daisy beside her quickly held her up, "What are you so anxious


    about?"


    It sounded reproachful, but Daisy was actually concerned about her.


    "Can I not be anxious? Brother is not here. I''m afraid... afraid..." Bridget didn''t finish her words.


    Daisy was about to scold Bridget? What Bridget really thought? At this moment, she noticed that Arya


    looked nervous as if she wanted to say something but failed.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Daisy''s heart squeezed in an instant. ''What is she hesitating about? What is she afraid of? Why does


    she want to speak out but fail?''


    Daisy thought too much, which Arya exined more easily, "Rufus appeared here the day before


    yesterday. He deliberately approached me, took pictures close to me, and threatened me. I was afraid


    that he woulde over again, so I asked Jacob to have his men be here."


    "What the hell? He''s as despicable as his father!" Bridget cursed angrily.


    Daisy, on the other hand, was much calmer than Bridget. She was worried that the photos Arya


    mentioned would be exposed, harmful to Arya.


    She was indeed worried, but she had no idea what to do as well.


    Arya was also worried about the photos.


    She had been in a state of uneasiness these days. What she was worried about hadn''t happened yet,


    and Rufus disappeared as well.


    Ryan recovered well without any rejectionplications. The little boy was making a fuss about going


    home and Arya asked the doctor.


    The doctor said it was OK to leave the hospital and recuperate at home. As long as he had a good rest


    during this period, it would be fine.


    Arya understood a period of recovery was needed after such a big operation.


    Daisy said, "Don''t go back to the Old Residence, just go to the vi."


    She considered a lot. Now Arya had been pregnant for a few months and Ryan needed a quiet ce to


    recuperate. Many people were in the Old Residence now, especially Harriet.


    Arya also wanted to stay in the vi. She was really happy with Daisy''s advice. "Just..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Daisy made a decision firmly.


    Arya was relieved and went through the discharge procedures. Arya and Ryan went back to the vi,


    while Daisy and Bridget went back to the Old Residence.


    Nanny Joy had been staying at the vi and cleaned up the house so that they could have a good rest


    aftering back.


    Arya carried Ryan upstairs. Nanny Joy hurried over, "Let me help you."


    Ryan didn''t want Nancy Joy to carry him, "I want mommy to carry me."


    Before Nanny Joy exined, Arya quickly said. "It''s okay. We''ve almost finished."


    Nanny Joy nced at Ryan and knew that he was sick and acting coquettishly. So she said with a


    smile, "I''ll open the front door for you."


    Nanny Joy walked forward and opened the bedroom door. She pulled back the bed sheets so that Arya


    could let Ryan down easily. After Ryan was on the bed, Arya sat down beside him. Nanny Joy saw


    Arya''s pale face and said, "You should sleep with Ryan for a while. You must not have a good rest in


    the hospital these days."


    Arya had been thinking about something else, so she didn''t have a good rest.


    She rubbed her eyebrows, feeling that Rufus would not stop his action, but she had no idea what he


    was doing behind.


    But she didn''t want to think about it anymore, so shey beside Ryan.


    Nanny Joy said, "I''ll call you when dinner is prepared." Then, she left the room quietly.


    Ryan rolled over and hugged Arya, "Mommy, do you miss Daddy?"


    Arya rubbed Ryan''s hair gently and asked, "Why?"


    Ryan tilted his head and thought for a moment, "You''ve been staring out the window nkly in these


    days, or just sighing. So you have been missing Daddy, haven''t you? "


    Arya raised an eyebrow slightly, "Did I?"


    "You did."


    Ryan answered decisively.


    Arya scratched his little nose, "Little smart guy."


    Ryanughed, lying in his mom''s arms. "Mommy, shall we go to see Daddy?"


    Ryan looked expectant, so Arya promised, "Okay, we''ll so to see Daddy when you get better."


    Ryan smiled happily and tightened his hug, "Mommy is so nice."


    Lying down, Arya couldn''t fall asleep. For the past few days, she had been worried that Rufus would


    meet her or expose the photos. She was so nervous all the time that she didn''t contact Edward.


    Thinking of this, she picked up the phone on the table and called him, but his phone was switched off.


    She frowned, hung up, and called Jacob. As soon as it came through, she asked directly, "What''s


    wrong with Edward? Why can''t I get through his phone?"


    Jacob was happily smiling after answering Edward''s phone. Hearing Arya''s anxious voice, he


    straightened his throat. "Maybe the battery is dead. He just finished talking to me."


    "Then... How is he?"


    Arya''s hand unconsciously clenched. She was afraid of hearing bad news.


    "... The same."


    Arya said that she got it in a low voice and hung up.


    She was both disappointed andforted.


    She looked forward to good news but worried that it would worsen.


    So now it seemed good now, at least nothing worsened.


    Arya hadn''t had a sound sleep for a long time. It was the first time she had fallen asleep all night since


    she left Xavier.


    Nanny Joy got up early to prepare breakfast so that they could have breakfast after getting up. Arya got


    up before Ryan. She didn''t call him to wake up and went downstairs first.


    She sat alone at the table and asked Nanny Joy to eat with her. Nanny Joy sat down and said, "Okay."


    Although few people were in the vi and it looked cold, Arya felt morefortable than in the Old


    Residence.


    The Old Residence was unusually dull without anyone speaking at the table.


    Henry was angry that Ryan didn''te back.


    He was very stubborn. No matter how Daisy exined it to him, he didn''t ept.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t understand, but Harriet showed him the photos of Arya and Rufus before, which


    made him angry. Now, Ryan didn''t go back home after leaving the hospital, so he burst into


    exasperation.


    Daisy didn''t want to say anything more. She asked Bridget to go out to buy necessities that Ryan would


    use in the vi with her.


    Seeing that Daisy was in a bad mood, Bridget agreed.


    Harriet curled her lip after knowing that Daisy probably wouldn''t let Aryae back. ording to


    Arya''s character, even if she was unhappy living here, she wouldn''t disagree to return.


    She sat next to Henry, "Henry, don''t be angry."


    He was still irritated. "Why didn''t she bring Ryan back?"


    He couldn''t understand. Did Arya really regard here as her home?


    Why didn''t shee back?


    Harriet said, "You want to see Ryan, right?"


    Henry snorted coldly.


    He just wanted Ryan to live here.


    "Why don''t we go to the vi to see him?"


    He did not immediately respond.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Harriet continued, "Ryan was sick, and he has recovered. We should go to see him."


    He remained silent.


    Harriet took his arm and said, "Let''s go to see Ryan."


    He sighed slightly and stood up, which meant he agreed.


    He shouted for Nanny May to take out the ginseng at home. Soup with ginseng would help Ryan


    recover.


    Harriet''s expression changed. Even if Henry was not satisfied with Arya, he cared about Ryan very


    much.


    He was furious, but still thought that ginseng would do Ryan good.


    Under the pretext of going to the toilet, Harriet called Rufus, asking him to find Arya now.


    "As long as Henry misunderstands, I promise she will leave the Jones Family."


    Harriet swore.


    Rufus curled his lips and sneered, "You spare no effort to get Arya away. Do you want to rece her?"


    "It''s all mine. Arya stole it from me."


    Harriet was furious.


    If it weren''t for Arya, she wouldn''t have lost her family.


    It was all Arya''s fault, so she had to kick her out of the Jones Family and take Xavier back.


    "Okay, I like working with ambitious people."


    Rufus wanted to see Xavier''s reaction when he came back, only to see that Arya had left the Jones


    Family.


    Rufus had growing interest when thinking about it. He got up and left his house, calling his assistant to


    find out the location of Xavier''s vi immediately.


    Arya, who was feeding Ryan, was unaware that someone was to harm her.


    Nanny Joy knew what Ryan liked to eat, so she made all the food he liked. Ryan, in pajamas dotted


    with yellow duck, nestled on the sofa, looking veryfortable and satisfied, "Mommy, I still want


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    soup."


    Nanny Joy stewed the entire chicken, and skim the fat from the surface. She put the yam in it, which


    made the soup a little sticky, and the yam was crispy and refreshing.


    Arya said, "Okay."


    "Mom, I want more. I want to grow taller."


    Nanny Joy interjected and asked him, "Why do you want to grow taller?"


    Ryan sighed, looking like an adult, "Mom''s baby is about to be born. I have to grow tall to protect it."


    Nanny Joy was amused, and she said, "We''ll be d if you don''t worry us."


    Ryan replied, "I never let you worry about me."


    To prove himself, he stood up and patted his chest. "Look at me. How healthy I am. The doctor said I''m


    fine. I don''t need to go to the hospital anymore."


    "Okay, I know it. Sit down." Nanny Joy held him, in case he fell on the sofa.


    Ryan reached out to Arya to prove that he had recovered. "Mom, give it back to me. I''ll eat it myself."


    Arya put it in his hand and loosened her grip when seeing that he held the bowl tight. Then the doorbell


    rang, and Nanny Joy went to open the door.


    Arya thought it might be Daisy, so she didn''t go over.


    Looking at the stranger, Nanny Joy asked, "Who are you?"


    Rufus looked through the crack of the door and saw Arya. He smiled, "I''m looking for her."


    Nanny Joy followed his gaze and looked at Arya, "So you are?"


    She had never seen this man before, so she did not dare to let him in easily.


    Arya heard the noise at the door and looked over. When she saw the person at the door, her


    expression suddenly darkened. She stood up and walked over. Arya said to Nanny Joy, "You go in."


    Nanny Joy retreated into the room. Arya walked out and closed the door.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Did you miss me?" Rufus said with a raffish smile.


    Arya didn''t look at him at all. Instead, she took out her phone and called 911. Rufus quickly snatched


    the phone and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Leave, or I will call the police." Arya said coldly.


    Rufus didn''t take it seriously, and it seemed that he didn''t want to leave.


    Arya sneered, "You are the most shameless person I''ve never seen."


    She didn''t expect that he could find the vi.


    "You want to frame me. What''s in it for you?"


    "I want to grab everything that belongs to Xavier."


    Rufus did not hide his ambition. Although he wanted to figure out Arya, he first approached her


    because she was Xavier''s woman.


    He was so frank, but Arya didn''t know what to say.


    "Xavier will never believe you."


    After saying that, Arya turned around and entered the house. Just as she touched the doorknob, Rufus


    grabbed her hand. "Yes, but I just want the Jones Family to believe me."


    Rufus looked smug. Arya frowned and nced at Henry standing not far away. Now, she understood


    why he was ted.


    Just as Arya wanted to exin, Henry turned around and got into the car, not even giving her a chance


    to exin.


    Harriet gave an ironic smile at Arya, who went pale, as if saying, "Look, you can''t stay in the Jones


    Family."


    Arya was trembling with anger.


    "Don''t worry. If Xavier doesn''t want you anymore, I want..." "Bang!"


    Arya pped him before Rufus could finish his sentence.


    Rufus was stunned and did not react for a moment, but just looked at Arya in a daze. He could not


    believe what she did.


    Arya flung his hand away and opened the door.


    The moment the door closed, Rufus came back to his senses. "Arya!"


    No one had ever dared to hit him. But now he was pped by a woman.


    Rufus mmed the door, "Arya,e out!"


    Face, for a man, represented dignity. Even if no one saw it, he could not tolerate others pping him.


    "How did you dare to p me? Are you insane?!"


    Rufus was furious. Arya hit him so hard that she left five clear fingerprints on his face.


    "Arya,e out..."


    "What the hell at you doing here?"


    When Bridget and Daisy came over after shopping, they saw Rufus banging on the door crazily.


    Bridget yelled out. She wore her heart on her sleeve, and she would not even hide her feelings for the


    Gates Family.


    Daisy nudged Bridget with her elbow. She didn''t hate Rufus as much as Bridget did. "I''m afraid it''s not


    good to act like this. Others willugh at you if they know."


    Rufus wanted to say that Arya hit him first, but he immediately swallowed his words, thinking that if


    others knew he had been beaten, he would be aughing stick.


    Rufus angrily straightened his wrinkled cor and walked towards Bridget. "Girls should be gentle, or


    men won''t like them. Not to mention Jasper, even I don''t like you."


    Everyone in their circle knew Bridget and Jasper got divorced, and people would not talk about it, as


    the Jones Family didn''t make it public.


    But the truth woulde to light sooner orter.


    "You!"


    Rufus touched her raw nerve.


    "Women don''t like perverts, either." Bridget retorted.


    Rufus''s expression gradually darkened, and he pulled the tie at his cor. "If I''m not likable, I haven''t


    been dumped."


    Rufus left, passing Bridget.


    Bridget didn''t want to lose in the quarrel. Just as she was about to turn around and argue with Rufus,


    Daisy grabbed her, "Well, there''s no point in winning a quarrel."


    Bridget flushed with anger and followed Daisy into the vi.


    Daisy knew the password, so she pressed the number, and the lock was opened. Arya got nervous,


    thinking that Rufus cracked the password. So she grabbed the phone and was about to call. When she


    was dialing, she saw the person who wasing in.


    "He harassed you again?" Daisy asked, but in an affirmative tone. After all, she just bumped into Rufus.


    Arya put down the phone and remained silent, which might mean she admitted.


    "Didn''t the two people Jacob arrangede back?"


    Arya shook her head.


    "Ask Jacob to call them over. There should be guards. Ask him to arrange for a few more." Daisy


    wondered if she should meet Madam Clinton.


    How could her daughter didn''t care what Rufus was doing outside?


    Arya felt that she couldn''t stay here at all. She was afraid that what happened today would happen


    again.


    "Mom, I want to take Ryan abroad."


    She couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to leave immediately.


    Daisy frowned, "Ryan can''t suffer more..."


    "I''ll take good care of him."


    Arya knew what Daisy was worried about, but she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Daisy hesitated and said...

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Daisy hesitated for a moment and said, "You can go if you want."


    With Daisy''s permission, Arya breathed a sigh of relief and immediately called Jacob to arrange for her


    to go abroad. She did not want to stay at home for a moment. Rufus was like a fly, making her agitated.


    Jacob didn''t understand. Xavier was fully recovered. What was she doing now?


    He would be back in a few days. In order to surprise Arya, Jacob didn''t say anything about Xavier.


    Jacob thought in his heart to see if he could dy it for a few days. "I still have some things to deal


    with. I''m afraid it will take a few days to arrange for you to go abroad."


    Arya didn''t know if thepany was in trouble, so she could only say, "As soon as possible."


    Jacob said, "I will."


    After hanging up the phone, Arya slumped on the sofa listlessly. Daisy didn''t know what happened


    today and thought she was tired. "If you''re tired, go and rest. I''ll y with Ryan."


    At this moment, Arya wanted to be alone and have some quiet time, so she got up and went upstairs.


    Arya didn''t want to sleep, but she fell asleep. When she woke up, Daisy and Bridget had already left.


    Ryan didn''t go upstairs to rest. Bridget bought him his favorite toys, some food, and clothes, and he


    was excited to have new toys.


    He slept with his toys in his arms. He would be upset if Arya wanted to take them away. Arya had no


    choice but to let him.


    The day passed.


    The next day, Arya wanted to take Ryan out to rx, but she was actually afraid that Rufus would


    That feeling was terrible.


    Just yesterday, Daisy bought new clothes for Ryan. Arya put them on and led him out. Henry came.


    Harriet got out of the car first and looked at Arya holding Ryan. "Arya, are you going out?"


    Arya didn''t want to talk to her but looked at Henry, who was getting out of the car.


    Her heart couldn''t help but tighten. He was so angry yesterday, so he probably came here today to


    make a fuss about it. She held Ryan''s hand tightly.


    "Come in with me. I have something to tell you." Henry didn''t look sideways and walked into the vi.


    Arya knew what was going on, but she couldn''t escape.


    Holding Ryan back to the vi, Ryan blinked and whispered to Arya, "Mommy, is Grandpa angry?"


    Arya shook her head and said, "No."


    She didn''t want all the unhappiness to be exposed to Ryan and make him sad.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Henry didn''t want to hurt Ryan either. He looked at Nanny Joy and said, "Take Ryan upstairs."


    Ryan refused and held Arya''s hand, "I don''t want to go upstairs. I want to be with mommy."


    Henry frowned and looked serious, "Ryan."


    He used amanding tone.


    Arya touched Ryan''s face and said with a smile, "Ryan is a good boy, right?"


    Ryan blinked and did not speak.


    "You''re a big kid, aren''t you? You said you wanted to protect mommy''s baby, but how could you protect


    it when you were acting like a little child?"


    Ryan pouted and his expression softened. Arya signaled Nanny Joy with a look. Nanny Joy took the


    opportunity to pick up Ryan and coaxed him. "Ryan is the best. You won''t let your mommy worry about


    you, right?"


    Ryan nodded reluctantly.


    Although he was unwilling, he didn''t ask to stay again.


    As soon as Ryan left, Henry''s face darkened even more. "Come and sit down."


    Arya walked over and sat down opposite him.


    "Have you seen the headlines today?" Harriet walked over.


    Arya said no expressionlessly.


    Harriet''s expression was solemn and she showed her the news today. The huge photo was especially


    eye-catching. Not to mention, the main content was especially intriguing, which said that Xavier''s legs


    were inconvenient and could not satisfy his wife. And she took advantage of Xavier''s being abroad to


    find a lover.


    This photo was taken very well. There was only Arya''s face, but there was no Rufus''s, only the back of


    him.


    "It''s not like this..."


    Arya tried to exin.


    Henry didn''t seem to want to hear that, "You weren''t suitable for the Jones Family from the start."


    Arya was stunned. ''What does he mean?''


    Henry didn''t like to beat around the bush and threw a document on the table.


    "Sign it."


    Arya''s whole body froze. She looked at the file bag on the desk and could probably guess what was


    inside.


    "I respect that you are Xavier''s father, but don''t you think you have to give me a reason?" Arya tried her


    best to make her voice sound normal. She didn''t even dare to look at the file bag. She just felt


    extremely dazzling, and her heart was aching.


    "I don''t want to say anything more. You''re not suitable to be the daughter-inw in the Jones Family."


    Henry was not very angry. He had already figured out that as long as Arya left the Jones Family,


    nothing would happen again.


    Ever since she entered the Jones Family, there had been no rest for a day.


    "I won''t sign it." Arya was getting mixed feelings, but she still tried to calm herself down.


    And this calm was only superficial.


    "Arya, what is your rtionship with that Rufus? You brought him home. Why are you still denying it?"


    Harriet turned up her lips, seemingly innocent, but in fact, she was full of malice.


    Arya narrowed her eyes. It seemed that Henry''s sudden appearance that day was not a coincidence.


    This should be a deliberate game set by her and Rufus, she thought. She put her hand on her lower


    abdomen and told herself over and over again not to be angry. She had to protect her child and not let


    her emotions affect him.


    She calmed herself.


    "Who do you think you are to speak to me like this?"


    Arya raised her eyes and stared sharply at Harriet. "Do you want me to leave and let Xavier ept you


    again?"


    "I don''t. You are the one who did something shameless, and you have the audacity to nder me?"


    Harriet retorted quickly.


    Suddenly, Arya stood up and pressed Harriet, "What thing did I do?!"


    "You... You and Rufus are lovers..."


    "Did you see it?!"


    "I saw it!" Suddenly Henry interjected.


    "Arya, I haven''t been flirting with men and I''ve done nothing shameful." Harriet said with a very


    aggrieved look and looked at Henry. "Henry, I''m still a girl who hasn''t been married. How can Arya say


    that to me? I''m just telling the truth. If she didn''t do anything wrong, why is she afraid of others saying


    that?"


    Henry patted Harriet to make her quiet.


    "Don''t say anything. Sign it. I don''t want to force you to do anything. Just say what you want. As long


    as the Jones Family can offer, I won''t be stingy." Henry didn''t like her, but after all, she was his


    daughter-inw, and he didn''t want to make things too ugly.


    Arya only felt that all her strength had been taken away, and it was hard to even stand. She didn''t want


    to let herself be weak, but she felt quite tearful.


    She held one of her hands on the sofa and barely stood still, "Even if we are having a divorce, let him


    <pe to say it to me himself, or I won''t sign it."

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    "Do you mean you refuse to leave the Jones Family?" Harriet was a little angry. What if Arya


    steadfastly refused to sign?


    Arya''s attitude made Henry very unhappy. He felt that she was threatening him.


    "You have to sign today!" He was spitting mad.


    Harriet grabbed the corner of Arya''s shirt. "Are you doing this deliberately to anger Henry?"


    Arya shook her hand away and snapped, "F*ck off."


    However, as soon as she finished her words, the tall and thick door of the vi was suddenly pushed


    open. Rufus walked in. Seeing him, Harriet raised a bleak smile.


    Arya''s face turned pale immediately. She looked at Harriet and said, "You set me up..."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Harriet denied it unthinkingly.


    Although Henry was furious, he questioned in a calm voice, "We didn''t invite anyone in. Isn''t it rude of


    you to barge in like this? Is that what your father taught you?"


    Rufus''s eyes fell on Arya directly, "I''m here for her."


    Harriet crossed her arms around her chest and looked at them with amusement.


    "The Jones Family doesn''t want you. I want you. I told you, I''m no worse than Xavier and the Gates


    Family is as good as the Jones Family in both power and status. Why not leave this ce where


    everyone treats you so badly..."


    "Get the hell out of here!" Arya trembled and pointed to the door. "Now!"


    She used all her strength to shout these words.


    "What do you have to say for yourself? You think we''re stupid and deaf?" Harriet asked stridently.


    Henry had wanted to solve this secretly. The sudden presence of Rufus startled him.


    Ryan had gone back to the vi instead of the Old Residence after being discharged from the hospital.


    Why?


    Was it because of Rufus?


    Did she know the Gates Family? He had thought about epting her and warned her to stay away


    from the Gates Family, but what had she done?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Henry was so disappointed that he didn''t care about decency now. He desperately wanted to dissociate


    Arya from the Jones Family.


    "If the news was fake, what about now? How do you exin it?" Henry calmed down and asked. The


    only thought in his mind was that Arya didn''t deserve to be one of the Jones Family.


    She was too indiscreet to do anything properly.


    "What are you doing?!" Daisy showed up at the door.


    She hadn''t seen Henry and Harriet at lunch. Thinking of the news this morning, she guessed that


    Henry must havee to the vi. When she walked to the door, she saw this scene in the room. What


    were they doing?


    Where Rufus stood was very conspicuous. Daisy spotted him first and her face darkened. He''de


    to peter Arya once and had actually broken into the house today.


    Daisy walked in. Appeasing Henry was the most important now, so she ignored Rufus and said,


    "What..."


    "Shut up!" Henry ranted, his chest heaving in rage. He red at Arya and asked severely, "Can you


    stop making a scene? Do you think we can ept someone like you as our daughter-inw?!"


    Daisy roughly knew why Henry was so angry.


    Bridget came with Daisy and knew why Henry was so angry too.


    Bridget nced coldly at Rufus and then fixed her eyes on Arya, "What happened? Why is Rufus


    here?"


    Arya struggled to pull herself together and looked around at those people in the room. She didn''t think


    they would believe her even if she told the truth.


    How she wished someone could stand by her side, support her, and trust her at this time.


    She slowly lowered her head and looked at her lower abdomen. What was she going to do?


    ''Xavier, what should I do?''


    "Since they detest you, why don''t you leave them?" Rufus said pointedly at this time to make Henry


    hate her.


    ''When Xavieres back, his wife is no longer his wife. What would the expression on his face be?''


    Rufus was exhrated by the thought. He had never defeated Xavier. He had to win today.


    "I''ll sign!" Arya''s voice was not loud, but it echoed through the living room.


    She couldn''t stand the nders of Rufus anymore. There was no telling how he would smear her if she


    didn''t stop this farce now.


    She tramped to the desk. The tears she''d choked back finally streamed down her face.


    "Arya." Bridget felt very distraught. She didn''t know how things had be like this.


    Daisy froze. When she came back to her senses and reached out for Arya, Henry grabbed her wrist


    tightly to stop her from moving.


    "No..." Daisy shouted at Arya.


    Everyone looked at Arya. Some couldn''t wait for her to sign while others eagerly hoped she stopped.


    Arya''s hand holding the pen was trembling. She didn''t want to sign, not at all. But did she have other


    options now? The nib of the pen touched the paper and she couldn''t write a single letter. Henry nced


    at her, "What conditions do you have?"


    Arya only felt sarcastic that they forced her to divorce and tried topensate for it.


    "I want nothing from you. I just want to say that I haven''t cheated on Xavier neither have I done


    anything to disgrace the Jones Family. Believe it or not, I haven''t done anything wrong." Then Arya


    signed her name. Writing those letters was like carving them in her heart with a dagger.


    A simple signature exhausted all her strength.


    Rufus walked towards Arya. Bridget stopped him. Rufus frowned at her and said, "Please get out of my


    way!"


    "You''re the one who''s in the way. You''re the one who has no right to speak here!" Bridget red at him.


    Rufus wasn''t provoked and ignored Bridget''s infuriation. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave, but I have to leave with


    my woman."


    ''His woman?''


    ''Who is he referring to?''


    ''Arya?''


    ''How could he be so shameless?''


    "Are you crazy? No one is your woman in here!"


    Rufus'' face changed. He pushed Bridget away and looked into her eyes. "To tell you the truth, I came


    here today to take Arya away. It doesn''t matter that you don''t like her. I like her."


    "You..."


    Bridget could not find a word to refute him. She realized that the whole thing was Rufus'' scheme. Why


    had she hesitated to stop Arya from signing just now?


    She regretted it so much, but it was toote.


    Henry couldn''t bear Arya for one more second, "Don''t let me see you again."


    He had never been so humiliated throughout his life.


    Rufus''s words got on his nerves. He abominated Arya.


    This was what Rufus wanted. He walked to the desk to help Arya up but she flung his hand away and


    stood up herself.


    She looked up at Henry and Daisy. Her voice was very soft and weak. She felt that she would fall at


    any time. "When I married Xavier, I knew that the gap between us was huge, but I always thought that


    as long as I tried hard enough, you would ept me one day and we could be a loving family. It turned


    out that I was daydreaming. I shouldn''t have aspired to fit in the Jones Family."


    Daisy opened her mouth but could not utter a word. There seemed to be a lump of hard and sour


    cotton stuck in her throat.


    Arya walked up to Daisy and took off the jade bracelet that she had given her when Xavier had been


    unconscious, "I don''t deserve to have it. Now I return it back to you."


    "I gave it to you and it''s yours. I''m so sorry..." Daisy didn''t want to take it. She didn''t know how to face


    Xavier. When he''d left, she promised to take good care of Arya and their son, but now¡­


    Arya shook her head and squeezed the bracelet into Daisy''s hand, "It doesn''t belong to me."


    After saying that, Arya turned around and walked upstairs without looking back. She pushed open the


    door of her room and asked Nanny Joy to pack her things up.


    Nanny Joy didn''t ask anything. She just did what Arya said.


    Arya called Ondo and asked him toe to the vi.


    Bridget came upstairs, worrying about her. Seeing that Arya was about to leave, she called her, "Sister-


    inw."


    Arya dipped her head and put her hand on her slightly bulging abdomen. She said without looking up,


    "Don''t call me that anymore. It''s not appropriate. I''m not your...sister-inw."


    Tears dropped as she spoke. Helplessness and coercion exhausted all her courage. She couldn''t hold


    on anymore. She was so tired.


    At this moment, Ryan whimpered and slowly opened his eyes. Arya wiped her face and held Ryan up.


    She was in such misery that she couldn''t lookpletely unruffled.


    Nanny Joy had taken him upstairs and he''d fallen asleep in Nanny Joy''s arms after a while.


    "Mommy, are you crying?" Ryan touched Arya''s face with his small hand.


    Arya shook her head and said, "No."


    But she tightened her arms around him. At this moment, her heart was cold. Only holding Ryan tightly


    could she feel a little warmth.


    Nanny Joy finished packing her things when Ondo arrived. After he saw so many people in the living


    room, his face darkened slightly. ''What happened?''


    ''Why are their expressions so gloomy?''

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Ondo nced at Rufus and walked upstairs with confusion.


    Arya didn''t bring too many things, just some clothes to change and some daily necessities.


    Ondo came up and saw Arya packing up her things. Her eyes were wide open. ''What is she doing?


    Is she going to leave?''


    "Where are you going?"


    Ondo asked with a frown.


    Arya didn''t know where she was going. Things happened so suddenly that she wasn''t prepared at all, "I


    will stay at the hotel first..."


    Ondo wanted to ask her something else. Arya quickly interrupted him, "Don''t ask me anything. I don''t


    want to talk. I don''t have much luggage. Help me carry it downstairs."


    Ondo could only nod and pick up two suitcases. Nanny Joy held a suitcase with daily necessities


    and her own luggage. Arya led Ryan down the stairs first.


    Ryan didn''t understand where he was going. He looked up at Arya, "Mommy, where are we going?"


    Arya didn''t know how to answer his question. She just held his hand tightly and said, "We''re just


    moving out."


    "Why? Aren''t we going to wait for Dad toe back?" Ryan asked in confusion.


    Arya''s heart seemed to stop beating at that moment. The name of Xavier was deeply rooted in her


    heart.


    At this moment, when his name was mentioned, her heart seemed to stop beating. It was the feeling of


    heartache.


    Ryan noticed that Arya was in a bad mood and did not ask anymore.


    Seeing the people downstairs, Ryan affectionately called Daisy and Henry, "Grandma..."


    Daisy''s heart was broken, "Ryan..."


    She trembled and reached out to Ryan.


    But Ryan didn''t walk towards her. Instead, he said to her, "Mommy said she was moving out. I want to


    follow mommy."


    "Ryan, will you stay with Grandma?" Daisy tried to keep Ryan.


    Arya refused Daisy to hug Ryan, "Let Ryan stay with me."


    Daisy''s hand stopped in midair.


    Henry refused, "Ryan is a descendant of the Jones Family and should stay in the Jones Family."


    Ryan blinked. ''What does Grandpa mean?''


    Daisy stopped Henry and whispered, "Don''t say this in front of the child."


    He still cared about Ryan and was afraid that his young heart would be hurt.


    Now Arya didn''t want to say anything to them. Her heart was broken. She pulled Ryan away.


    Ondo and Nanny Joy followed Arya.


    Rufus followed Arya out. At this time, he couldn''t drop the ball. Although Ondo didn''t know the


    grudges between the Jones Family and the Gates Family, he knew that the two families were not on


    good terms. Today, Arya suddenly left the Jones Family, and he definitely had something to do with it.


    He stepped forward to stop Rufus, "Don''t follow us."


    Rufus snorted, "How dare you stop me?"


    Ondo also had a cold face. He dropped the luggage in his hand and grabbed Rufus by the cor to


    hit him. Arya stopped him and told him to calm down.


    Arya stood in front of Ondo, "Rufus, I will remember everything you have done today. One day, I will


    take everything back."


    Rufus was not angry. Instead, he smiled, "I''m looking forward to it. You should have no ce to go


    when you leave like this. How about..." At this point, he turned to look at the Jones Family standing at


    the door, "Why don''t youe to my house with me?"


    Ondo couldn''t bear to hear it. "You have a wife, right? Isn''t it embarrassing to say such things? Does


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    your son know what you do outside?"


    "Excuse me?" Rufus was angry. Ondo''s words angered him.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Ondo was not afraid of his angry gaze.


    Rufus was furious. Ondo pulled Arya away, "You get out of the way so as not to hurt you."


    Arya frowned. How could he be so impulsive? This was not the Ondo she knew.


    Arya refused. She didn''t want to get involved with these people and things.


    She even pleaded, "Don''t get me in trouble. Let''s go, okay?"


    Ondo rarely saw Arya bow down to others,and this was the first time. Ondo''s hands were


    loosened and tightened. He repeated it several times before listening to Arya''s words. Holding back his


    anger, he picked up the suitcase and walked towards the car.


    Ryan had always been well-behaved and stood quietly beside Arya. He followed her movement.


    "You''ve been swept out of the house. Do you still have to pretend to be noble?" Rufus couldn''t stand


    Arya''s arrogance. She was in such a mess, and she still wanted to unt her superiority.


    Arya hated Rufus to the extreme. She looked down on him.


    He should force her to leave in such an indecent way.


    So what if she left the Jones Family? It had nothing to do with Rufus.


    "Rufus, what you did today disgusts me."


    Rufus tugged at his cor and said forcefully, "You have to leave with me today, or..."


    "Or what?"


    Rufus was interrupted in the middle of his sentence.


    At some point, a ck car stopped by the roadside, and a tall figure came out of the car...

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    In an instant, all eyes were on the person who was speaking, but in his eyes, he just stared at the


    figure that had not been seen for a long time. He was still so thin. The atmosphere suddenly became


    cold.


    Arya was also attracted by the sound, just a distance away, looking deeply at the tall figure slowly


    of her.


    It was first joyfulness, and then bitterness. Why didn''t hee back early?


    Bridget immediately ran over and looked at him in surprise. "You can stand up, brother!"


    She stared at his legs as if she couldn''t believe it,


    Xavier remained silent and nced at the surroundings with a sharp and indifferent gaze. When he


    saw what Nanny Joy and Ondo were holding, he probably knew something.


    Nanny Joy and Ondo were both close to Arya and trusted by her. They were all here with their


    luggage in their hands, which was easy to know what they were in.


    Rufus did not expect Xavier to suddenlye back at this time, nor did he expect him to stand up, but


    it was toote. Rufus licked his dry lips and smiled. "You arete. Mrs. Jones is no longer Mrs. Jones."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Arya took a step back with Ryan in her arms and stayed away from Rufus, and she also stayed away


    from Xavier.


    She did not look at Xavier and said to Ondo beside her, "Let''s go."


    She held Ryan to Ondo''s car. Ryan looked back at Xavier and went reluctantly. His father was back.


    Why did they leave?


    Ryan didn''t understand.


    "Mommy, didn''t you say that we would live with Dad in the future? Dad is back, why are we leaving?"


    Arya pursed her lips and said nothing. She had nothing to exin to Ryan.


    "Where are you going?" Xavier asked in a deep voice.


    "Xavier, we''re divorced. It''s none of your business." Her footsteps hardly stopped. It was the coldness


    that broke her heart.


    Xavier stood still. Jacob met Xavier''s cold eyes and shivered. How could this be?


    He hadn''t been to the vi for just two days.


    Rufus smiled and gave a wry look. Xavier had just gone abroad, how would he lose his wife?


    What kind of feeling was this?


    If it weren''t for his involvement, he would have asked Xavier how he felt.


    Xavier was calm on the surface, but he was disappointed in his family, "Jacob, follow them."


    Jacob nodded and quickly followed Arya to help Nanny Joy get in the car with the luggage.


    Arya and the others left, and Rufus followed them. Before he left, he nced at Harriet.


    Harriet quickly lowered her head and did not dare to meet his eyes. She did not expect Xavier toe


    back at this time. She could not let Xavier find any clues, let alone let him know that Arya''s departure


    had something to do with her.


    When Rufus passed Xavier, he joked, "There''s just been a good show here. Unfortunately, you came


    backte and didn''t see it..."


    "Without Mr. Gates, I''m afraid this y wouldn''t be able to be shown." Xavier''s lips were as sharp as a


    de and said, "I''ll find out who''s involved in."


    The smile on Rufus'' face gradually faded, and then he raised his head fearlessly. "I''ll wait and see."


    They had been enemies for a long time, and they had never been friends, and there''s no need to


    pretend.


    Daisy sped her hands together, not even daring to look at Xavier. Before he left, she promised him


    to take good care of Arya and Ryan. Now... She felt sorry...


    Even though she had a lot to ask Xavier, she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Brother, can you really stand up?" Bridget held his arm excitedly.


    She even forgot how Arya had been forced away just now, and her face was filled with joy.


    Xavier lowered his eyes and his voice could not tell that happiness and anger were boundless cold. "Is


    it useless for me to talk to you so much before I leave?"


    The smile on Bridget''s face froze instantly, and the joy just now disappeared.


    "I... I didn''t do anything."


    This matter had nothing to do with her.


    Bridget looked at Xavier sadly, "Brother, don''t you believe me?"


    Xavier smiled sarcastically and said, "Who can I trust?"


    Bridget was speechless.


    Xavier didn''t want to say anything anymore. He closed his eyes and said to Edward, who came back


    with him, "Find someone and tear this ce down."


    Edward was amazed. ''What does he mean?''


    He was going to demolish the vi?


    If it was sold, there must be a lot of money for such arge building.


    Wasn''t this a waste of it?


    "Can you give it to me if you don''t want it?" He could build ab here.


    The ce was big, and the environment was good. What was important was that it was far away from


    the city and quiet. It was really a good ce.


    Xavier looked at him coldly and said. "Tear it down!"


    "Xavier, look..."


    "What?"


    Xavier interrupted Daisy.


    What would she say? Did she tell him how to kick Arya and Ryan out?


    How did she promise him when he left? His mother really disappointed him this time.


    "She''s not suitable for our family. It''s my will to let her go." Henry said in a low voice.


    When Xavier left, Henry never thought of letting Arya leave the Jones Family while he was away.


    But something happened that he couldn''t forgive. He had to do it. He couldn''t ept a woman who


    was immoral as his daughter-inw.


    The Jones Family''s reputation couldn''t be ruined by this woman.


    Now that he had lost the person he had never lost before, it was all because of her.


    "Brother, this matter..."


    "Don''t say anything more. I''ll find out who it is making trouble. I won''t let her go, no matter who she is!"


    Xavier interrupted Bridget''s attempt to exin. He nced at Harriet, who was standing next to Henry.


    Rufus'' nce at her just now meant a lot, and Rufus himself might not be able to force Arya away.


    Harriet must have been involved in this matter.


    So what if she was the only blood of the Porter Family? If she touched his bottom line, he would not let


    her go easily.


    Xavier was not suspicious, but he was very certain. Harriet was distracted, and she forced herself to


    calm down. Xavier could not know anything as had juste back. Rufus should be the one to


    suspect.


    Xavier didn''t enter the vi, and the ce without Arya was no longer his home.


    When Edward was about to leave with Xavier, Daisy quietly grabbed him and asked in a low voice,


    "How''s his condition? Is he fully recovered?"


    "He''s recovering well." Edward sighed again. "It was very dangerous at that time. I thought he wouldn''t


    wake up. Arya called me to ask about the situation, and I didn''t dare to answer it."


    Daisy''s hand trembled. "Does Arya know what happened?"

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    "You know how smart she is. How can they hide it from her? She was going to go, but she didn''t go


    because of Ryan''s surgery..."


    Daisy thought so, after all when Ryan recovered from his illness, there was no smile on her face. It


    turned out that she had something on her mind at that time. She knew about Xavier, but she didn''t tell


    her family. All the pressure was on her own.


    Daisy seemed to be drained of all her energy. Her body shook as if she was about to fall down the next


    second. Henry reached out to help her.


    Daisy shook his hand off, "You''ll be happy when this family breaks up."


    Henry frowned.


    Bridget sighed, "Finally Ryan is recovered. My brother is all fine. How did it end up like this?"


    Daisy grabbed Bridget''s arm, "Help me back."


    Bridget answered and held her. "Dad, are youing with us..."


    "Who does he need? It''s getting in his way with us." Daisy grabbed Bridget, "Let''s go."


    Bridget knew that Daisy was angry, but she couldn''t treat him like this.


    Daisy and Henry had arguments before, but she would not embarrass him in front of others. This was


    the first time that Daisy was angry with him regardless of the asion. His self-esteem was frustrated,


    and he even said childishly, "I have a car myself."


    Then he walked towards the car.


    Harriet followed, and Daisy became even angrier.


    "What''s his attitude?" Daisy''s body trembled in anger.


    "Mom, don''t be angry." Bridget was afraid that Daisy would fall ill again. She helped her into the car.


    "Don''t worry too much. My brother will handle it."


    Daisy was even worse off. Xavier was really angry this time.


    Because Arya left suddenly and didn''t have a ce to stay, Ondo drove her around, not knowing


    where to go.


    Looking at Arya in the rearview mirror, he wanted to ask for her opinion.


    At this moment, Jacob pointed to the road ahead. "Turn right ahead."


    There was a hotel owned by the Jones Group, and Xavier used to live on the top floor of the hotel.


    Arya looked out the window in a daze and forgot that there was nowhere for her to stay. It was not until


    the car stopped in front of the hotel that Arya came back to her senses.


    "I won''t live here."


    Jacob lowered his head. "Then where can you go? Why did you suddenly be like this?"


    The day before, he happily promised Xavier that everything was fine at home, but when he came back,


    everything changed overnight.


    He didn''t know how Xavier would settle the score with him.


    Now, he could only make up for it. "It''s not easy to find a house now, and it''s even harder to find the


    right one. You still have Ryan with you. Ryan is still in recovery and can''t stand it. For Ryan''s sake, you


    may stay here first."


    Arya leaned against the window and reached out to touch Ryan''s hair. She had no idea what to do. Her


    heart was in a mess.


    Ondo joined in the persuasion, "Even if you don''t live here, Mr. Jones can still find you."


    Thinking of Xavier, Arya was upset. Her chest was so tight that it was difficult to breathe.


    "I knew Boss woulde back these days a few days ago. I never told you. I wanted to give you a


    surprise, but it turned out like this." Jacob scratched his head impatiently. He couldn''t figure out how it


    could change so quickly.


    He just couldn''t understand.


    Arya frowned, "You knew Xavier would be back today a few days ago?"


    Jacob nodded and said, "Yes, I wanted to surprise you."


    It turned into a shock.


    Arya rubbed her eyebrows. Why didn''t he tell her earlier?


    "Mommy, I want to see Daddy." Ryan tugged at Arya''s clothes and blinked his big eyes, full of


    anticipation. "We''ve been waiting for Dad for a long time, haven''t we?"


    Arya didn''t say yes, so Ryan continued to ask and act coquettishly to Arya. "What do you think,


    Mommy?"


    Ryan held Arya''s hand and shook it. "Mommy... Please..."


    Arya felt a pain in her head. This child could be very persistent when he wanted to be.


    "Okay, okay, Mommy promise you." Arya understood. As Ondo said, where could she hide with


    Ryan?


    Besides, she was in such a situation.


    Jacob heaved a sigh of relief and quickly got out of the car to help carry things and walked forward to


    lead the way.


    Ondo leaned over to Arya and raised his chin. "Look at Jacob. He must have done something wrong.


    He''s afraid of your man..."


    Arya was in no mood to joke with him and did not even smile at him.


    Ondo also felt bored and rubbed his nose awkwardly. "I wanted to make you happy."


    Arya nced at him, "You can go back to thepany."


    "You need someone here..."


    "Nanny Joy and Jacob are enough."


    Ondo said, "Call me if you need anything."


    "I will."


    After Ondo left, Arya led Ryan and Nanny Joy upstairs. Jacob walked slowly, waiting for them.


    Jacob opened the door and let them in.


    Jacob put down the things and said, "I''ll send someone up to clean up."


    Ever since he married Arya, Xavier rarely came to live here. Although someone came up regrly to


    clean up, nobody ever lived here after that, and it needed to be cleaned up.


    Arya refused and said, "No need."


    Now she didn''t want to see too many people. She just wanted to be quiet.


    "There''s everything here. Although it looks very clean, it hasn''t been used for a while..."


    "Nanny Joy and I can clean up." Arya said.


    Jacob nodded, "Okay."


    When Arya went to unpack, Nanny Joy stopped her, "Just leave it to me."


    Nanny Joy pulled her down and asked her to sit down, "Now you need to sit down."


    Arya smiled, "You are just like my mother..."


    Nanny Joy also smiled. "If only I had a daughter like you."


    She had no children in her life and was lucky to meet an employer like Arya.


    So, usually, she really took care of them like family.


    Ryan had never been to this ce. Although it was not as big as the vi, the decoration was more


    luxurious than the vi. Ryan looked around and then looked at Arya. "Mommy, shall we live here from


    now on?"


    Arya didn''t know.


    It seemed a long time ago, her heart was unsettled, and she didn''t know where the so-called home


    was.


    "Mommy, why didn''t you answer me?"


    Ryan pouted, unhappily.


    Arya said perfunctorily, "Maybe."


    Ryan was happy and ran to the window to look down. "Mommy, it''s so high here."


    Arya walked over and stood behind him. She followed him and looked down. This ce was in the


    center of the city. The bustling scene of W City could be seen from here.


    It was not unreasonable for the hotel to sit here. Standing on the top floor, they could almost overlook


    the whole W City.


    It was almost four o''clock when Nanny Joy finished tidying up the room. Jacob came up at this time. "I''ll


    have someone prepare dinner. Shall we go down for dinner or shall I have someone bring it up?"


    Before Arya could speak, Ryan couldn''t wait to say, "Jacob, let''s go down and eat."


    He first came to this ce and he felt that everything was new to him and wanted to take a walk.


    Jacob looked at Arya for an answer. Arya said, "Okay."


    "Mommy is the best." Ryan ran out happily. Arya frowned, "Slow down."


    "I''ll go and keep an eye on him."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob followed Ryan, Arya, and Nanny Joy followed slowly.


    The hotel restaurant was veryrge, and the decoration was magnificent and unique.


    Seeing Arya, Ryan waved at her. "Mommy, here."


    Jacob knew that Arya wanted to be quiet, so he arranged the seat by the window in the VIP area.


    Arya walked over and Jacob pulled a chair for her, "I''ll have the dishes served."


    When Jacob went to call the waiter, his phone rang...

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    When Jacob went to find the waiter, his phone rang. Jacob walked to the corner to answer the phone. It


    was Xavier who called.


    "Where are they?"


    "In the hotel."


    "Are you there?"


    "Yes."


    Xavier couldn''te at this time, so he had to let Jacob keep watch.


    After hanging up the phone, Jacob went back to the table. The food was ready, and Ryan ate with


    relish. Arya was responsible for picking up the food for him, but she had no appetite and barely had two


    mouthfuls of soup.


    Nanny Joy picked up some food for her. "You have to eat some."


    She had to do it for the baby in her belly.


    Arya couldn''t refuse Nanny Joy, so she ate a little.


    After dinner, Arya took Ryan upstairs. Ryan didn''t want to, "Mommy, let''s go out and y."


    "It''s getting dark." Arya frowned. The child was willful.


    Nanny Joy knew what Ryan was thinking, "It used to be quiet around the vi, but here was crowded,


    so he wanted to go out."


    "I know there''s a park not far away. Do you want to take a walk there?" Jacob said.


    "Yes." Afraid of being rejected, Ryan pulled Jacob. "Where is it? Take me there."


    Jacob looked at Arya. Ryan didn''t give her any chance to refuse. He seemed to be saying that if she


    didn''t go, he would ask Jacob to go with him.


    Nanny Joy held Arya''s arm, "Let''s go for a walk."


    Arya sighed slightly, "Ryan is getting more disobedient."


    "He''s getting more lively. In our hometown, we think only healthy children can be so energetic." Nanny


    Joy said.


    The park was big, and there was a pond with many lotus leaves inside. The lotus was already withered,


    but the lotus leaves were still green. Not far away was a small boat with a big white goose. Ryan


    pointed and asked, "Can I y with that?"


    Jacob said, "Sure."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He looked at Arya and promised, "I''ll take care of him."


    Ryan urged, "Let''s go..."


    Ryan dragged Jacob.


    Arya walked for a while and sat down on the stone chair.


    Nanny Joy asked, "Are you tired?"


    Arya said, "A little."


    The bigger the belly was, the more tired she felt.


    Ryan rowed the boat and bought a water gun, which could shoot very high.


    Ryan was in good spirits and didn''t feel tired after ying for a long time. Arya asked Jacob to take


    Ryan to her. The doctor said that Ryan couldn''t use up his energy like this. He had to rest more. He


    didn''t sleep today.


    Jacob was afraid that Ryan wouldn''t want to, so he coaxed Ryan, "Ryan, let''s go back today. I''ll take


    you to a more interesting ce when you recover."


    Ryan tilted his head and thought about it. Finally, he nodded and said, "Okay, but don''t forget."


    Jacob said sincerely, "I won''t forget. I''ll bear it in mind."


    Back at the hotel, Nanny Joy bathed Ryan. After that, he fell asleep by himself, probably tired from


    ying.


    Arya stood in front of the french window of the bedroom and looked down at the night scenery of the


    entire W City. The night scenery was more imposing than the day scenery. The towering buildings and


    shing neon lights showed the prosperity of the city.


    It was quiet in the room. Arya couldn''t sleep, so she closed the bedroom door and walked to the living


    room. She sat on the sofa as if she was waiting for something.


    She knew that Xavier woulde back today.


    The night was getting darker, and Arya fell asleep before Xavier arrived.


    Xavier dide back. He just didn''te in.


    He stood at the end of the corridor, and the lights outside flickered on and off his face.


    Jacob lowered his head. "When Ryan was still in the hospital, he went to the hospital to harass Arya,


    and then I arranged for someone to guard there. Rufus went there but never went in. Rufus probably


    took the photos in the ward the first time he went there. I didn''t expect Rufus to be so shameless..."


    "Didn''t she live in the vi after I left?" Xavier put a cigarette in his mouth.


    Jacob quickly took out a lighter and lit it for him.


    "She didn''t live in the vi. And she didn''t let me tell you..."


    Xavier looked up and raised the corners of his eyes slightly.


    Jacob quickly exined, "I had to listen to her."


    Xavier puffed smoke and said indifferently, "Jacob, how long have you been working for me?"


    Jacob lowered his head, "Almost ten years." Jacob knew that Xavier was angry. He couldn''t escape


    punishment, "It''s my fault..."


    Xavier looked out the window, and his eyes shed with anger. "The old man of the Gates Family will


    retire in two months. I don''t want him to retire smoothly. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Jacob took a breath, "Yes."


    Xavier turned to look at him, "If you don''t do well this time, don''te to see me."


    Jacob said, "I won''t let you down."


    He knew that this was his chance to atone.


    Xavier pressed the cigarette butt into the pot and walked towards the room.


    Walking to the door, Xavier put his hand on the doorknob for a moment before twisting the handle and


    pushing the door open.


    It was quiet, and the lights were on.


    He looked at the sleeping person on the sofa, and he stopped. He didn''t know how to face her.


    He knew that Arya was strong. If she agreed to leave, someone must have forced her, or she really


    couldn''t hold on.


    He walked over slowly.


    Squatting beside her, he reached out and touched her face. His thumb gently brushed the corner of her


    eyes. Her face seemed to itch. Arya moved slightly. Xavier quickly withdrew his hand, afraid that he


    would wake her up.


    Arya moved as if she couldn''t find afortable position. Xavier sat beside her, put her head on his


    continued to sleep.


    Xavier looked at her and pinned the hair on her face behind her ear. He muttered, "Did you miss me


    when I was away?"


    Arya frowned. She heard the noise.


    Xavier looked at her frown and smiled. He lowered his head to kiss her lips. His kiss was gentle, and he


    whispered in her ear in a deep and seductive tone, "I miss you so much..."


    Arya''s eyshes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes...

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    When she saw the person close by, she was slightly stunned and did not even know how to react.


    After a brief distraction, she tried to get up but Xavier hugged her.


    Arya did not want to be held by him, struggling in his arms, trying to pull herself free. Xavier held her


    even tighter. His hot face buried in the back of her neck, and he kissed her lightly with his lips, He said


    in a hoarse and gentle voice, "Don''t move. Let me hug you for a while."


    His voice was full of seduction, bewitching andforting. It was as if time and everything had been


    put temporarily on hold. The heat and moisture of him went through her skin and made her heartbeat


    quicken, which made Arya forget to struggle. In the huge living room, it was his breath and his


    heartbeat.


    Arya was confused andpromised.


    After she met Xavier, she changed a lot and gave in a lot.


    Now she was tired. She thought that as long as she worked hard, everything would go well, but on the


    contrary, everything was getting worse and worse.


    But she couldn''t control it.


    Arya gradually softened and looked out of the window in a daze. She muttered, "Xavier, I''m tired. It''s


    like I''m swimming desperately in the sea, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t find the shore..."


    "I know..."


    "You don''t know."


    Arya slowly closed her eyes and sobbed, "I''m serious. I had given up."


    It seemed that Xavier didn''t hear her or understand what she meant.


    He circled her waist with his arms and he stroked her bulging abdomen with his broad palm. He buried


    his warm lips behind her ears. "Tell me if you miss me."


    Arya lied, "No."


    Xavier bit her earlobe, "You''re dishonest."


    "I did not lie to you."


    Arya continued to go against her true thoughts.


    During this period of time, Time hung heavy for her. She was scared, and never had a moment of


    peace.


    Now he was by her side, but she flinched.


    Xavier caressed her abdomen, and said meaningfully, "They can''t live without me."


    He referred to the child in Arya''s belly and Ryan.


    So even if Arya wanted to give up, she couldn''t leave.


    "Xavier!"


    Arya beat him out of control. Xavier did not move, like a strong and unbreakable mountain, and let Arya


    vent.


    Arya yelled at him. "Why? Why do you treat me this way?"


    She was resentful and angry, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "I am also a human being. I have feelings and I will also get hurt. But you never understand."


    Xavier grabbed her hands, afraid that she would get too excited and hurt herself. Arya didn''t even care


    about the child in her stomach, just wanted to pull herself free and stay away from him. Xavier grabbed


    her head and kissed her on red lips. He gave her a burning kiss, wanting to numb her.


    The disparity in strength was so great that Arya could not push Xavier away at all and she could not


    even push him a little bit. In the silent air, she slowly softened and calmed down.


    Xavier pressed his hand against her forehead. "Tell me, what do you want me to do to make you not so


    sad?"


    What did she want him to do?


    Arya smiled bitterly. What could he do? He wasn''t there when it happened.


    Arya leaned into his arms and closed her eyes wearily.


    Xavier lowered his head and kissed her hair. He stroked her back andforted her. "Everything will


    be over when you wake up from sleep."


    Arya did not move or speak, because she knew that it wasn''t over. There were obstacles in her heart.


    The night was dark.


    Arya''s breathing unconsciously slowed down, perhaps because she was tired, or perhaps because she


    felt at ease for Xavier was by her side.


    When Arya fell asleep, Xavier stretched out his arms around her waist to pick her up, and gently put


    her on the bed.


    Xaviery down beside her, hugged her, and kissed her...


    Arya slept so soundly that it was almost noon when she woke up. All she could hear was Ryan''s voice,


    chattering incessantly.


    She got up and sat up. The room was empty and there was no sign of Xavier.


    She rubbed her aching temples to relieve her tiredness after waking up. Then she lifted the quilt and


    got out of bed.


    When she put on her slippers and stood up, she felt a slight drop in her lower abdomen, which made


    her nervous.


    Ryan pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Arya standing there, he said happily, "Mommy, you''re


    finally awake."


    Arya felt ufortable and smiled calmly, "Ryan, can you go y with Nanny? I''m going to wash my


    face."


    Ryan pouted, "I''m here to tell you that Dad didn''t break his promise. He hugged me."


    Before Xavier left the country, he said he would hug him when he could stand up aftering back.


    He never forgot.


    "Mommy,e out early for breakfast."


    After that, Ryan obediently left the room and politely closed the door.


    Arya held her stomach and walked slowly into the bathroom.


    She took off her pajamas to see if there was any blood in her lower body. She was not pregnant for the


    first time, and she understood that abdominal pain was not a good phenomenon. She had had it in the


    early pregnancy, but it had not happened during this period of time. Today, it suddenly happened, which


    made her naturally feel worried.


    It was clean and there was nothing, which made her a little relieved.


    After washing up, she changed her clothes and then came out.


    Nanny Joy saw Aryae out and said, "Are you hungry?"


    Arya nodded.


    Nanny Joy brought the food over and Arya sat down.


    Ryan was ying with toys.


    Ryan was very quiet today. He didn''t want to go out and y. He didn''t want to y with Arya. He just


    yed by himself.


    He was suddenly so quiet that Arya was not used to it. She deliberately said to Ryan. "Ryan, shall we


    go out today?"


    Ryan shook his head, "No."


    Arya, "..."


    ''How did this child change overnight?''


    Nanny Joy smiled and said in a low voice, "It''s Mr. Jones who said something to him."


    At the mention of Xavier, Arya felt stunned for a moment and asked, seemingly unintentionally, "Did he


    leave very early?"


    Nanny Joy shook her head and said, "When it was almost ten o''clock, he answered the phone and


    left."


    Arya nodded.


    Some people were happy because Xavier came back, and some people didn''t want him toe back.


    The most worried person was probably the one who stirred up trouble while Xavier was away.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The first person who felt worried was Harriet.


    Xavier''s sudden return disrupted Harriet''s n. Originally, she wanted to kick Arya out of the Jones


    Family first, then she would take advantage of Henry and Arya''s absence to make Xavier marry her.


    But now Xavier was back at this point.


    Xavier''s words made her even more uneasy. She knew Xavier''s ruthlessness. If he really figured out


    that Arya left the Jones Family because of her, he would not let her go easily.


    So she used the excuse of meeting her friends and left the Old Residence of the Jones Family.


    The only thing she could do now was to consult Rufus.


    Rufus also did not expect Xavier toe back so soon.


    ording to Rufus'' n, when Xavier came back, he had already brought Arya to his side. He would


    not only alienate Henry from Xavier but also make Xavier lose Arya.


    However, Xavier came back at this time, and his n was only halfway implemented. Arya left the


    Jones Family, but she didn''t get to his side. It also made the rtionship between the Jones Family and


    the inte even tenser.


    So when Harriet offered to meet him, he agreed.


    Now he was not considered to be a loser. Arya had already left the Jones Family, and Xavier must


    have a problem with Henry.


    The ce they met was very secluded. It was Rufus''s private ce.


    Harriet was also afraid of being followed. She changed several cars along the way and arrived at the


    address given by Rufus.


    When she arrived, Rufus hadn''t arrived yet. This was a private residence, which was very clean. It


    seemed that people woulde frequently.


    Harriet sat down and waited for a while but Rufus didn''t show up. An hourter, Rufus still didn''t show


    up. She was anxious. Just as she was about to call him, the door of the room was pushed open. Harriet


    thought it was Rufus and stood up to speak. "Why are you..."


    Before she could finish speaking, he saw that the person who came in was not Rufus at all, but...

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw that the person who came in was not Rufus but a


    woman she did not know.


    Harriet frowned, "Who are you? Where''s Rufus?!"


    The woman was beautiful, with short hair and a small oval face. After looking up and down at Harriet,


    the woman chuckled and said, "Looking for Rufus?"


    Harriet nodded without a doubt.


    After confirming her purpose, the woman turned around and said to the person behind, "As long as she


    is not disabled."


    Harriet became nervous and wondered what she meant.


    Before Harriet could figure it out, three tall men had already rushed in from outside the door with clubs


    in their hands.


    "What are you doing... Ouch..."


    Before Harriet could finish her talking, she was hit to the ground. She hugged her head to protect her


    face and shouted at the woman, "Who are you?"


    The woman was surprisingly calm and stood gracefully by the side in high heels.


    Harriet was beaten up and yelled at them. "Do you know who I am? You dare to hit me..."


    After she said these words, these men hit her harder.


    Harriet twitched and shouted, "Please stop..."


    The woman fiddled with her nails and watched indifferently.


    Though Harriet was in so much pain that she almost lost consciousness, she was still holding her head


    in her hands to protect her face because she was afraid that she would be disfigured.


    "Stop!"


    As Rufus rushed in, the three men didn''t listen to him at all.


    Rufus took a breath and looked at the woman, "Georgina, stop it."


    Georgina, the daughter of the Taylor Family, was the legal wife of Rufus.


    Georgina looked at Rufus and smiled. "Why?"


    Georgina knew that Rufus kept mistresses outside but she stayed out of these things.


    But he was too presumptuous.


    Someone came to her parents and said that Rufus'' dirty things outside, which made her humiliating.


    "Though you have kept many women outside, I always stay out of your things. I gave you enough


    freedom." Georgina asked evenly.


    "I don''t care as long as others and especially my family members don''t know your dirty things. This


    time, you''ve crossed the line." Georgina raised her hand to stop these men.


    As she walked to Harriet and raised Harriet''s chin, Harriet was trembling and had no strength to resist.


    Harriet just looked timidly at the ruthless woman in front, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Your lover has a wife, don''t you know?" Georgina asked with a smile.


    When she smiled, she was very beautiful, yet it sent a chill down Harriet''s spine.


    "You... You''re Rufus'' wife?"


    But Harriet was innocent.


    Harriet hurriedly exined, "I don''t have that kind of rtionship with him..."


    "Oh~" Georgina raised her eyebrows. "Haven''t you slept together before? Am I the one who wronged


    you?"


    Harriet, "..."


    Harriet did sleep with him. But that happened long ago.


    Noticing Harriet''s expression, Georgina didn''t want to dwell on their rtionship.


    Georgina stood up and looked at Rufus. "I only maintained our marriage for our son''s sake. If you don''t


    care about me again, we''ll divorce."


    Rufus smiled, "You''ve been wanting a divorce for a long time."


    Georgina remained silent.


    Georgina waved at the three men, "Let''s go."


    "Georgina!" Rufus grabbed her arm, "How many years have we been married? Why are you always so


    cold to me?"


    Georgina didn''t want to talk to him about their rtionship in front of outsiders.


    "Let go of your hand."


    "Why do I do all these things? It is your fault." Rufus refused to let her go.


    Georgina frowned. Even if they were husband and wife, she still looked at him indifferently.


    Rufus loosened his hand and smiled sarcastically, "The person you love won''t like you, because I''ve


    already slept with you."


    "Rufus!" Georgina yelled furiously because he irritated her.


    Rufus smiled and clearly knew that she would show other emotions only when hearing the words about


    the one she loved.


    Georgina calmed down and left in her high heels.


    Daisy talked with Mrs. Taylor and deliberately said that Rufus had a woman outside.


    Daisy was angry that Rufus harassed Arya.


    But she couldn''t say Arya''s name and just told that Rufus had a woman outside.


    Though the people of the Taylor Family heard that Rufus liked to keep women outside, Georgina


    always said that he was not serious and just for fun.


    The people of the Taylor Family felt shameful when others told the dirty things of the son-inw.


    Then Daisy looked for Georgina.


    Georgina hid these things and didn''t want anyone to know.


    As a result, she became humiliating.


    Then Georgina monitored Rufus'' phone. When she heard that he was going to meet a woman,


    Georgina thought the woman was his lover. When Georgina asked her mother-inw to hold Rufus


    back, she brought someone along to deal with this woman.


    Harriet was innocent because at least she wasn''t in a rtionship with Rufus. But she really slept with


    the man.


    Harriet was in pain and couldn''t get up, "Rufus, take me to the hospital."


    Rufus sent her to the hospital because he still wanted to take advantage of her.


    Those people were careful. She suffered superficial injuries and had several bruises on her body,


    except for her face.


    Harriet didn''t even know who to me.


    Now she couldn''t cut the contact with Rufus, or she would be alone and helpless.


    Rufus somehow understood why Harriet didn''t dare to investigate the matter.


    He pulled up his chair and sat down beside the bed, "Since we are partners, tell me frankly, why can


    you stay at the Jones Family and let Henry trust you?"


    Harriet pursed her lips and knew she could tell the thing.


    It was important.


    "We are now in a cooperative rtionship. We have our own agendas. As long as we get what we


    want, isn''t that enough? Why do you know about me?"


    Rufus smiled and leaned back in his chair, "You must have done something bad to not dare to say it.


    Am I right?"


    "I didn''t!" Harriet immediately retorted.


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why are you so nervous?"


    "I''m not."


    Harriet tried to be calm.


    Rufus approached her, "If you don''t tell me, how can we cooperate?"


    "We worked well together though you don''t know about me. If Xavier hadn''t suddenly returned, we


    would have followed our n, right?"


    Rufus shook his head, "You still can''t understand the situation?"


    Since Xavier was back, it wasn''t that easy for them to do anything.


    Of course, Harriet knew that they had to be careful since the situation had changed when Xavier came


    back.


    After thinking for a long time, Harriet told him everything, because she would suffer if Rufus went to


    investigate this thing.


    "Do you know the Porter Family?" Harriet said,


    Rufus nodded and knew that Henry and his father had been the subordinate of Cullen before.


    ''Wait, what did she say? The Porter Family?''


    "You mean Cullen?"


    Harriet nodded.


    Rufus was surprised, "How did you get involved with him?"


    Harriet calmly answered and clenched her hand under the quilt, "I''m his only granddaughter."


    Rufus blinked. "Didn''t his son die before he got married?"


    Where did Harriete from?


    Wasn''t she a child of the Harrison family? How could she be Cullen''s granddaughter?


    "His son and my mother used to be lovers, so I''m not Richard''s daughter." Harriet said.


    Rufus stared at Harriet. "This is good news. Why don''t you want me to know?"


    Harriet red at him, "No, I never said I don''t want you to know it."


    Rufus smiled and asked, "Could it be that you are afraid and don''t want to tell others you are not his


    daughter?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Harriet''s expression froze for a moment. Then she pretended to be calm and said, "Can I lie about it?


    What''s so special about the Porter Family?"


    Rufus raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t say anything. You don''t have to be so excited."


    Harriet snorted coldly as she said, "Now it''s better to think about how to solve the problem, not to bicker


    with each other."


    Of course, Rufus knew what the priority was. He looked at Harriet and asked, "Do you know why the


    Jones Family respects the Porter Family so much?"


    "Why?" Harriet asked.


    "Cullen Porter''s only son... Oh, that''s your father. Many years ago, he was on a mission with Henry. In


    order to protect Henry, he sacrificed..."


    Harriet only knew that the Porter Family and the Jones Family were very close, and she never knew


    there was such a story.


    Rufus smiled and said, "You know what to do."


    Harriet didn''t understand and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Rufus'' face darkened. How could she be so stupid? She usually looked smart.


    Rufus handed her the phone she had ced on the table and told her, "Call your dear grandfather and


    tell him you''re hurt..."


    Harriet didn''t take the phone, still not understanding what he was talking about.


    "You were injured in the Jones Family, and the Jones Family is responsible. Now that Xavier has


    divorced, as long as you let your grandfather propose the idea of letting Xavier marry you first, they


    probably won''t refuse."


    Harriet''s expression suddenly became serious and she was thinking about the feasibility of his idea in


    her heart.


    "What are you worried about? With your grandfather around, the Jones Family will not refuse."


    Harriet thought about it and found it feasible.


    After all, Henry had always been good to her. As long as Henry agreed, she would almost seed.


    But about Xavier...


    "Come on. Call him." Rufus handed her the phone.


    Harriet looked at Rufus and took it over. She had to admit that she was thinking about Rufus'' proposal,


    using the Porter Family to pressure the Jones Family to take what she wanted from it.


    The call was quickly connected, "Grandpa..."


    "Yes."


    "I''m hurt..."


    Rufus leaned back slowly and stared at Harriet with a triumphant sneer.


    Whether the Jones Family agreed to the request of the Porter Family or not, it would do him no harm.


    Instead, it would benefit him.


    If the Jones Family agreed to the request of the Porter Family to ask Xavier to marry Harriet, Xavier


    would definitely not be willing to do that since he had such a temper. Then he would have a bad


    rtionship with his family.


    If the Jones Family refused directly, it would be offending the Porter Family.


    "Xavier." Rufus''s eyes grew darker. "I''ll see what you can do this time."


    Harriet looked at Rufus''s grim smile and frowned. She asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Rufus reached out to touch Harriet''s face and said with a smile, "You''re so beautiful. Why doesn''t


    Xavier like you?"


    Harriet was annoyed. "Who said he doesn''t like me? That b*tch Arya stole him from me."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, otherwise why would not Xavier marry her?" Harriet was sure.


    But she never thought that she was the one trying to steal the man from someone else.


    Rufus stood up and patted Harriet on the shoulder, "Seize the opportunity. If you need me to do


    something, Call me."


    At the hotel.


    Xavier was out for a whole day, and Ryan was very obedient all day. He didn''t bother Arya nor make


    trouble.


    After dinner, Arya rubbed Ryan''s hair, "Do you want to go out?"


    Ryan tilted his head to look at Arya and asked, "Where are you taking me?"


    "Well..." Arya thought about it and asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    Ryan blinked, leaned into Arya''s ear, and said with a smile, "I want a new transformer toy."


    Aryaughed and scratched Ryan''s little nose. She agreed, "You little guy. OK, I will buy you one."


    Ryan hugged Arya happily, "Mommy is the best."


    Arya rubbed his hair, "I am the best when I buy you something, right?"


    Ryanughed and said, "If you don''t buy it, mommy is still the best."


    Nanny Joy carried Ryan and followed Arya downstairs.


    There was arge shopping mall not far from the hotel, which could be reached by crossing the road.


    Ryan said, "Mommy, let''s live here from now on. It''s convenient to buy things."


    Nanny Joy deliberately exposed him, "You mean it''s convenient to buy toys, right?"


    Ryan wrapped her arms around Nanny Joy''s neck and acted coquettishly, "No, it''s convenient to buy


    things, not toys."


    Nanny Joy was dizzy from his shaking and surrendered, "OK, OK. Stop shaking. I''m going to faint."


    At this time, there were a lot of people in the mall. They bought toys for Ryan on the second floor. They


    walked around the first floor and bought some fruits and milk that Ryan liked to drink.


    They walked back. Arya was wearing a light-colored dress and a long sweater. She had a pair of ts


    on her feet and a bag in her hand. Ryan was running in front of him. Nanny Joy followed him closely.


    There were many cars on the road.


    Arya looked at Ryan jump up and down and unconsciously, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    When the baby was born, he would have apanion.


    No matter what would happen in the future, she would take good care of them and protect them.


    When they were almost at the hotel, Ryan suddenly ran away and shouted, "Dad."


    Arya looked up and saw a car parked not far away, and a familiar figure was leaning against it.


    He was tall and looked handsome, and Arya stopped.


    Ryan threw himself into Xavier''s arms. Xavier rubbed his hair and asked, "Are you good today?"


    Ryan nodded vigorously and said, "Yes."


    Xavier stood up with Ryan in his arms and walked towards Arya. He put his arm around her shoulder


    and said, "Let''s go home."


    Arya still didn''t move. ''Home?''


    ''Do I have a home?''


    What she longed for the most was also the most unreachable.


    Nanny Joy left quietly. They should have something to say.


    She didn''t want to disturb them.


    Xavier''s hand, which was holding her shoulder, tightened its grip. He asked, "You want to stand there


    all the time?"


    Only then did Arya move.


    The night breeze caressed them, and the light from the streetmp dragged their shadows long...


    When they got home, Arya put away the things she had bought and washed some of Ryan''s favorite


    fruits.


    Xavier had just returned, and Ryan was very clingy to him.


    Arya nestled on the sofa and looked at them quietly.


    When he needed to take a shower, Ryan finally left Xavier''s arms and threw himself at Arya. "Mommy,


    help me take a bath."


    Just as Arya was about to say yes, Xavier picked him up.


    Ryan was unhappy, "I have to take a bath."


    Xavier grabbed his feet, saying to him in amanding tone, not an informing one, "Daddy will help


    you."


    Ryan blinked. ''Is Dad going to give me a bath?''


    He had never done it before.


    "Dad, do you know how to do it?" Ryan asked uncertainly.


    Xavier''s face was twisted. What did the boy mean?


    Didn''t he know how to take a bath?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Xavier didn''t talk much to him and carried him directly into the bathroom.


    Arya got up and went to find Ryan''s clothes. She put them on the bed and waited for Ryan to put them


    on after the bath.


    "Dad, you took the wrong one. It''s for washing my hair."


    "Dad, that''s not mine."


    "Dad, it tickles."


    "Dad, you used it wrong again. This is for washing hair, not bathing..."


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    "Shut up!" Xavier was finally in a rage.


    His face darkened.


    After helping Ryan with his bath, Xavier was already drenched, not in the water, but in sweat.


    He threw Ryan on the bed and stared at him besides. ''Howe there is such a nagging child?''


    ''Is he really my son?''


    "Who is this kid like?"


    Arya held back her giggle and put Ryan''s pajamas on him. Ryan looked innocent and wondered


    whether he had done anything wrong.


    Probably not.


    Xavier unbuttoned his shirt and said to Arya, "I''ll go wash up."


    It was very unpleasant to get stuck in his clothes.


    When Xavier entered the bathroom, Ryan''s innocence was reced by a smug smile. He climbed up


    Arya''s neck and said, "Mommy, is Daddy angry?"


    Arya pinched his little nose, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Ryan put the index finger on his lips, signaling Arya to keep silent.


    Hiding in Arya''s arms, he said in a low voice, "Mommy, it''s the first time that I saw Dad at a loss."


    Arya touched his forehead with one of her fingers, "You little rascal."


    Laughing, Ryan was tossing and turning on the bed. Before Arya went back with a ss of water, the


    little boy had fallen asleep on the quilt. Arya walked over and covered him with the quilt.


    Ryan''s little face was flushed. Feeling someone was touching him, he snorted unhappily, turned over,


    and fell asleep again.


    Then the bathroom door opened and Xavier came out in a bathrobe. He wiped his wet hair and nced


    at the bed, "Is he asleep?"


    Arya nodded. His cor slightly opened and the water droplets on his hair flew down Adam''s apple and


    slid into his cor. Close to him, Arya could smell the faint fragrance of his shower gel.


    Arya looked downwards to his legs, in a meaningful nce, "Do you really recover?"


    Xavier reached out to stroke the hair on her forehead. Then, he leaned down and stared into her eyes.


    "Try me."


    Arya turned around, looked away, and pushed him, "Get out of the way. I''m going to take a shower."


    Xavier refused to get away but held her face, forcing her to look at him, "Are you hiding from me?"


    "No."


    "No?" Xavier''s lips were getting closer and closer, till only one finger away. His hot breath was clearly


    spread over Arya''s nose.


    Arya quietly stepped back and said, "NO."


    Xavier''s hands rested on her sides. his smile more deepened, "Then show me."


    "How... How?" Arya blinked, not noticing she was trapped.


    Xavier got even closer and Arya pushed her hands against his chest.


    The man looked down at her hands. Her fingers were slender, fair, with a defined shape, which would


    be perfect for a ring. The ring he gave her before was right on the ring finger of her left hand. Meeting


    the man''s view, Arya wanted to draw her hands back, but her intention was noticed by the man, who


    pressed her hands against his chest.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The woman could feel the heat of his body through his clothes.


    His eyes were so deep, like a bottomlesske, and his voice was low and seductive. "Kiss me."


    Arya was stunned with eyes widened.


    Taking advantage of her loss, Xavier kissed her lips, her chin, her neck, to her delicate corbone.


    Finally, he buried his face on her chest, and said in a muffled voice, "Do you know how much I miss


    you?"


    Arya regained her mind in time to push him hard, "Stop, please. I''m stinky."


    She took Ryan to the mall yesterday and sweated a lot, but she didn''t take a shower. It might be the


    pregnancy that made her feel tired and sweated following a short walk.


    The man pushed his head harder, "There''s no smell of sweat. I can only smell..."


    Arya lowered her head and asked, "What?"


    Xavier looked up with a look gentle enough to melt an iceberg. He raised his head and pecked her lips,


    "I only smell woman vor."


    Arya was speechless.


    Xavier rubbed her hands and said, "Arya, I''ll be very gentle. I want..."


    "I''m no longer your wife. We''ve divorced." Arya rejected him before the man finished his words.


    The warm atmosphere was totally disappeared in an instant.


    Xavier froze for a moment and looked straight at her. "I haven''t gone back to the Old Residence since I


    returned. Do you know what I mean?"


    Arya lowered her head, with her lips pinched.


    This wouldn''t work.


    She was also clear nothing could happen between her and Xavier.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Looking at him, Arya asked.


    Xavier sat down beside her and replied in a low voice, "What?"


    "About the photos." As if mentioning it on purpose, she added, "The intimate photos of Rufus and me."


    Xavier looked sullen. It was not because he didn''t believe in Arya, but for Rufus'' conduct.


    So he replied coldly, "I believe you."


    Arya deliberately discouraged him, "What if I say it''s true..."


    "Mommy, what''s true?" Ryan woke up some time, blinked his sleepy eyes, and asked in a soft voice.


    Arya reached out to rub his hair, "Nothing. Go back sleeping."


    "Mommy, hug me."


    Arya agreed, "Okay."


    Arya patted him on the back to soothe him.


    Soon the little boy fell asleep again.


    The woman made the bed and took her clothes to take a bath after Ryan slept soundly.


    After she finished, the man was not in the room.


    Then, she walked slowly into the living room in her slippers, but Xavier was not there. Arya frowned


    and wondered where the man was.


    Arya put on her clothes, opened the door, and walked out. The man was actually at the end of the


    corridor, leaning against the wall with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Seeing Arya, he pressed the cigarette into the pot, walked towards her, wrapped his arm around her


    shoulder, and asked, "Can you smell the smell of cigarettes?"


    Arya looked up and told him the truth, "Yes."


    Hearing that, the man promised quickly, "Then I won''t smoke anymore."


    Arya smiled without refuting.


    They had a tacit agreement to remain silent about what happened before.


    And it was no use discussing more of it before there was a solution.


    So, they just put it aside for now.


    Xavier had decided never to take Arya back to the Old Residence.


    Arya wouldn''t go back, or anywhere else either. Although they had signed the divorce agreement, she


    couldn''t leave Xavier because of Ryan as well as the child in her belly.


    The Jones Family didn''t know Harriet was injured until Cullen came over.


    It was Henry who weed him.


    "Sorry for not taking good care of her." Henry said, feeling a bit upset.


    He was discontent with what Harriet did.


    Why didn''t she tell the Jones Family after getting injured? What did she mean by calling the old chief


    directly?

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    "Henry, it''s none of your business. It''s my fault..."


    "Would you be beaten like this by ident?" Cullen frowned and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes


    deepened. Wasn''t she lying?


    Harriet lowered her head and endured her grievances. "Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s really my fault."


    "Harriet, you were beaten up while you lived with us. You have to exin who did this so that I can give


    your grandfather and your father an exnation." Henry said.


    Cullen looked serious as if he was waiting for Harriet''s answer.


    He was not angry with Henry because he knew what kind of person he was.


    Harriet was injured now. He med himself more than anyone else.


    Harriet bit her lip as if she was in a difficult position.


    "Tell me who hurt you. I will do you justice." In the past, Henry didn''t think Harriet was bad, but now


    looking at her, he always felt ufortable.


    She stammered and stuttered, with none of the integrity of the Porter Family.


    Harriet looked up and opened her eyes, with tears in her eyes. "It was Arya. She thought I did


    something to make her leave the Jones Family."


    Cullen looked at Henry. "What''s going on?"


    "Grandpa. It was Xavier''s wife who beat me. But they''re divorced now, and I''m fine, so there''s no need


    to pursue it." Harriet quickly interjected.


    She pretended to be kind.


    Henry looked calm as if the answer was unexpected.


    ''How could it be her?''


    "I want to see her." Cullen was a little angry. "Who is she? How dare she hurt my granddaughter?"


    In the past, he would not be so decisive. Perhaps because he was getting older and had just met his


    only granddaughter. It was only because he loved his granddaughter so much that he was so angry.


    Xavier had never been to the Old Residence since he came back, which meant that he was angry.


    If Arya was called back now, he would definitely not agree.


    Henry was in a dilemma.


    "What, are you trying to protect her?" Cullen said coldly.


    "No." Henry respected Cullen very much, not just because of his son, but because Cullen taught him


    like a teacher when he first joined the army, and then pushed him to his current position.


    He could not refuse his request.


    "When do you want to see her?"


    Cullen thought for a moment and said, "Tomorrow."


    Henry nodded.


    "I want to be alone with Harriet. You can go back first." Cullen waved his hand.


    Henry left the room.


    Harriet acted coquettishly to Cullen, "Grandpa, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Cullen snorted coldly. He looked angry, but in fact, he doted on her, "Tell me, why did you call me


    here?"


    He wouldn''t believe that she deliberately called him because she was injured.


    Harriet got off the bed and bent over to hug Cullen in the wheelchair. Cullen was 80 years old. He had


    a disease a while ago and was in a wheelchair, "That''s my Grandpa who understands me." Harriet


    turned to Cullen and looked at him. "Grandpa, did you know that it should be me who married Xavier?


    We were engaged for many years. When we were about to get married, Arya seduced Xavier. That''s


    why I was single until now. Grandpa, I still like him."


    Cullen saw through Harriet''s thoughts and asked with a frown, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Grandpa, can you let Xavier marry me? I still like him very much." Harriet tugged at Cullen''s sleeve.


    Cullen knew Xavier but didn''t have many contacts. He knew that Xavier was a very capable young man


    and had his own opinions.


    Many years ago, Henry wanted him to go to the army, but he didn''t want to go and didn''t listen to


    anyone.


    If he didn''t want to do this, it would be a little difficult.


    "Grandpa." Harriet acted coquettishly. "With our rtionship with the Jones Family, if you mention it to


    them, they won''t refuse."


    Cullen wanted to find a reliable man for his granddaughter before he died. Xavier was indeed a good


    and suitable person. After all, the Porter Family and the Jones Family had a very close rtionship, so


    it was great that Harriet could live in the Jones Family.


    "Well, I''ll try." Cullen was uncertain about Xavier.


    So he didn''t promise her.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Harriet was happy.


    Cullen touched her head. "Have a rest."


    Harriet smiled and said, "Okay."


    At this moment, the Deputy who followed Cullen came in and whispered in his ear, "I''ve already bought


    it."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Cullen nodded. "Harriet, have a good rest. I''ll go meet someone."


    Harriet nodded obediently, "I''ll wait for you to have dinner tonight."


    "Okay."


    The Deputy pushed Cullen out of the ward.


    There was another follower outside the door, with a bunch of chrysanthemums in his hand, following


    behind Cullen.


    In Easwn Cemetery.


    Arya got out of the car with a bunch of daisies in her hands. Her mother loved these flowers the most


    when she was alive, so Arya bought them before she came.


    She held Ryan''s hand and walked towards the garden. She walked up the steps made of te. Ryan


    looked up at Arya, "Mommy, what are we doing here?"


    Arya looked down at Ryan, "I''ll take you to meet one of my rtives."


    "Who''s that?" Ryan was confused.


    "I''ll tell you when we get there." Arya said.


    Ryan obediently followed Arya, stepped on the stairs, and stopped in front of a tombstone.


    Arya stroked the ck and white photo on the tombstone, with a faint sadness on her face, "Mom, I''m


    here to see you, with Ryan."


    She had thought that when the Jones Family epted her, she woulde to see her with Xavier and


    Ryan and tell her that she was living a good life now, but now she only had Ryan, and the future of her


    and Xavier was unknown.


    She didn''t know if she could be with Xavier under Henry''s objections. And she didn''t know how long her


    current rtionship wouldst.


    Arya bent over and ced the flowers in front of the tombstone. "Ryan, kneel down."


    Ryan blinked as if infected by Arya''s sadness. He knelt obediently and said to the tombstone,


    "Grandma, I''m here to see you."


    At this moment, Ryan was so well-behaved that even Arya was surprised, so she touched Ryan''s


    head.


    Ryan looked up and asked, "This is my grandmother, right?"


    Arya nodded. She looked at the tombstone and said, "Mom, this is my son. I''m... Living a good life now.


    I just miss you sometimes."


    Her voice slowly choked up. Her life was not bad or good. Many times, she wanted to take Ryan away,


    but she was reluctant to give up on Xavier.


    She was deep in the swamp.


    "Mom, what should I do..."


    Ryan hugged Arya. He didn''t want her mother to be sad. "Mommy, you have me, and Daddy. Daddy


    and I will protect you for Grandma."


    Arya kissed Ryan on the forehead. Yes, at least she already had a lot.


    Arya did not dare to stay here for long. After all, she was pregnant and not suitable to stay in such a


    ce for long. She stood in front of the tombstone holding Ryan''s hand and bowed three times to the


    tombstone. "Mom, I''lle to see you again in the future."


    "I''lle too," said Ryan.


    Arya held Ryan''s hand. "Let''s go."


    However, when they turned around, they saw someone behind them...

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Cullen gave a meaningful look as if he was familiar with the woman in front of him.


    The Deputy lowered his head and whispered, "We met her herest time."


    Cullen understood. No wonder she looked familiar.


    Arya didn''t remember him and passed him.


    Cullen stopped her, "Did you put the flowers here?"


    Arya said yes.


    "Why pink daisies?" Generally, yellow and white daisies were the most suitable for visiting a grave.


    Arya looked at the daisies. She seemed to recall something long ago. "That''s my mother''s favorite


    flower."


    Cullen was surprised. ''What did she just say? Is that her mother''s grave?''


    ''Who is she?''


    ''Who is Harriet?''


    The Deputy was also amazed and asked, "What''s your mother''s name?"


    Because they looked strange, Arya didn''t answer but said warily, "Who are you?"


    As she spoke, she protected Ryan behind her.


    The Deputy quickly exined, "I''m sorry. We''ve known her for a long time, but we didn''t know she had


    a daughter, so we asked you so much."


    Arya was confused, "Do you know my mother?"


    The Deputy nodded, "We don''t look like bad people, do we?"


    Arya did not know whether the person in front of her was good or bad. Under this circumstance, Arya


    did not want to talk to them too much. She nodded at Cullen and led Ryan away.


    The Deputy tried to stop her, but Cullen stopped him.


    "She said she was Danielle''s daughter, so..."


    ''Who is Harriet?''


    Cullen was old, but he was not that old to be confused. It was strange.


    "Investigate the Harrison Family secretly again. You can take special measures if necessary." He didn''t


    have much time to waste, and he couldn''t tolerate cheating.


    He wanted to see who was lying.


    The Deputy lowered his head, "Yes, I will investigate as soon as possible."


    Cullen nodded, "Let''s go."


    The Deputy and his entourage helped lift the wheelchair and ced it in front of the tombstone. Cullen


    looked serious, "Although you didn''t marry into my family, I treated you as my daughter-inw. I won''t


    let the only child of the Porter Family wander outside."


    If his son hadn''t left suddenly, Danielle wouldn''t have gotten married so soon.


    Arya had been absent-minded ever since she came out of Easwn Cemetery.


    Ryan blinked and asked, "Mommy, what are you thinking?"


    Arya shook her head and said nothing. The car stopped at the hotel. They got out of the car. The driver


    helped Ryan into the hotel. Xavier arranged these so that Arya could go out easily.


    They had just walked when an old voice sounded behind them, "Arya."


    Arya paused and turned around slowly. She saw Richard standing behind her. He was much older and


    his hair became gray.


    She remembered seeing him when she first got out of prison. He was fifty years old but looked


    younger. It was only two years, and as if he was ten years older now.


    After so many changes, it was normal for him to be like this.


    Arya didn''t intend to say much to him. She said to the driver, "Let''s go."


    Ignoring her indifference, Richard looked at Ryan and asked, "Is he Ryan?"


    Ryan looked at him in confusion and wondered who he was.


    "I''m your grandfather." Richard said as he tried to step forward. Arya stopped him, "He doesn''t have a


    grandfather."


    Richard''s expression changed and he snapped, "Even if you don''t admit it, I''m your father."


    His voice was loud, attracting a lot of people''s attention. The hotel was originally full of people.


    Arya looked at the driver, "Take Ryan back first."


    The driver nodded, "Are you OK here by yourself?"


    "It''s okay." Arya said. She didn''t want Ryan to hear anything harsh.


    Arya walked to a coffee shop across the street, and Richard followed.


    When Richard sat down, Arya immediately said, "I don''t want you to appear in front of Ryan in the


    future."


    She could only let go of the past, but she would not forgive him.


    They shouldn''t disturb each other''s life from now on.


    "Even though you don''t admit, I''m still your father, Ryan''s grandfather." Richard was angry at Arya''s


    attitude.


    What happened to Este and Marshal hit him hard, and his health was not as good as before.


    Harriet didn''t live with him. He was alone, and now he thought of Arya.


    Arya was tough, "I can let it go this time, but it can''t happen again. You know I have the ability to make


    you lose whatever you have."


    Richard was astonished. How did she be like this? "How did you be so cold and heartless?"


    Arya took a sip of the water on the table. When she put down the ss, she raised her eyes. "Thanks


    to you."


    Arya stood up, "I hope this is thest time we meet."


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want with Xavier by your side? Do you know Harriet''s situation


    now? You don''t have the ability to make me lose everything." Richard was panting heavily. He came to


    her on his own initiative, which was apromise for her. What about her?


    Did she really think that she could do anything since she had slept with Xavier?


    How could Arya forget that Harriet had already entered the Porter Family, but so what?


    It meant nothing to her.


    If Harriet didn''t take the initiative to trouble her, she wouldn''t stir up trouble.


    But if Harriet troubled her, she would fight back.


    "Don''t be so stubborn. Although you had suffered a little before, now you should let it go." Richard said


    in a low voice.


    Arya didn''t want to get involved with him anymore. ''Is it that simple? Just suffer a little?''


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Just because she had been in prison, Henry had always had an opinion of her. The stain on her was


    unable to wash for the rest of her life.


    Did he know how her life was like in jail?


    How could he ignore it with only several words now?


    When Arya walked past Richard, she stopped, "When you forced my mother to die and asked me to


    take the me for your son, we had nothing to do with each other anymore. So, I will do nothing for


    you no matter what you say."


    Arya ignored Richard''s cold expression and walked away.


    She had only taken a few steps when Richard''s voice sounded behind her. "Do you think your mother


    jumped off the building because I have an affair?"


    Arya paused. ''Wasn''t it the truth?''


    If it wasn''t his betrayal, how could her mother have jumped off a building?


    Richard held the ss tightly, almost crushing it.


    He impulsively said, "She died for love..."


    But Richard immediately realized that he shouldn''t have said that.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    As soon as he said that, Richard realized that he had said too much.


    In Arya''s eyes, this was an excuse.


    ''Died for love?''


    ''Ridiculous.''


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arya didn''t want to say a word to Richard.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Arya didn''t want to go back, so she walked along the street alone,


    aimlessly...


    After Henry left the hospital, he thought about it and didn''t call Xavier. Instead, he went straight to the


    Jones Group.


    At this point, he would definitely not go back even if he called him back.


    The car stopped, Henry didn''t get out immediately. He hadn''t figured out what to say yet.


    Xavier was especially stubborn. He didn''t evene home this time. He silently protested against him


    to show his dissatisfaction. It would be difficult to ask him to take Arya back now.


    The Deputy who had been in front of him looked back at him. "Do you want Madam to talk to him


    instead?"


    After all, Daisy didn''t do anything wrong. Even if Xavier was unhappy, he would still talk to Daisy.


    Henry looked serious and disagreed with the deputy''s proposal.


    He came over personally to have a frank talk with Xavier.


    "Wait down there. You don''t have to go up with me."


    Henry pushed the door open and got out of the car. He went up alone. Henry rarely came. A few


    people who knew him saw him and greeted him respectfully.


    He rarelyughed. Being in the army all year round made him look especially serious.


    Xavier was about to go to a meeting when he met Henry from the corridor.


    "Come with me." Henry walked towards the office.


    Xavier handed the file to Jacob. "You preside over the meeting."


    Then he walked towards the office.


    Xavier pushed the door open and saw Henry standing in front of the french window with his hands


    behind his back and his back to the door.


    Xavier''s eyes lingered on him for a few seconds. He was no longer the tall and burly soldier in his mind.


    Before he knew it, he already had white hair. He was old, and he was old enough to retire.


    "When you were young, I was in the army. Your mother took care of our family and you. Now that I


    think about it, I wasn''t there for you and I felt sorry about that." He turned around and said, "You''re my


    son. I have high hopes for you. Although you didn''t follow my path as I wanted, you didn''t disappoint


    me."


    Xavier took off his tie and threw it on the desk, "So, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Harriet got hit. She said it was..."


    "Arya." Xavier said the name for Henry.


    He knew that he would nevere if nothing happened.


    He was also extremely stubborn. He only came because that he was old and weak now. If he were


    young, he wouldn''t havee.


    When he didn''t agree to go to the army, how long had he been angry with him?


    "The old chief is here. He wants to see her." When the conversation started, Henry was ready to speak.


    "When?" Xavier asked.


    "Tomorrow." Henry said.


    "Okay." Xavier agreed without thinking.


    Even Henry was surprised. ''He agreed just like that?''


    It didn''t seem like him.


    "I still have a meeting to attend. If it''s okay, you can go back now."


    Henry always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, but it was good that he


    agreed.


    Just as Henry opened the door and was about to leave... Xavier stopped him.


    "Dad."


    Henry''s hand paused and did not turn back, but he knew Xavier had something to say.


    Xavier took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. After lighting it, he took a deep breath. The white


    smoke spread around his lips, making his face shrouded in a white mist. It was hard to see his


    expression at this moment, "If I can''t even protect my wife and children, am I still worthy to be your


    son?"


    Henry was speechless.


    "She''s not suitable for you or our family."


    Xavier smiled, "Since when do you only listen to others?"


    Henry didn''t like his attitude and snorted coldly, "I didn''t just hear it from others. I saw it with my own


    eyes."


    When he saw the photo of Rufus and Arya and he met Rufus in the vi. One after another, he was


    very angry and made up his mind to make her leave the Jones Family.


    Xavier gasped, stood up, walked to the desk, and pressed the button. "Call Jacob in."


    Jacob was in a meeting. The secretary came in and said that Xavier called him. He could only pause


    the meeting. "Take a few minutes off."


    Jacob walked into the office.


    "Give me the file." Xavier picked up his coat and prepared to leave.


    Jacob couldn''t react for a moment, "What file..." Halfway through, Jacob seemed to understand what


    Xavier wanted. "It''s about Harriet..."


    Xavier nodded impatiently.


    Jacob went back to his office to get the file that contained the information which had been found these


    days. When Xavier came back, he asked Jacob to arrange for someone to monitor Harriet''s every


    move.


    Instead of handing it to Xavier immediately, he said, "Well... Don''t be impulsive."


    He knew the rtionship between the Porter Family and the Jones Family very well, and Henry trusted


    Harriet very much. He was worried that he and Henry would fall out.


    Xavier nced at him, put on his coat, and took the folder in his hand. "I''ll go back now. Call me if


    anything happened."


    When Jacob wanted to say something else, Xavier had already left the office.


    Jacob was dejected. When Xavier was not around, he was very busy and had no free time. He thought


    that Xavier hade back, and he himself was able to rx a little. But now it seemed he was even


    busier than before.


    "Just kill me now." Jacob rubbed his face and perked up to continue the meeting.


    Xavier really didn''t care much about thepany these days. He wanted to spend more time with Arya


    and Ryan. On the way to the hotel, Xavier inadvertently nced at Arya walking alone on the street.


    It seemed that something was on her mind.


    Xavier parked the car on the side of the road and walked over.


    Suddenly, there was another person beside her. Arya looked up and was stunned when she saw him,


    "You came back so early today."


    Xavier held her hand and walked with her side by side.


    Parasol trees were nted beside the street. The breeze blew gently and the leaves rustled.


    "What''s wrong?" Xavier asked.


    Arya raised her head sadly and looked at the swaying leaves. It was not that she had something on her


    mind, it was just that seeing Richard today reminded her of many things in the past.


    And things about her mother.


    The housekeeper once said that her mother jumped off the building because of Richard''s deceit and


    betrayal. Today, Richard said that she died for love.


    How could that be?


    It must have been Richard who wanted her to forgive him and said it on purpose.


    After thinking this, Arya was in a better mood.


    She took Xavier''s arm and said, "I''m hungry."


    Xavier lowered his eyes and smiled. He deliberately approached her and asked, "You can eat me."


    Arya''s face darkened immediately. Arya pushed his face away and repeated, "Xavier, we''re divorced!"


    She didn''t know if she was reminding herself or Xavier.


    Xavier''s expression changed again and again.


    Arya stood still, raised her head, and reached out to pinch Xavier''s chin. "So, don''t have any thoughts


    about me, because I will refuse to do anything intimate with you."


    Xavier, "... "


    At that moment, Xavier had the impulse to bring her to get the marriage license.


    Xavier put his arm around her shoulder, "Sooner orter, I''ll make you mine again."


    Arya only smiled and said nothing.


    Xavier used to live here, so the hotel staff knew him very well. When they passed through the hall, the


    people who were working greeted him respectfully. Xavier just nodded slightly and walked towards the


    elevator with Arya in his arms.


    When she got into the elevator, a staff member ran over. "The elevator used by VIP guests is under


    repair, so..."


    There were many people in the ordinary elevator area, and there were all kinds of people.


    And they bumped into someone. There was a man and a woman standing at the entrance of the


    elevator. The woman had wavy curly hair and thick makeup. She was wearing a red sling, a ck


    leather miniskirt, and her nails were painted with red nail polish. Regardless of the asion, she was


    all over the man. And they were kissing and hugging. The man put his hand on the woman''s buttocks


    and said vulgar words...

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    "Baby, your hair is so stic..."


    Arya looked up silently, hoping that the elevator coulde sooner.


    Xavier seemed to have found something very interesting and was not anxious at all. He wrapped a


    strand of Arya''s hair around his finger and kept twirling it.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a "ding", the elevator came to a halt. The two people in front of them squeezed in. The man was


    not very tall. He was only 1.60 meters tall, with a beer belly and a thick gold chain around his neck. He


    looked like a nouveau riche.


    The woman in high heels was much taller than the man. It was she who nestled against the man''s


    chest, but it looked like it was the other way round. How funny.


    After entering the elevator, the two of them did not stop flirting as if no one was there.


    Xavier let Arya stand at the corner. He stood in front of her, blocking her view.


    What happened in front of him was too nasty.


    "Oh... You''re hurting me." The woman moaned, which could easily trigger one''s imagination.


    "Little b*tch, I''ll let you moan as you please when we get back to the room." The woman''s cooperation


    made the man very excited. If it weren''t because they were in the elevator, he would have stripped the


    woman naked here.


    Arya really wanted to see what Xavier''s expression was at this moment. She raised her head and met


    a pair of deep eyes in which she could see herself.


    His gaze was intense and gentle.


    It was as if she was the only one in the world.


    There was nothing else in his eyes.


    The elevator stopped and quickly closed again. This time, it was just the two of them. Xavier leaned


    over and asked, "What were you thinking just now?"


    Arya cleared her throat and said, "Nothing."


    After that, Arya pushed him away and walked out of the elevator.


    Xavier walked out after her with a slight smile. Arya opened the door and was stunned to see the


    people in the room.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to leave or walk in.


    This was the first time Daisy and Bridget had appeared after what had happened that day.


    "Arya." Bridget stood up.


    Daisy was ying with Ryan. When she heard Bridget talking, she turned around and saw Arya


    standing at the door. She said with a smile, "You''re back."


    Aryapressed her lips and nodded.


    She did not directly respond to Bridget''s greeting.


    The smile on Xavier''s face disappeared after he knew that Daisy came. He walked in with Arya in his


    arms and did not look at anyone. He picked up Ryan and yed with him,pletely ignoring Daisy


    and Bridget.


    Daisy knew that Xavier was unhappy and wanted to exin, but she couldn''t say a word.


    How should she exin?


    Arya was forced to sign the divorce agreement. What else could she say?


    Bridget was unhappy. She didn''t think it was their fault.


    "Brother, you can''t me Dad for this. Mom and I also saw Rufus go to the vi. He keeps pestering


    Arya, not to mention that the Gates Family and we have always been at loggerheads. If I were you, I


    would not be happy, either..."


    "Bridget." Daisy interrupted her.


    Xavier was already unhappy. Wouldn''t it make him even angrier?


    Of course, Bridget knew that Xavier was unhappy, but she couldn''t let Xavier and Henry hold any


    grudges against each other for this matter.


    Even if Arya had been wronged in this matter, Bridget could not side with her.


    Xavier remained calm and expressionless.


    ''What are they doing here?''


    He picked up Ryan, walked up to Arya, and wrapped his arm around her waist. "Let''s go out for dinner."


    These women could stay here if they didn''t want to leave.


    Arya didn''t move. Was it not appropriate for him to do this?


    Xavier said with a cold look. "What are you hesitating for? You care about other people''s feelings, but


    have they ever cared about yours?"


    He was talking to Arya, but Daisy and Bridget''s faces turned pale.


    Arya was pulled away by Xavier.


    He didn''t want to argue with Daisy, but he was unhappy, very unhappy.


    Xavier left, obviously unwilling to forgive Daisy. Bridget''s face turned red with anger. Being ignored on


    purpose made her feel worse than being scolded.


    "How can he do this? We''re still here and he just left."


    Daisy didn''t look good either.


    The atmosphere in the room was quite awkward.


    Nanny Joy stood aside and did not dare to say anything. It was not appropriate for her to speak at this


    time.


    Daisy took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go. It is meaningless for us to stay here."


    In the end, she was responsible for this. If she had been a little tougher at that time, maybe things


    wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    "She''s pregnant for months. Please take good care of her." After all, Daisy still cared about Arya.


    Nanny Joy nodded quickly and said, "Don''t worry."


    Daisy nodded.


    Although she cared about what Xavier did, standing in Xavier''s shoes, she wasn''t that angry.


    The next day, Xavier went to the Old Residence alone and did not take Arya with him.


    Xavier didn''t tell Arya about this at all.


    He didn''t want her to be upset.


    When Henry saw that Xavier was alone, his face darkened.


    Harriet sat next to Cullen on the sofa. Henry didn''t want Daisy to know about this, so early in the


    morning, he asked Bridget to talk her out.


    "Why are you alone?" Henry asked.


    Xavier didn''t answer. He threw the thing in his hand on the table and sat down on the sofa. "Why do


    you ask so many people to handle what I can handle alone?"


    Henry heaved a heavy sigh as if he had expected it.


    "Mr. Porter." Xavier greeted Cullen.


    No matter what his rtionship with Harriet was, Xavier respected him.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for his son back then, Henry might have died.


    Xavier had to and should respect him.


    Cullen nodded slightly, "I''m not making things difficult for you either. If Harriet is really wronged, you


    have to give me an exnation."


    "Okay." Xavier agreed readily, then changed the subject. "But if you wronged my people, you must


    apologize in public."


    Harriet sat quietly from the beginning to the end. When she heard Xavier talking so confidently, her


    heart lurched. Did he know something?


    But he probably wouldn''t find any evidence since he had juste back, so Harriet calmed down a


    little.


    Cullen agreed, "Of course."


    After a brief silence, Xavier looked up at Harriet and asked, "I heard you were beaten?"


    Looking at Xavier''s deep eyes, Harriet was a little timid.


    "Arya did it, didn''t she?" Xavier continued.


    Harriet bit her lips and clenched her hands tightly, "I don''t me her..."


    "All you have to do is answer me yes or no." Xavier interrupted her impatiently.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Harriet was forced to say it in public.


    Cullen patted Harriet on the shoulder and said, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you."


    Hearing that, Harriet was calm. With Cullen around, how dare Xavier do anything to her?


    She raised her head and looked at Xavier, "Yes."


    Xavier nced at her, "Fine."


    Xavier opened the file on the table and there was a call record inside. It was Harriet''s. It was clear who


    she had called, when, and how long each callsted.


    Xavier pointed to Rufus'', phone number and asked, "Please tell me why did you call him so


    frequently?"


    Harriet''s fingers curled up little by little, but she was calm. After all, it was not evidence, "Can''t I talk to


    my friend?"


    Cullen, on the other hand, frowned. His deep wrinkles were deeper.


    When his son had an ident, he found that Mr. Gates has something to do with that, but there was no


    evidence.


    How could Harriet be with Rufus? They seemed to be in contact quite frequently.


    Xavier was not in a hurry to expose it. He leaned back on the sofa and held a cigarette in his mouth.


    After lighting it, he took a deep breath and looked at Harriet through the smoke.


    They had known each other for a long time. Xavier realized that this woman had probably never shown


    her true feelings.


    He had been with her for almost four years.


    ''Am I stupid?''


    Xavier smiled sarcastically at himself.


    All of a sudden, Xavier bent down and ced his hands casually on his legs, staring at her. "Harriet, tell


    me, how long and what do you talk about?"


    Everyone looked at her.


    Obviously, it couldn''t be just a few seconds or two minutes.


    Because the longest call in the call history was only two minutes, so it didn''t seem that they had


    chatted.


    Henry looked at the time on the call log and narrowed his eyes. Rufus appeared twice at the vi at the


    same time.


    The first time, Henry went to the vi to see Ryan. It was about ten o''clock in the morning, and Harriet''s


    phone records showed that she had called Rufus at nine o''clock. The second time Henry went to the


    vi when Xavier came back. When they left for the vi, Harriet and Rufus also spoke on the phone.


    The call onlysted a few seconds.


    The call was like a reminder or a notice.


    Was it a coincidence?


    Henry nced at Harriet more meaningfully.


    Harriet panicked and exined in a panic, "Of course, we don''t have something to talk about. So we


    talked for a short time."


    She grabbed Cullen''s sleeve, "Grandpa, I don''t care. I don''t want to be interrogated like a prisoner."


    Cullen looked at her confused eyes and understood.


    He was so disappointed in her.


    Cullen held the top of the armrest of the wheelchair tightly and said solemnly. Because he was already


    old, he spoke in a not that powerful way, "How can you just admit it after being wronged? It''s the way


    children from the Porter Family will do."


    Harriet was stunned. This sentencepletely messed her up.


    She threw herself into Cullen''s arms, "Grandpa, I''m just afraid..."


    Cullen pushed her up, "What are you afraid of? The call record doesn''t prove anything."


    "Miss, you''d better sit down." The deputy officer behind Cullen pulled Harriet up.


    Harriet lowered her head and was in a mess. She couldn''t help but look at the file on the table. It


    seemed that there was something inside.


    ''What could it be?''


    She would not dare to let Xavier continue.


    If Cullen knew that she was lying to him, he would definitely be unhappy.


    Thinking about it, Harriet admitted, "I... I lied. Arya didn''t find someone to hit me."


    Xavier was so confident because he had conclusive evidence. At this time, she should admit it so that


    she still had the initiative.


    When Xavier revealed everything, she would really lose trust in the people present. Not to mention


    marrying into the Jones Family, even Henry would dislike her.


    Harriet looked at everyone with tearful eyes, "I lied to you..."


    "Why did you do that?" Cullen asked.


    "Because of him." Harriet pointed at Xavier. "I was the one who should have married you. She


    snatched you away from me. I hated her. Xavier, that''s why I framed her and made everyone hate her."


    If Harriet refused to admit it, others could me her. But she was so frank, so it would be hard for


    others to scold her.


    Besides, she was engaged to Xavier at first.


    It was understandable that she had resentment.


    Henry was not. He felt upset because he understood that Rufus would always happen to appear at the


    vi, not by chance, but by premeditation.


    From the beginning, it was Harriet who wanted Arya to leave the Jones Family and did so much.


    Harriet was such a cunning woman.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew what Henry cared about and did something he couldn''t bear it so that he did something


    irrational.


    Henry was tired of scheming outside. When he got home, he wanted to be more rxed. He never


    thought that the people around him would be more calcting.


    Harriet lowered her head, "Grandpa, I''m sorry."


    Cullen was silent.


    Harriet looked at Cullen, "Grandpa."


    This was a good time to ask Xavier to marry her. Harriet squatted down in front of Cullen. "Grandpa,


    didn''t you promise me..."


    "Stop." Cullen waved his hand and said, "I''m tired."


    The deputy immediately understood what he meant and pushed his wheelchair. Just as Henry was


    about to step forward, Cullen said, "I''m tired."


    Harriet ran over unwillingly to block Cullen''s way out, "Grandpa, I like Xavier so much that I made this


    decision. Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    Harriet emphasized she liked Xavier, hoping to attract Cullen''s attention.


    Cullen waved her away, "I''m not angry with you. I''m just tired. I''ll go back to the hotel to rest first."


    "Grandpa." Harriet almost stomped her feet in front of him.


    The deputy lowered his head and whispered in Cullen''s ear, "Does she mean something else?"


    Of course, Cullen knew what Harriet had repeatedly hinted at.


    However, he didn''t want to mention it so soon.


    Because he had to make sure if her identity was real.


    Thest time he came in a hurry, the doctor said that he was getting worse and that he didn''t have


    much time to live. When Richard said that Harriet was Danielle''s daughter, he believed Richard.


    Now, he had to be careful.


    He still had some time to figure out if Harriet was Danielle''s daughter.


    Henry sighed and turned to the study. Xavier left, leaving Harriet alone in the living room.


    She stared at the file that was on the table. Finally, her curiosity overcame everything and she looked


    into it.


    Seeing what was inside, Harriet''s eyes widened...

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    There were also some photos of Rufus carrying her to the hospital and sitting together in the ward.


    With a snap, the photos fell from Harriet''s hands.


    ''Xavier actually arranged for someone to follow me?''


    Harriet couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Although no one held her responsible, she would no longer trust others. Henry had already known


    something.


    Cullen also inexplicably changed. In the past, he never said no to her request, but this time he always


    deliberately avoided her.


    Harriet copsed on the sofa. What should she do now?


    She didn''t know who she could go to for advice.


    Suddenly, she seemed to miss Este, but she was no longer there. Marshal was still in prison. Richard


    was old, so there was nothing he could do.


    She was alone.


    It was all Arya''s fault. It was her who was to me.


    If Arya had died inside, she would have married Xavier and lived a happy life, Este would not have


    died, and Marshal would not have been in jail. All of this was caused by Arya.


    Harriet''s eyes became more and more vicious.


    If Arya were here now, she would have torn her apart.


    "Arya, go to hell!" Harriet waved her hand angrily and knocked everything off the table. The photos


    were all over the floor.


    At this moment, Henry was standing at the door of the study on the second floor and looking at what


    had happened in the living room. His expression turned gloomy and he silently turned around and


    entered the room.


    Xavier came out of the Old Residence. He had received a call from Jacob and went to thepany.


    "Director Lee from the Civil Affairs Bureau is in the reception room."


    Xavier''s hand that opened the door paused. He searched through his mind to make sure that there was


    no such person.


    Xavier didn''t look worried. They seemed to have no interaction, so Xavier didn''t meet him.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He walked to the desk and sat down, rubbing his sore eyebrows.


    Jacob stood in front of the desk and lowered his head, "He said Mr. Jones asked him toe."


    Xavier''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened. What did this have to do with his father?


    Suddenly Xavier smiled sarcastically.


    "Let him in."


    Jacob nodded and walked out immediately.


    Xavier had a smile on his face, but it was like the wind, and it only took a second to change from a


    breeze to a tornado.


    Soon, Jacob brought Director Lee over. Director Lee also brought in a young man with sses, like a


    freshly graduated college student.


    Director Lee felt ill at ease. After all, he was just a director of the Civil Affairs Bureau and was


    unpromising. He wanted to find a good way out for his son.


    His son didn''t go to a good university, so he got no rmendation after graduation. Moreover, it was


    difficult to find a job now. If he wanted to work in a goodpany, he had to have work experience.


    So he wanted his son to work in the Jones Group. If he had the experience of working at the managing


    circle of the Jones Group, he could find a better job.


    Director Lee greeted him awkwardly, "Hello, Henry."


    Xavier grabbed a pack of cigarettes on the desk, shook one out, lit it, and took a puff. He gently


    lowered his eyes and yed with the lighter in his hand. The lighter cap opened and closed regrly.


    Director Lee''s head was sweating. What did that mean?


    "Dad, let''s go." His son was not as calm as he was. He thought Xavier was disrespectful.


    Director Lee red at his son. It was not easy for him to have such a chance. He couldn''t waste it. To


    him, his son''s job was the most important thing.


    "Dad, why are you ring at me? You were the one who helped them, and they owed you a favor. Why


    are you still presenting a humble attitude?" Director Lee''s son was young and aggressive, and could


    not stand Xavier''s contempt.


    With a snap, the lighter''s hat was closed. Xavier threw the lighter on the desk and raised his eyelids,


    "Tell me what I owe you."


    Director Lee grabbed his son, but his son didn''t keep a low profile as he did. He shouted, "My father


    helped your father a lot to free him from the procedures when he came to the Civil Affairs bureau. My


    father has done a lot of things for you. Why are you putting on airs when we ask for your help?"


    Xavier looked very interested, "Oh."


    Then this interest turned into a sharp yfulness, and it turned out that he did it.


    Usually, Henry didn''t like to use his identity to pursue personal perquisites and prestige.


    It turned out that when Henry found someone to do the notarization when Xavier wasn''t here. Henry


    owed someone a favor and wanted him to pay it back.


    Xavier smiled like a spring breeze, but everyone who knew him well knew that he was unhappy when


    he smiled like this, and the spring breeze would turn into a tornado in an instant.


    "You can''t break your words because you''re rich and powerful." Director Lee''s son looked up in


    arrogance.


    Director Lee''s hands, which were hanging by his side, were tightly clenched together. How could this


    child be inflexible?


    He did help Henry, but even if Henry didn''t promise him this favor, he wouldn''t dare do it.


    Now he just wanted to get a good job for his son.


    His attitude would definitely make Xavier unhappy.


    Xavier tidied up his sleeves and smiled calmly, "Okay, tell me what you want?"


    "Mr. Jones, my son has just graduated from college and has no work experience. He just wants a


    promising job. I wonder if there is a suitable position in yourpany for him." Director Lee''s words


    were more subtle.


    But his son was different. He felt that if you owed me a favor, I could make a condition.


    So he didn''t want to start from the grassroots, "I think I''m quite suitable for management."


    Director Lee frowned tightly. ''Why is this child so arrogant? How could he say that he is suitable for


    management when he just graduated from a second-rate university?''


    Xavier had guessed what was going on since they came in, so he deliberately ignored them at the


    beginning.


    Actually, he didn''t want to help them.


    Why?


    Needless to say, did he have to thank the people who helped Henry in getting the divorce papers for


    him?


    He didn''t want to do it now because of this person.


    He had seen a lot of proud people, but it was the first time he had seen someone so conceited.


    "Director Lee, right?" Xavier raised his lips, "There''s no vacancy for the management position your son


    mentioned. I''ll give you another way. You go to No.120 Road."


    It was the address of the Old Residence.


    This kind of person was not suitable to enter thepany at all. He was even not suitable to go out to


    work at all. It was suitable for him to stay at home.


    If Director Lee understood what he meant, Director Lee would go to Henry and make his son a soldier.


    Only after bearing sufferings and hardships would he know how to conduct himself.


    He couldn''t help if Director Lee didn''t understand.


    Director Lee didn''t quite understand, "It ..."


    "It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to help us. Don''t find an excuse. Dad, let''s go!" Director Lee''s son


    was so angry that he pulled Director Lee away.


    Director Lee wanted to say something more, but his son refused and felt that his pride had been hurt.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Director Lee was so anxious that he wanted to beat him up.


    If it weren''t for his impulsiveness and arrogance, he might have seeded.


    Cullen left the Old Residence and went back to the hotel. When he got out of the car, he met Ryan in


    the parking lot. Nanny Joy took him to the nearby camphor park for a walk ...

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Cullen greeted him first in the parking lot. "Hello, kid, do you live here too?"


    Ryan nodded.


    Nanny Joy picked up Ryan and asked, "Do you know this man?"


    Ryan shook his head and said, "No."


    She frowned. Why did this man say hello to Ryan since he didn''t even know him?


    Cullen just thought it was too coincidental. He had seen Ryanst time in Easwn Cemetery, and now


    he met him here today. He wanted to take the opportunity to ask about his mother.


    In the end, Nanny Joy was not willing to let Ryan speak with a stranger and carried him upstairs.


    Now that there were so many traffickers, she had to guard against him.


    The Deputy asked in a low voice, "Do you like that child?"


    Cullen sighed slightly, "I want to know if Harriet is Danielle''s child."


    The Deputy understood, "It shouldn''t be long before the resultse."


    Cullen nodded. "I''m tired. Help me upstairs."


    The Deputy wheeled him upstairs.


    Ryan went upstairs and Arya was still taking a nap. Nanny Joy wanted to go to the supermarket, but


    she didn''t want to wake Arya up, so she took Ryan out. Now they would cook at home. Although there


    was everything in the restaurant downstairs, they were tired of eating there.


    Besides, it was not a Chinese restaurant, which was clearly not to their tastes. Arya didn''t want to eat in


    the restaurant, so they cooked at home.


    Nanny Joy wanted to cook chicken soup, but there was no chicken at home.


    After Nanny Joy took Ryan away, the room quieted down.


    Even if this was a hotel, the soundproof effect was very good. And they stayed on the top floor, so it


    was almost far away from the disturbance below.


    Arya woke up from a dream scared.


    She dreamed that she was bleeding...


    She was drenched in sweat and her mind shed red as she held the quilt.


    After a long time, she finally calmed down. The dream was the opposite of reality. Sheforted


    herself.


    She was sweating all over, her throat was in pain and she wanted to drink water. Her lips were dry, and


    there was no one in the room.


    She lifted the quilt, put on her slippers, opened the door, and walked out of the bedroom. She drank


    some warm water in the living room.


    Her throat was much morefortable after drinking the water.


    She didn''t want to go out. She nestled on the sofa, took the remote control on the table, and turned on


    the TV. She didn''t want to watch it, just didn''t want the room to be so quiet.


    It was getting dark outside, and there were some voices from the TV. She didn''t know what it was


    ying, and her thoughts were drifting away.


    Just as she was distracted, her cell phone rang in the room.


    She sat still.


    After it was ringing again, she got up and went to the bedroom to get her phone.


    When she saw the caller ID on the screen, her calmness was reced by strangeness and


    After a while, she pressed the answer button, "Hello."


    "You didn''t want to answer my call, did you?"


    She looked down at the table and said, "That''s not true."


    At this point, Jasper didn''t want to get tangled up at this. It was meaningless.


    "I''m getting married."


    It was not that he had gotten over Arya, but that his mother had threatened him to get married to his


    fianc¨¦e.


    Since it wasn''t with Arya, he didn''t care who he married.


    She was stunned and asked, "When?"


    "The second day of August."


    There was silence.


    "I didn''t call you to express my feelings or to announce the news. I just wanted you to know." That was


    all. He still remembered the first time he saw her. She was covered in blood, holding his trousers tightly,


    begging him to save her and her child.


    "I''ll go to the wedding."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She blessed him. It was so good for him to find a good woman and spend the rest of his life with her.


    He hung up.


    She stared at the phone, inexplicably feeling sad.


    She should be happy. Why was she sad?


    She didn''t know.


    Maybe it was because of guilt.


    Jasper had been with her for four years and guarded her for four years. She failed him.


    "What are you thinking, so focused?"


    Xavier nced at the phone in her hand, and the call log showed Jasper''s name.


    She snapped back to her senses all of sudden and she raised her head, "Why did you make no


    sound?"


    He even called her name when returning, but she didn''t hear him. Now she said he was walking


    quietly?


    Jasper called, and she waspletely distracted?


    She put down her phone. She was not in a good mood. She didn''t want to talk or move. She then


    walked to the sofa in front of the window and sat down. She slouched on the sofa and hugged her legs.


    She didn''t know if she was frightened by the dream or if she was sad when she remembered the past


    because of Jasper.


    Xavier walked over and hugged her, "What''s wrong?"


    She was silent.


    He pinched her face. "Tell me who provoked you. I''ll tie him up and throw him into the sea to feed the


    fish."


    Xavier was not jealous of Jasper but cared about Jasper''s love for Arya.


    Four years was not short. When she was in trouble, Jasper helped her. She would always have a ce


    for him in her heart.


    However, Xavier wanted to upy her whole heart.


    Why did Jasper call her when he knew she would never be with him?


    Arya felt the pain and pushed him hard, "It hurts."


    "Do you still know the pain?"


    Xavier''s expression changed quickly, trying to suppress his anger. He was angry, but in the end, he


    suppressed it.


    She said casually, "I''m human. How can I not know the pain?"


    She said it unintentionally, and he took it to heart.


    "Where does it hurt?" He tickled her.


    It itched so much that she couldn''t help butugh, "Take your hand away."


    When sheughed, there were shallow dimples at the bottom of her lips, which could only be seen


    when she smiled.


    He didn''t let go and liked the way she smiled.


    Her smile was like the red wine in a ss, gently rippling, and then inadvertently rippled into his heart,


    gradually upying all his heart.


    He reached out and rubbed her hair, "I''ll be with you from now on, okay?"


    Jasper spent four years with her. Xavier was willing to spend the rest of his life with her.


    She looked at Xavier, "He''s getting married."


    He paused for a moment before he realized that. ''Jasper is getting married?''


    ''So she is depressed because Jasper is getting married?''


    Xavier was always sensitive when it came to things about Arya and Jasper.


    What an insecure performance.


    He then smiled in self-deprecation.


    He owned this woman, and Jasper was getting married. ''What am I afraid of?''


    The bride and groom were probably not as happy as Xavier.


    Jasper could never pester Arya anymore.


    The smile on Xavier''s face deepened. She had never seen Xavier smile so brightly before.


    He smiled as innocent as a child.


    She held his face and asked, "Xavier, are you that happy?"


    "Yes, I am." When he finished, he raised a smile slightly and looked down slowly. He fixed his gaze on


    the cor that she pulled open identally. He somehow felt thirsty.


    There was a wicked fire running in his blood like crazy...


    "Arya..."

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    "The doctor said..."


    "Trying to lie to me?"


    He had been thinking about it for a long time, and he had specially looked up books on it. She was in a


    stable period for six months now. It would be fine as long as it wasn''t too intense. Arya resisted a little.


    Nanny Joy and Ryan should be back soon.


    "You don''t want me?" Suddenly Xavier stared deeply into her eyes with his dark jewel-like eyes.


    Arya knew that she might not be able to refuse this time and swallowed.


    In Xavier''s opinion, her silence was consent.


    Xavier stroked her cheek and asked in a hoarse voice, "Do you love me?"


    How childish. Xavier had disdained such a question before, but now he wanted to hear the answer.


    Arya''s dazed eyes cleared up a little.


    She asked herself, "Do you love this man in front of you?"


    It should be love.


    "Knock, knock..."


    "Mommy, are you in there?"


    Just as Xavier was about to take a step further, the door was knocked on. With Ryan''s inquiry, Xavier''s


    look changed. Just now, it was as soft as water, and now it gradually condensed into ice.


    Aryapletely regained her senses and pushed Xavier hard.


    But Xavier was not reconciled. It was not easy to get her agreement.


    Arya buttoned her cor and tidied up her wrinkled clothes. Xavier sat on the sofa and watched quietly.


    He thought to himself that he must have done terrible things in his previous life, so in this life, he was


    punished by God.


    Ryan pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Xavier there, he ran over with short legs, "Dad, you''re


    back?"


    The corner of Xavier''s mouth twitched. Why wasn''t the child good at observing others'' expressions?


    Ryan didn''t understand. What was wrong with him?


    He blinked his big eyes and looked at Arya, "Mommy."


    Arya beckoned to him and asked, "Where have you been?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nanny took me to the park. When I came back, you were sleeping. Then we went to the supermarket."


    Ryan secretly nced at Xavier as he spoke, who looked unhappy.


    Ryan frowned. He didn''t seem to have provoked him recently.


    He had been very obedienttely.


    Xavier stood up and walked towards the bathroom, unbuttoning his shirt. He was so hot that he had to


    take a cold shower to relieve himself.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with Dad?" Ryan asked in confusion.


    Arya coughed lightly, with a little uncertainty in her eyes, and said, "I don''t know."


    "What did you buy at the supermarket?" Arya was afraid that Ryan would keep asking, so she


    deliberately changed the subject.


    Ryan tilted his head and thought about it. There were a lot of things he couldn''t finish. He held Arya''s


    hand, "I''ll show you."


    The sky outside hadpletely darkened, reced by colorful neon lights, which seemed to flicker


    tirelessly.


    Harriet did not know why Cullen suddenly changed, but she knew that she could not lose his backer.


    Without Cullen, she really had nothing and no chance to rise.


    So after her anger, she calmed down and came to please Cullen.


    The elevator stopped very quickly. Harriet walked out but did not immediately go to his room. Instead,


    she stared at the rising button of the top floor in the elevator in a daze. She used to be able to go in and


    out there freely, but now everything had changed.


    From Xavier''s fiancee to the person he hated the most.


    Her expression suddenly turned cold. As long as she still had the identity of the granddaughter of the


    Porter Family, she still had a gleam of hope.


    Harriet put aside her emotions and strode towards Cullen''s office.


    When she reached the door, just as she was about to knock, someone in the corridor spoke in a


    familiar voice. It was the Deputy who had been following Cullen all the time. Curiosity made Harriet


    quietly lean over and listen to what he was saying...


    "What? Harriet''s biological mother''s name is Este? Do you have any evidence?"


    "Still looking, it should be soon..."


    Bang.


    The words came as a bolt from the blue. ''Are they investigating my identity and knew that I''m not


    Danielle''s daughter?''


    "As soon as possible..."


    The Deputy was about to hang up the phone when Harriet hid in the corner in hurry.


    Listening to the sound of the door opening and closing, Harriet peeked out and looked at the closed


    door. Now she finally understood why Cullen had suddenly changed.


    But how did he find out?


    Harriet thought she leaked out no single w.


    What was wrong? She couldn''t figure it out.


    Losing Cullen meant losing everything. What should she do?


    Slowly, she slid down and squatted in the corner of the wall, hugging herself tightly. She found that she


    didn''t even have someone to talk to.


    She took out her phone and flipped through Xavier''s number, even if she could hear his voice.


    Xavier was still in the bathroom, and his phone was left on the sofa. Hearing the ringing, Arya picked it


    up and went to Xavier, "Your phone is ringing."


    "Who is it?"


    "Anonymous." Arya said.


    "Answer it for me."


    Arya hesitated for a moment and pressed the answer button. Harriet''s voice immediately came over.


    "Xavier, can I see you?"


    Arya pursed her lips and did not say a word. She did not expect that this call was from Harriet.


    Harriet thought that Xavier was hesitating, and her panic made her lose her mind. She should have


    thought that ording to Xavier''s personality, he must have hung up the phone directly.


    "Why don''t you love me? You once loved me and pampered me. Why are you being so heartless to me


    now? I''m so scared alone..."


    As she spoke, she sobbed softly, "My love is no less than Arya''s, or even thousands of times more than


    hers. My mother is dead, and I have no one to rely on. I just want to rely on you. Xavier, please, forgive


    me..."


    "You are the one who made you today. No one else is to me." Arya interrupted her coldly and said.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    If she and Este were less greedy and kinder, how could they be in this situation today?


    Even if they didn''t have much money, they could at least live together as a family, but what about now?


    Harriet was stunned and asked, "Who are you?"


    Arya didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so she hung up.


    Harriet squatted in the corner and stared at her phone. It wasn''t Xavier who answered the phone just


    now, but Arya. Arya heard what she said.


    Was she secretlyughing now?


    Laughing at her embarrassment, her destitution?


    Suddenly, she covered her face andughed, as if she had lost her mind. She was both crying and


    Anyone who passed by would take another look at her. Was she crazy?


    All of a sudden, Harriet stopped crying andughing. Her eyes were red and bloodshot. She had lost


    everything, but she, Arya, could never obtain it too.


    She wiped her face hard and stood up to call Rufus.


    "Where are you? I want to see you."


    Rufus hesitated for two seconds and asked, "Now?"


    "Yes, right away."


    Harriet knew she didn''t have much time. Cullen should know soon.


    "... Okay."


    Hearing Rufus agreed, she gave an address and walked into the elevator without a backward nce.


    In the room, Xavier walked out in his home clothes and watched the woman who was lying on the sofa


    staring at the phone on the desk in a daze. He walked over.


    "Who called just now?"


    Arya hesitated for two seconds and said, "Harriet."


    If in the past Arya would think that Harriet was with Xavier because of his money, but now she felt that


    she might have been wrong.


    Harriet might like money, but when she cried helplessly just now, Arya felt something real in the


    rtionship.


    She must have loved Xavier very much, so she was so persistent.


    Xavier raised his eyebrows slightly. He was also surprised that she dared to call.


    He sat on the sofa and reached out to grab the cigarette from the table. He reached into the air and


    took it back. He asked, seemingly unintentionally, "What did she say?"


    Arya stood up, bent over, stared into his eyes, and said with a smile, "She said she loved you more


    than I do."


    After saying that, Arya was about to leave, but Xavier held her by the waist and let her sit on hisp.


    Arya struggled, and he hugged her tighter, not letting her break away.


    "Then tell me, do you not love me as much as she does?"


    His eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of the veil, making them hard to see through.


    Arya deliberately said, "Maybe..."


    Xavier really wanted to punish her.


    But he couldn''t.


    He had to endure it.


    He held Arya''s hand and yed with it. He looked at it carefully and said, "Arya, you have to be honest,


    okay?"


    Arya wanted to take her hand back, but Xavier didn''t let it go. He smiled and said, "What? Are you


    angry because of what I said?"


    "No. I don''t love..."


    Looking into Xavier''s eyes, she couldn''t continue. Arya turned her head, not daring to look straight into


    his eyes.


    "Arya, what are you going to give Jasper for him to get married?" Xavier asked.


    Arya looked at Xavier incredibly. Ever since they were together, Xavier never took the initiative to


    mention Jasper. This was the first time ever.


    "Hmm?"


    Arya shook her head. She hadn''t figured this out yet.


    "It''s very close to the second day of August. I''ve thought about it for you."


    Xavier kissed her on the back of her hand and said, "I''m going to give him a big red envelope."


    Arya frowned. ''What is he going to do?''


    "In the past, he took care of you for four years. I should have expressed my regards. What do you


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    think?" All of a sudden, Xavier raised his eyes with a forced smile.


    He wanted to use the money to buy up what Jasper had done ever.


    Xavier admitted that it was clumsy and vulgar. But he just didn''t like Jasper and Arya''s past.


    He wanted Arya to feel less guilty.


    Arya pursed her lips. She understood Xavier. But she needed some time. When Jasper got married


    and had a happy life, she would put it down.


    Soon it was the second day of August.


    Xavier really prepared a generous gift that ordinary people could not spend for many lifetimes.


    When Arya saw the number on it, she smiled and thought that Xavier was sometimes childish.


    But it was cute.


    Or it was too funny to describe a man like him as cute, but Arya felt that.


    She was wearing a long white dress, a blue coat, t shoes, and a bag. The chauffeur opened the door


    for her.


    "Arya."


    Harriet stood behind her and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Arya didn''t want to have any interaction with her at all. She didn''t even look back. She bent over and


    got into the car.


    "Let''s go."


    Arya said to the driver.


    The driver got into the driver''s seat and started the car...


    Harriet stood in front of the car and stared at Arya, "Don''t you want to know your background?"


    Arya frowned impatiently and replied, "No,I don''t."


    ''What tricks does she want to y?''


    "You think I might lie to you, but you''re really not curious. How could I be a child of the Porter Family?"


    Arya''s expression softened a little. She had to admit that she was really surprised why Arya was from


    the Porter Family.


    "Don''t you want to know why Dad is so heartless to you?" Harriet continued to ask. She was just trying


    to interest Arya.


    Arya was expressionless, "I don''t want to know,"


    What else could it be? But because he was heartless?


    Harriet was anxious, not expecting Arya to be so stubborn.


    "Arya, I''m telling you the truth. You''re not Richard''s child at all. I don''t know if he ever told you that. He


    never told anyone that you were not his biological child. Until once he identally said it when he was


    drunk, my mother hadn''t known that. Your mother was pregnant when she married Richard. So he


    ignored your life and let you take the me for Marshal." How many men would like to admit that their


    wives were pregnant before marriage, with other people''s children?


    So Richard didn''t even tell Este. If he wasn''t drunk, Este probably wouldn''t know.


    Arya slowly tightened up her hands. Richard once said that her mother died for love.


    Arya kept doubting Harriet''s words.


    "What do you want?" said Arya. She didn''t think Harriet would kindly tell her something she didn''t know.


    Arya was so vignt that Harriet could not deceive her.


    "You are the child of the Porter Family. I pretended to be you so that I had been like that..."


    Arya asked expressionlessly, "So?"

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Hearing that, Harriet was trembling with anger.


    ''Isn''t she angry? Is she numb?''


    ''Does she have a heart or not?!''


    "Arya, you are with Xavier not because you love him, but because I was with him, so you take him


    away from me." Harriet tried to seduce her.


    If Xavier knew that Arya was not with him because of love, would he be so good to her?


    Arya looked at her as if she were a fool. Would Arya fall into such a low-level trap?


    Besides, she never said she didn''t love Xavier. If she didn''t, how could she be with him and give birth to


    their child?


    She was with Xavier because she loved him.


    For the first half of her life, she thought she never knew what love was, but after knowing Xavier, she


    knew what love was.


    "Are you done talking? If so, get out of the way!" Arya''s tone became a little cold. She hated Harriet''s


    endless pestering.


    Harriet didn''t know what to do. She didn''t expect that Arya could not be seduced by such a big bait.


    "Arya, you really don''t care about your background?"


    Arya didn''t even bother to pay attention to it. If she wanted to know, she could ask Xavier to help her


    find out instead of asking Harriet.


    The driver looked back at Arya and asked, "Should I call the police, or I pull her away?"


    The driver Xavier arranged was not only good at driving but also very skilled in kung fu.


    Arya looked down at the time and looked up at Harriet, "Get out of the way, or I''ll ask him to drag you to


    the side. Choose one."


    Harriet knew there was no hope. She failed to deceive Arya because Arya was too vignt.


    She had to get out of the way. Although her n didn''t work, fortunately, she had another n.


    Although it seemed that Arya didn''t care, she was a little distracted by Harriet''s words. She just didn''t


    show it in front of Harriet.


    She looked out the window, the scenery shed by rapidly, and became confused. Her mother had


    never told her about her past. She could not figure out whether Harriet''s words were true or false.


    "There seems to be a car following us behind, Madam." The driver looked at the ck van from the


    rear-view mirror. He deliberately took a detour to find out if it was following them.


    After confirming, he asked Arya.


    Arya frowned and looked back through the rear window at the ck van behind them, her heart


    hanging up.


    She ordered the driver, "Don''t panic."


    As she spoke, she was looking for her phone to call Xavier, and her fingers trembled involuntarily. If


    she were alone, she wouldn''t be so flustered. However now, she was pregnant, and she wasn''t alone.


    Just as she found Xavier''s number and was about to call him, another call came in.


    It was Jasper.


    Arya answered.


    "Will youe?"


    Jasper asked, not because he wanted her to attend his wedding, but because he wanted to see her.


    He wanted to see her and talk with her openly.


    "Yes..."


    At this moment, the car following behind suddenly approached from the side. The driver had to turn the


    steering wheel violently. The car scratched the green belt, and the sound was harsh.


    The car turned so suddenly that Arya dropped her phone.


    The driver was calm, "They''re trying to force us to stop."


    Arya covered her belly with one hand and grabbed the railing with the other, "Can you get rid of it?"


    The driver nodded, "Hold on."


    Arya naturally knew what he meant, "Just do it. Don''t worry about me."


    She could take good care of herself, and most importantly, she couldn''t let the other party seed.


    It was obvious that Harriet didn''t achieve her goal, so she used n B.


    The driver got rid of the ck van after a few twists and turns. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh


    of relief, arge truck came in from the side and blocked his way in front of him. Arya''s driver turned


    left, and the truck followed. Arya''s driver turned right, and the truck also followed, not allowing him to


    leave.


    The van in the back followed closely. Arya''s car was sandwiched between the van and the truck. The


    driver couldn''t find a way out. Finally, Arya''s car was forced to park on the right side of the truck. On the


    left was the green belt, and behind was the ck van.


    Many people came out of the van with sticks and knives, approaching Arya.


    Arya bent over to look for her phone. At this moment, with a bang, the car window was smashed. She


    instinctively withdrew her hand, covering her belly and hiding to the right. At this time, the right door


    was opened, and they grabbed Arya and pulled her down. Arya grabbed the seat tightly.


    "Get out of the car." The man''s long knife approached Arya''s neck.


    The driver took the opportunity to get out of the car and kicked away the man who threatened Arya with


    a knife.


    The driver was good, but there were so many enemies who were armed. The driver''s back was cut by


    a machete, and blood flowed out. It was dreadful.


    "Come down if you don''t want to die." The man who cut the driver pointed at Arya with a bloody knife.


    Arya had already known the situation clearly. She could not escape, so she suppressed her fear. "What


    you want is me. Let him go."


    If she continued resisting, the driver would probably die.


    Since she would still be caught, why not go with them now? The driver might still be alive.


    Their target was Arya, so they immediately stopped, grabbed Arya, stuffed her into the van, and left


    immediately.


    The truck drove away. Arya''s drivery on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Arya''s phone fell off, but she didn''t hang up. When Jasper heard that something had happened to her,


    though he was still wearing a tuxedo, he left the guests and the bride behind, located her phone, and


    found the ce where the ident had happened. Jasper quickly got out of his car and walked


    towards Arya''s car. There was no one inside.


    Jasper grabbed the dying driver and asked anxiously, "Where is she?"


    The driver pointed in the direction in which the van disappeared. "H-Help me inform Mr. Jones..."


    Before the driver could finish speaking, he fainted. Jasper took out his cell phone and was about to


    make a call. Just as he was about to dial the number, he changed the number and called an


    ambnce and said as he got into the car, "Please send an ambnce to People Road quickly.


    Someone is seriously injured."


    Hanging up the phone, he chased in the direction the driver pointed.


    The wedding was a mess because of the groom who suddenly disappeared. Jasper''s phone kept


    ringing.


    Jasper turned off his phone in annoyance.


    He kept looking ahead to see if there were any suspicious cars.


    At the intersection ahead, the lights were red but a speeding van drove straight through and even sped


    up. Jasper hesitated for a moment and chased after it. A car that drove side-on almost hit his car. That


    driver cursed, "Are you f*cking blind? How dare you run the red light!"


    Jasper ignored him and continued to chase after the van.


    After a lot of detours, the van finally stopped at the dock. Arya was taken to a junk freighter.


    Harriet sat in a chair in the cabin with a gun in her hand and was gently wiping it with a handkerchief.


    Seeing Arya being brought in, Harriet smiled. "I wanted to invite you, but you b*tch, you onlye with


    those men."


    Aryapressed her lips and said nothing. She did not resist or refute.


    Now that she had no initiative, it would be bad for her to provoke Harriet.


    "Tie her up." Harriet waved.


    Arya suppressed her panic, "Harriet, what do you want?"


    Sheughed and almost burst into tears. She stood up and walked to Arya, "Why?" She sneered, "Why


    do we havepletely different fates?"


    She may have suffered a little in the first half of her life, but in the second half of her life, she had


    Xavier, and she was the only descendant of the Porter Family and the only heir in the Porter Family in


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    which three generations were all soldiers.


    Perhaps money could earn respect, but as the child of such a family, she would be more respected.


    Besides, her father was sacrificed in a mission, so as long as her identity was public, Henry would


    never object to her being with Xavier again.


    How could Arya have all of these?


    Harriet patted Arya on the face, "Because I''m not resigned to it."

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    When Cullen knew Arya''s identity, Arya would have everything. What about Harriet? There would be


    nothing left and Harriet would be despised by everyone who would say that she pretended to be


    someone else for the sake of wealth.


    So she was unwilling to see Arya had everything.


    Even if she was dead, she would kill Arya first. If she didn''t get what she wanted, none of them would


    want it.


    Suddenly, Harriet shook in front of Arya''s eyes and smiled grimly, "Do you know where I got the gun?"


    Arya resisted the tension and fear in her heart, but she was still scared. At this moment, Harriet had


    lost her mind and could do something crazy at any time.


    "Where?" Arya tried to calm herself down.


    "Stolen from my grandfather... No, it should be from your grandfather. It is said that this gun is your


    father''s relic. If I used it..."


    Harriet pointed the muzzle of the gun at Arya''s forehead and slowly moved down, pressing it against


    her abdomen, "Isn''t it particrly interesting that I use it to end your life?"


    Arya''s back was covered in a cold sweat and her clothes were wet. Her feet were slightly bent and she


    did not dare to straighten. If she straightened her legs, she would tremble. Because when Harriet


    pressed against her abdomen, the baby in her stomach moved. Many people would have fetal


    movement in four or five months. She had been pregnant for six months. This was the first time she felt


    fetal movement.


    So she was scared.


    "Harriet, don''t be impulsive. I''ll give you whatever you want." At this moment, she wanted nothing but to


    protect the unborn child.


    Harriet''s index finger slid back and forth at the trigger. ''Does she really think I''m stupid?''


    ''Give me everything?''


    Suddenly, Harriet approached Arya, watching her very close, "I want Xavier''s love. Can you give it to


    me?"


    Harriet understood too well that Xavier didn''t love her, so Arya said she would give Harriet everything,


    but what could she give Harriet?


    Money?


    Did Harriet need money now?


    What she wanted the most was Xavier.


    In the past, Harriet also felt that she was with Xavier because of his power which brought what she had


    never experienced before, and where she went, there were people who were respectful and ttering,


    and many people wanted to curry favor with her.


    She was like a real Cindere bing a princess.


    But when she left Xavier, she realized that she loved him instead.


    He was ruthless but soulful. When he was good to her, he was never stingy with money and love.


    She didn''t even know that she liked him so much.


    Therefore, after entering the Porter Family and pretending to be Arya, she did not stay in the Porter


    Family but followed Henry back to W City. She did everything she could to drive Arya out of the Jones


    Family, just to get Xavier back.


    She hated, why didn''t Arya die inside, why did Aryae to take what she owned away?


    "Haha, you can''t." Harriet turned cold. "Today I will avenge my mother, Marshal..."


    "Harriet, calm down." Arya tried tofort her, "You''re breaking thew. You''re still young..."


    "Arya!" Suddenly Harriet pinched her chin. "You''re thest person to say these words. It''s you who


    caused me like this. You need to pay the price..."


    At this time, Jasper found the boat, but as soon as he got on the boat, he was found.


    A few men in the cabin surrounded him with sticks and knives.


    "Isn''t this deputy director Jasper?" Harriet was surprised and looked him up and down. "What brought


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    you here?"


    Jasper ignored Harriet and looked at Arya, who was tied to the iron pir, "Are you okay?"


    Arya shook her head, being also surprised that he would show up. Shouldn''t he be at the wedding


    now? How would the wedding go without him?


    "Let her go. I''ll be your hostage." Jasper spoke to Harriet, but his eyes did not move away from Arya.


    "Hostage?" Harriet toyed with the gun in her hand, "I don''t want money, I don''t want people, I want


    someone''s life!"


    Suddenly, she pointed the gun at Arya, "Even if you die now, you should be satisfied. There are so


    many people who love you and care about you. Do you know why I hate you so much? You just have


    too much. I''m jealous..."


    Slowly, her eyes moved to Arya''s abdomen, and her eyes were as grim as a demon crawling out of


    hell, "Especially your stomach. It''s especially annoying."


    Arya wanted to say something, but she could hardly make a sound. Harriet looked too scary.


    "You have to thank me for bringing your family together in hell..."


    Harriet was about to pull the trigger when Jasper knocked down the man closest to him and kicked


    Harriet away. With a bang, the bullet went out and shot at the iron te behind Arya. Harriet fell to the


    ground and threw the gun out of her hand. Jasper took the opportunity to pick it up, but the man behind


    him attacked his back with a steel pipe. Jasper managed to dodge but failed to pick up the gun.


    As soon as he turned around, a fist came at him. He turned his head at the fastest speed and the man


    failed to hit him.


    Before Jasper could fight back, another man strode over with a long knife in hand and shed at his


    chest. Jasper bent down quickly to grab the man''s wrist from below and shed in the opposite


    direction. The man was in pain and the long knife slipped out of his hand.


    Harriet stood up, picked up the gun, and fired at Jasper.


    Arya widened her eyes and shouted at Jasper, "Jasper..."


    Bang!


    It was toote.


    The moment Jasper turned around, Harriet had already pulled the trigger.


    Jasper was shot in the shoulder and blood flowed in an instant.


    But he didn''t fall down, and his eyes were bloodshot. The first time Harriet fired, she felt nervous and


    couldn''t help but take a step back.


    The man who was kicked by Jasper tried to sneak in. The man took a dagger to approach Jasper


    quietly, thinking no one knew, but when the dagger shed a sharp light, Jasper knew that there was


    someone beside him, just as the man was waiting for the opportunity to move, Jasper picked up the


    long knife that had just fallen to the ground. The sharp de shone with a cold light, and Jasper cut at


    the man''s hand.


    The man dodged quickly and the dagger in his hand was cut off. Before the man could retreat, the knife


    in Jasper''s hand drove straight into the man''s thigh and stabbed him fiercely. Jasper did not pull it out


    but slid down. The sound of cutting skin made a creaking sound, and blood spurted out of the man''s


    leg in an instant. The flesh of the man''s thigh turned outwards and was extremely terrifying.


    The man screamed and rolled on the ground in pain.


    The others were scared and ran away.


    Harriet pointed the gun at Jasper, "Don''te over."

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    She was also frightened by Jasper.


    After all, he had joined the fights for real.


    Otherwise, how could he be so agile?


    Jasper''s eyes were red, and the wound on his shoulder kept bleeding out. Blood flowed down his arm,


    "Put down the gun. There''s still a chance for you to leave now."


    Harriet kept taking steps back. After all, she was a woman, and she would be fragile. Seeing how cruel


    Jasper was, she was frightened.


    Without hesitation, she threw down her gun and ran out.


    The moment Harriet ran out, Jasper''s body copsed and he moved slowly towards Arya to untie the


    rope on her hand. Arya''s lips trembled and her voice became hoarse, "How do you feel? Are you all


    right?"


    Jasper shook his head and said in a weak voice, "I''m fine..."


    His wound was bleeding so much. How could he be fine? Tears welled up in her eyes unconsciously.


    Jasper struggled to untie the rope around her, "Don''t cry... I''m fine."


    Her hands were set free, and she held Jasper. "I''ll help you to the hospital."


    They walked out of the cabin. Jasper heard something behind them. When he turned around, he saw


    the man whose thigh he had cut, The man picked up the gun and pointed it at Arya.


    Time was like a straight line, with no starting point and no end.


    Jasper pulled Arya into his arms with all his might. The feeling of holding her was as good as before.


    How much he wanted to hold her forever and never let her go for the rest of his life...


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Jasper thought that if time could be reversed, he must hide her, preventing her from getting in contact


    with any other men.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret.


    He remembered that she was always wearing a blue striped hospital gown, with a thin figure and pale


    cheeks. She stood at the window in despair and helplessness, reaching out her hand to catch the rain.


    She watched the water flowing from her fingers so attentively, and she gradually turned from weak to


    strong.


    Jasper often wondered what was on her mind at that time, and what made her strong.


    There were a lot of questions that he wanted to ask her, but he hadn''t asked any of them.


    "Jasper!"


    It seemed that he couldn''t continue to love her anymore... Jasper fell down.


    Arya fell down with him as well. She reached out and patted his face, "Jasper, wake up and look at


    me!" She cried hysterically.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    Arya sobbed and covered his bleeding wound in a panic, "Hold on... Hold on a little longer."


    Jasper opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at her tearful, sorrowful, and familiar face. He


    reached out to wipe the tears off her face, "Don''t cry..."


    Arya covered the back of his hand with her hand and pressed his palm against her face, "OK, I won''t


    cry..."


    She got up from Jasper''s arms and frantically searched for her phone. Finally, her eyes were fixed on


    the man covered in blood. The man fainted in pain, and he had fired the gun with hisst strength.


    Arya searched his body recklessly and finally found the phone in his pocket. Her fingers kept shaking


    and she pressed the phone several times before dialing it out.


    She returned to Jasper and held his hand, "Stay with me..."


    Jasper wanted to open his eyes wide to see what she looked like, but his eyelids were getting heavier


    and heavier. "I always thought that in the... initial ce, there would be an original me, and an original


    you... I''m still me. But You''re not you anymore. It''s not because you''ve changed. It''s because I wasn''t


    the one whopanied you from the beginning. After all, I was a stepter... to meet you."


    "Don''t speak anymore, don''t..." Arya''s eyelids were so heavy that she could hardly lift them. Tears were


    hanging from her long eyshes and they fell down slowly. Her eyes were blurred and she could see a


    dying face through the faint water vapor.


    Jasper wanted to raise his hand, but he couldn''t exert any strength. Arya grabbed his hand and held it


    tightly.


    "You... Have you ever been angry with me..."


    "No, no..."


    Jasper looked at her obsessively. His eyelids were getting heavier, so heavy that he couldn''t lift them


    up. He almost couldn''t see her clearly.


    "I wish you could..."


    His hand fell heavily from Arya''s hand, and his eyes couldn''t open anymore.


    "Here, here..."


    At this time, the ambnce arrived, and the paramedics came over with a stretcher. They pulled Arya


    aside and put Jasper on the stretcher to bring him to the ambnce...


    At the Jones Group.


    In the conference room on the top floor, there were nearly a hundred executives sitting together. The


    meetingsted for more than two hours. There was an exhausted look on everyone''s face, but they did


    not dare to rx. They were sitting upright and focused.


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room was pushed open and the secretary walked to Jacob in a


    hurry with a panic look.


    Suddenly interrupted, everyone looked at her.


    "The hospital just called..."


    The secretary didn''t dare to tell Xavier directly, so she chose to tell Jacob.


    After saying that, the secretary quietly withdrew. Jacob walked to Xavier and leaned over. "The driver


    just called and said that Arya was abducted..."


    Xavier raised his eyes and his breath seemed to stop for a second, "When?"


    "Three hours ago. The driver was seriously injured. He was sent to the hospital and just woke up..."


    Before Jacob finished his words, Xavier had already stood up and said as he walked out, "Which


    hospital was he sent to?"


    "First People''s Hospital..."


    Jacob walked to the door and looked back. He said, "The meeting is over."


    Then he followed Xavier out.


    In the hospital, the driver was already out of danger after the emergency treatment.


    When Xavier came in, the driver had just finished getting the fluids intravenously and was awake.


    "Why are you calling me sote?" Xavier''s voice was cold, and his determined face was especially


    frightening when he got angry.


    Three hours was not a short period of time, and there might be too many idents. If it was extortion,


    he should have received a call from the kidnappers, but he hadn''t. So those who abducted her


    definitely did note for money.


    If they came for money, it would be easy to deal with, but they didn''t.


    "When madam was just taken away, a man in suits rushed over. I had asked him to call you..."


    ''In suits?''


    Xavier immediately thought of Jasper. He was getting married today.


    He never called him today.


    "Jacob, go to the Hill Hotel immediately and see if Jasper is at the wedding..."


    At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang. Xavier immediately took out his phone and picked it up.


    "Is it Mr. Jones?"


    "Speaking."


    "Pleasee to the First People''s Hospital..."


    Before the person on the phone could finish his sentence, Xavier had already walked out. Jacob


    nced at the driver and saw that he was heavily injured, so he did not me him. "Take care of


    yourself."


    If there was nothing wrong with her, that would be fine. Otherwise...


    Jacob did not dare to think further.


    The lights in the emergency room were on all the time, and the corridor was quiet and oppressive,


    which was suffocating.


    Because Arya had touched Jasper''s wound, her hands were stained with blood. The blood was now


    already dry on her hands. The medical staff around her advised her to go for a checkup to see if she


    was injured, but she refused to leave.


    She just stood there dumbly like a soulless puppet...


    When Xavier arrived, he saw her standing there in a daze with blood on her hands.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He tensed up in an instant as if his heart had been held tightly by an invisible big hand. He could hardly


    breathe. ''Is she injured? How could there be blood on her body?''

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Suddenly, Xavier did not dare to move forward.


    He shouldn''t have allowed her to go to the wedding alone. He was going to Jasper''s wedding with her


    today, but Arya refused to let him go.


    Arya knew that Xavier was overbearing, and Jasper was a thorn in his flesh. He would only be unhappy


    if he went, so she refused his apany.


    She didn''t expect Harriet to be so crazy.


    At this moment, the surgery was over. Arya took a few steps forward, eager to know how Jasper was.


    The attending doctor came out first. Before he could say anything, Arya grabbed him, "Jasper... How is


    he?"


    The doctor sighed slightly and looked solemn, "We''ve tried our best."


    Arya didn''t want to believe it and kept backing away.


    ''How could it be?''


    ''Impossible...''


    Arya rushed in like a maniac. She didn''t believe what the doctor said.


    "Please calm down. We''ve really tried our best. All of his wounds were gunshot wounds, one in his


    internal organs..."


    Xavier hugged her from behind. Arya cried, shouted, and struggled. "Let go of me! Let go of me. Let


    me see him. I don''t believe he''s dead!"


    Xavier could notfort her with words, so he could only hug her tightly.


    The doctor sighed helplessly and turned to walk in.


    Arya stared at the door that was closed again and sobbed softly. She only quietly shed tears but didn''t


    cry loudly, which made others heartbroken.


    "Let me go." Her voice was very soft.


    Xavier hesitated and did not dare to let go.


    Now she was unstable and moody.


    Unexpectedly, Arya exploded the next second. She roared, "I told you to let me go!"


    Xavier didn''t let go, she struggled hard and even hurt herself.


    "I''ll let you go. Calm down..."


    Xavier slowly loosened his grip and let her go, but his face darkened.


    The side door of the emergency room opened and Jasper was wheeled out by the medical staff. He


    was covered in white cloth and no one could see anything.


    Arya shuddered and slowly walked over. Xavier wanted to stop her, but she shook his hand away.


    She didn''t believe it.


    It was impossible.


    However, she took only two steps before she fell to the ground. It was Xavier who reacted quickly and


    held her by the waist steadily. The medical staff looked at Xavier as if they were asking if they wanted


    to see Jasper.


    Xavier shook his head and left with Arya in his arms.


    Instead of staying in the hospital, he took her back and asked Edward to examine her.


    "She fainted from grief," Edward said after the examination.


    Xavier stood by the bed and looked at her through the beam of light. Although she was very close to


    him, he felt that she was far away and far beyond his reach.


    While he was looking at her, he seemed to sympathize with her mixed feelings.


    In the past, she felt guilty about Jasper. Now, Jasper died because of her.


    It was conceivable how she felt.


    Jasper was not a thorn in his flesh, but was like a mountain, separating him from Arya.


    Xavier asked Edward to stay in the hotel. Arya was emotionally unstable, so Edward had to be there.


    Edward nodded and he was confused, wondering what was going on.


    But he didn''t dare to ask.


    He could only agree and leave the room.


    Xavier sat in the chair by the bed. The dim light covered most of his body, and he rested his elbows on


    the armrest, pressing his forefinger against his brow.


    It was so sudden and unexpected that he was caught off guard.


    Arya woke up at night. The room was dark except for the light that came in through the window. She


    lifted the quilt and got out of bed barefoot. She didn''t go out, or cry, or make a scene. She walked to the


    window and looked out the window with unseeing eyes.


    Neither the bustling streets, the noisy crowds, nor the shing neon lights caught her attention.


    Xavier had to find out who did it.


    Jacob knew Xavier best. When Xavier was taking care of Arya, he had already gone to investigate and


    figure out what was going on.


    "Now Harriet has escaped. Only two aplices have been caught. They suffered serious injuries and


    are being treated in hospital. I will cooperate with the police to find out the details," Jacob said in a low


    voice.


    Xavier sank into the sofa and listened expressionlessly.


    ''Harriet.''


    She was now the granddaughter of the Porter Family. She was not only powerful but also loved and


    respected by many people. She could live a good life in the future. Why did she do this and put herself


    in this position?


    "Haven''t found her yet?"


    Jacob shook his head. "No, she must be scared. After all, Jasper died."


    Xavier knew her very well. Apart from the Harrison Family, she had few friends or rtives. If she had


    nned for a long time, then she would have n B, "Have you checked her departure records?"


    "Yes. She didn''t leave the country." Jacob said.


    "Send two people to keep an eye on the Harrison Family." Xavier said cooly. Then he had no desire to


    speak anymore.


    Jacob nodded, "Okay."


    He was very observant and stood up to quietly leave the room.


    Xavier rubbed his eyebrows tiredly and nced at the time. It was alreadyte at night. He got up and


    walked to Ryan''s room, who was already asleep. Xavier sat down by the bed and reached out to


    caress his cheek. His long and curly eyshes were like a palm-leaf fan, scattering evenly across his


    eyes.


    "Ryan, what should we do?"


    Feeling itchy, Ryan moved and muttered as if he was unhappy.


    His brow was furrowed.


    Xavier took his hand away. Ryan looked like Arya when he frowned.


    A slight smile appeared on Xavier''s face when he thought of Arya.


    But soon the smile faded. He tucked Ryan in and got up to leave the room, gently closing the door.


    He stood at the door and looked at Arya''s bedroom. He stood there for a long time before he walked


    over and opened the door. It was dark in the room and there was no one on the bed. Xavier walked in


    and saw Arya standing at the window.


    She was wearing a nightgown that Xavier had changed for her, and her feet were bare.


    Xavier picked up the slippers by the bed and ced them at her feet, "Put on your slippers. It''s cold on


    the floor."


    Arya did not move or speak.


    Xavier closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "What''s done is done. What do you want?"


    Arya lowered her head and looked at him. There was no light in her eyes, which were as dim as falling


    stars.


    Xavier grabbed her ankle, "Come on, put them on."


    Arya followed his strength and put her foot into the cotton white slippers, continuing to stand still.


    "You must be hungry. Let''s go eat something." Xavier put his arm around her shoulder. She hadn''t


    eaten or drunk for more than ten hours since she came back.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Arya put Xavier''s hand away and walked out on her own.


    Xavier stood there and looked at her.


    He had mixed feelings. In the end, he endured it and followed her out...

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Xavier stood there and looked at her.


    All kinds of thoughts lingered in his mind, finally, he endured it and followed her out.


    At night, Nanny Joy had already gone to bed, but Xavier had asked her to prepare some food material.


    Xavier walked to the kitchen, washed his hands in the sink, and brought out what Nanny Joy had


    prepared before.


    Arya stood there, staring nkly at somewhere.


    Xavier pulled her to the table and sat down.


    Arya remained expressionless and silent. After drinking a bowl of soup, she stood up and turned to the


    bedroom.


    Arya didn''t sleep that night, and neither did Xavier.


    The news about Jasper spread all over the world. His parents also knew about it, and his Mom fainted


    several times.


    It was supposed to be a happy event, but it turned into a funeral. No one could stand it.


    His parents came to Arya because they heard that it had something to do with her.


    But Xavier''s staff stopped them.


    Arya locked herself in the room and behaved like she was another person.


    Xavier didn''t go to thepany either, he also stayed at home for her.


    At noon, the door of the room was knocked. Nanny Joy opened the door. It was Cullen.


    Nanny Joy didn''t know him, so she turned to Xavier and asked if he shoulde in.


    Xavier didn''t look well. He thought he came for Harriet, so he didn''t even get up.


    The Deputy pushed Cullen''s wheelchair in.


    "If you''re here for Harriet, I''m sorry I can''t agree." Xavier exined his attitude to avoid him from


    mentioning it.


    However, Cullen didn''te to her for this.


    His expression was equally serious.


    He took out a photo from the deputy and handed it to Xavier. It was a photo of Arya and Danielle. He


    had never seen this photo before.


    "The photo was found in Harrison''s," Cullen said.


    Xavier held the photo and looked at the person on it. Arya looked only a teenager at that time. The


    person next to her should be her mother, but Arya never mentioned it to him.


    Until this moment, Xavier understood


    .


    From the very beginning, she had never nned to tell him about her mother.


    "What do you mean by showing me this?" Xavier''s voice was a little cold.


    Cullen didn''t care and pointed to Danielle, "This woman is my son''s first love."


    Suddenly, Xavier looked up. ''What?''


    "I was surprised too..." Cullen sighed slightly, "Thest time I came here, I came to look for her, but


    because I was in a hurry, I didn''t go deep into it..."


    It was all because of this that Harriet got a chance.


    "Actually, I saw her that day, at her mother''s grave." Cullen also just remembered that he had seen her


    before. "I met her again this time, with a child..."


    As he spoke, he nced around the room. Except for Xavier, there was only Nanny Joy in the room.


    He didn''t see anyone he wanted to see.


    Xavier''s hands unconsciously tightened, even his knuckles turned white. After a moment, he put the


    photo on the table and looked up.


    "Where did you meet her again?"


    Cullen replied that it was Easwn Cemetery, "Her mother''s grave."


    Xavier had almost guessed it in his heart, but he was still hoping that he was wrong.


    She took Ryan there, but she never mentioned it to him.


    She didn''t recognize him as her husband?


    Xavier wanted to rx his expression, but he couldn''t act indifferent.


    His Adam''s apple slid slightly, "Are you sure this time?"


    "I''ve found out, but I need your help." Cullen came straight to the point. All the evidence showed that


    Arya was Danielle''s daughter.


    However, he still had to take thest step.


    This time, he couldn''t allow any mistakes.


    "Please." Xavier said, trying to be calm.


    "I need her DNA for final confirmation..."


    Xavier was silent for two seconds. He nodded and agreed.


    "Can I see her?"


    "After everything is confirmed." Xavier refused decisively. He would not agree on no matter who he


    wanted to see.


    Cullen''s expression changed and finally turned into a sigh. He thought that it wouldn''t be long before he


    could be sure, so he endured it.


    After Cullen left, Xavier grabbed the cigarette on the table, put one into his mouth. His fingers trembled


    slightly and lighted it after trying several times.


    He sucked hard, trying to fill the hole in his heart.


    But no, the hole was getting bigger and bigger, as if it could devour him.


    He pressed the cigarette into the ashtray, stood up, and walked towards the bedroom. Arya was sitting


    on the balcony with the curtains closed. Ryan was ying with toys at her feet. Arya watched quietly,


    asionally reaching out to touch Ryan, but she never said a word.


    "Ryan,e here." Xavier called him.


    Ryan slid down from the balcony and ran to Xavier with his short legs, looking up, "Yes?"


    Xavier reached out to touch Ryan''s face, eyes, nose. As he grew up, he looked more and more like


    him, "Go to find Nanny."


    Ryan didn''t understand, "Didn''t you ask me to spend more time with Mommy?"


    Didn''t he say that mommy was in a bad mood and needed him to apany her? Why did he let him


    go out now?


    "I have something to say to your Mommy." Xavier pinched Ryan''s cheek.


    Ryan tilted his head and thought about it, then walked out of the bedroom with the toy in his arms.


    The door in the room closed as if it had isted all the trouble outside.


    If Arya was really the granddaughter of Cullen, it would be good for Xavier. Because so that no one


    would object to her entering the Jones Family.


    However, at this moment, he was not happy at all.


    Xavier walked up to Arya, his eyes followed her, and looked out the window.


    For a long time...


    "How long will you be like this?" He suppressed the waves in his heart and tried to ask gently.


    Arya didn''t understand. He grabbed her shoulder and turned her face towards him. Xavier was willing


    to bear her sadness because of Jasper.


    But he couldn''t stand that she didn''t recognize him.


    "Arya, tell me, what do you think I am?"


    His eyes were filled with disappointment, helplessness, and unprecedented tyranny.


    Arya finally had an expression on her face. Her eyes blinked. What did she think of him?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Her love.


    But there were so many gaps in this kind of love that even she was not sure if she could be with him for


    the rest of her life.


    "You are my love, but you never gave me a sense of security. No matter what I did, your family never


    epted me and recognized me. There is too much uncertainty about you and me, even our future. I''m


    very tired." Arya reached out and covered his face, "Do you understand?"


    Xavier was stunned.


    "Xavier, let''s call it an end." When she said this, her expression was extremely serious.


    How could her happiness be based on Jasper''s death?


    She let Jasper down before, and now he died to save her. Could she still stay with Xavier as if nothing


    happened?


    She couldn''t.


    Jasper''s disappointed and eager eyes were always in her mind.


    "I promised to be with him, but I... Let him down... He was going to get married, maybe he could live a


    happy life, get married, and have children..."


    But now there was nothing left, and so was he.


    The man who had been silently guarding her for many years was gone.


    She didn''t want to cry, but her tears were like broken beads, rolling down one after another...

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Xavier knew that she was sad, and he could tolerate her emotions and indulge her sadness, but he


    couldn''t tolerate her saying call it an end.


    "Arya, say what you just said again!" It put a cloud over his face as if he was going to be furious.


    Arya remained unmoved and allowed him to get angry, "Can you tolerate me missing someone else?"


    Xavier was breathing stiffly. How could a living personpare to a dead person?


    So what if missing someone else?


    He took a long time to calm down and reached out to press her into his arms. "Stay at home and wait


    for our child to be born. Don''t think too much."


    Arya slowly closed her eyes.


    No struggle, no response.


    At this moment, the phone in Xavier''s pocket rang. It was Jacob who called and said that he had


    caught Harriet.


    Arya heard what Jacob said and looked up at Xavier, "I want to see her."


    Xavier held the phone and looked down at her. Her eyes and nose were red after crying.


    Xavier frowned and finally agreed.


    If Arya could feel better, Xavier would let her see Harriet.


    Xavier put his clothes on her and carried her out.


    Jacob was downstairs and got out of the car to open the back door for them.


    Xavier carried her into the seat. It was only two days. She seemed to have lost weight all of a sudden.


    She looked very weak, and the wind seemingly would blow her away.


    Jacob looked back and said, "She''s in the police station now..."


    Harriet had been hiding in the Harrison Family for a long time. Today, she tried to escape the country


    but was found by Jacob''s men. She had just been sent to the police station. The case still needed


    investigation and evidence collection, so she would be temporarily detained there.


    Xavier asked Jacob to go over now as if he had thought of something and said, "I want to see her


    alone."


    Jacob nodded and said, "I''ll have someone arrange it."


    Jacob dialed the phone and hung up after a few words.


    Arya was not energetic. Xavier held her in his arms and she closed her eyes as if she was deep in


    thought and wanted to sleep.


    Xavier knew that she didn''t want to talk and gently rubbed her arm with his palm.


    Not long after, Jacob parked the car at the entrance of the police station. Xavier pushed the door open


    and got down first. When he wanted to hug Arya, she dodged and walked down herself.


    Xavier''s hand stayed in the air for a moment and naturally retracted.


    Jacob stood aside and pretended not to see anything, looking at the sky silently. Only when Arya came


    over did Jacob dare to speak and lead the way.


    Jacob had already arranged it. There were almost no formalities and they could see Harriet directly.


    Walking through the corridor, they stopped in a room behind.


    "She''s inside." Jacob said as he pushed the door open.


    Xavier and Arya walked in, and Jacob stood guard at the door.


    There was a white light bulb hanging from the roof of the room. There were no windows in the room


    with a seat on the right side. Harriet was sitting opposite the table with her hands cuffed. Because


    Xavier decided to see her alone, all the guards were not there.


    When Harriet saw Xaviere in, she was a little excited. When she saw Aryaing, her expression


    Xavier''s face was expressionless. He stroked Arya''s waist and let her sit in the chair while he sat in the


    chair next to her, very close.


    Harriet looked at Xavier do that and unconsciously a thickyer of moisture-filled her eyes. She opened


    her eyes wide, not wanting to be embarrassed in front of Arya.


    Even now she was in a mess.


    Xavier had been good to Harriet before, but he had never been so considerate. He looked at Arya with


    gentle eyes, and he treated Arya so carefully, which hurt Harriet so much.


    Harriet had never been treated like that before.


    "Want tough at me?" Harriet stared at Arya and sneered, "Although you''re fine, someone has done it


    for you. You didn''t make a profit."


    Arya was not calm anymore, and her hands clenched into fists because she was too excited. "So, what


    can you get?"


    Xavier reached out and held her trembling hand.


    Harriet pursed her lips and chuckled. At first, she wanted to catch Arya to threaten Xavier, but after she


    really caught Arya, all was beyond her control, especially Jasper''s appearance and his death.


    At this point, Harriet got herself into this situation.


    "I didn''t get anything, but I was happy to see you sad." Harriet pretended to be rxed, "Arya, you don''t


    have the right to me me. If you do, me yourself. If you were with Jasper and didn''te and


    snatch Xavier from me..."


    "Do you know what the penalty is for intentional murder?" Xavier, who had been silent, suddenly spoke


    so.


    What he cared about most was that she had taken Arya''s ce and was with him.


    Now she dared to say it openly.


    Did she really think he was deaf?


    Did it hurt?


    It hurt.


    Harriet felt so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    It hurt more to be treated so coldly by someone she liked than to be stabbed by a knife.


    Unwilling, Harriet was as unwilling as ever, looking at Xavier with hope. "Can''t my four years with you


    bepared to Arya''s one year staying with you?"


    "What can you bepared to her?" Xavier leaned forward and looked at Harriet, "Do you know what I


    want to do the most now?"


    This time, Harriet really angered Xavier. His expression became colder.


    Harriet could not help but feel a chill on her back and her expression changed.


    "I indulged you for too long. Don''t worry. I''ll let you do it this time."


    After Xavier finished speaking, he grabbed Arya''s hand and stood up. But Harriet waspletely


    crazy, and now she was still stubborn.


    Arya could no longer say anything to her. Just let Harriet wait for trial.


    "If I didn''t really want to kill you, would you believe me?"


    Just as Arya and Xavier reached the door, Harriet''s voice came from behind.


    At that time, she was very angry and wanted to kill Arya. She felt that Arya was the one who caused


    her to be like this. She held the gun to scare Arya, but Jasper suddenly attacked her and she shot


    in a panic. She shot at Jasperter because she was scared. Jasper looked very strong and she was


    afraid of him hurting her.


    Arya just paused. ''What''s the use of saying that now?''


    "Harriet, it''s no use. You keep saying that I stole yours, but ask yourself, did I really steal yours?" Arya


    turned to look at her, "You''re too greedy to be here today."


    "No, it''s because of you!" Harriet shouted out of control.


    Harriet could pretend before, but now she couldn''t pretend anymore. It was a lie to say she wasn''t


    afraid.


    "Arya, Jasper died because of you. He liked you so much that he could die for you. Can you live


    happily without guilt? Don''t you hurt?" Harriet asked hysterically.


    "If you can live a happy life without any pressure, it can only mean that you are colder than me..."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    "If you can live a happy life without any pressure, it can only mean that you are more indifferent than


    me..."


    Arya looked up and walked out. The corridor was unusually quiet, quiet enough to hear Harriet''s shout.


    It was neither windy nor cold, but Arya shivered.


    Perhaps her heart was so cold and it was hard to predict others'' feelings and indifference.


    It was sunny outside, but she could not feel any warmth on her cold face. She had no idea when tears


    were on her cheeks. Xavier pursed his lips, cold and sharp. He wiped the corner of her eyes with his


    thumb and pulled her into his arms so tightly that she had no chance to get rid of it.


    Arya leaned against the man and was carried into the car.


    When they got home, Bridget was pacing back and forth at the door. It seemed that she wanted to


    knock on the door but she hesitated.


    Seeing Xavier and Aryaing over, she went up to them with reddened eyes as if she had cried.


    "Arya..."


    Arya withdrew from Xavier''s arms and said coldly, "Come in."


    Bridget followed in with her head down.


    Ryan was holding the transformers and enjoyed himself in the living room.


    Arya walked over and sat down beside him. Ryan was a little stronger after recovery. The little boy


    grew up with regr features which looked simr to his dad''s. Arya rubbed his hair. "Ryan, can you go


    back to your room with your toys?"


    Ryan blinked, looked at Arya and then at Bridget who didn''t look good, nodded slightly, and ran into the


    room with his toys in his arms.


    Arya asked Bridget to sit down.


    Bridget sat down with her hands crossed on her legs, not knowing what to say.


    Xavier poured a ss of water and sat next to Arya before passing the ss to her. Arya nced at


    him, caught the water, and took two sips. Her throat was indeed a little dry.


    The water really made her better.


    "Say whatever you want." Arya opened her mouth and held the ss with her hands.


    "It was too sudden. I was shocked..." It was so frightening that she couldn''t ept or even believe it.


    How could a person die in an instant?


    Was it really like the saying that everything was unpredictable?


    Bridget choked up, gazing at Arya with tears in her eyes. "Sister-inw, can you tell me what happened


    at that time?"


    Xavier grabbed Arya''s hand in his palm, and gently rubbed its back. In fact, he also wondered what


    really happened when Jasper was shot.


    Thinking about this, Arya felt that all the blood in her body was flowing upstream, filling her brain and


    making her mind inplete turmoil. Her hands involuntarily tightened, grabbed the man''s hand tightly


    all the time, and could not help trembling with her knuckles white.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She breathed heavily as if a stone had pressed against her chest, making her unable to breathe.


    Xavier hugged her and kissed her cold hand. "Just let it go."


    Seeing it, Bridget was so nervous and helpless. "I... I didn''t mean to..."


    Arya shook her head and said, "It was because of me. If he hadn''t blocked the bullets for me, I would


    have been shot..."


    After the incident, she gibbered for the first time, "If he hadn''t saved me, he¡­might have gotten


    married now..."


    And he might live a happy life now.


    "It''s all because of me. I let him down and hurt him... It''s all my fault."


    Xavier hugged her tightly and rubbed her back gently to calm her down. "It''s not your fault."


    Then, he turned to Bridget. "You can leave now."


    Bridget seemed to have something to say, but when facing the man''s warning gaze, she reluctantly


    stood up and walked out of the room.


    Arya closed her eyes, with tears on her eyshes. "Xavier, I''m so pained."


    She felt pained because of Jasper''s death. In the end, Jasper''s death cast a shadow on the love


    between her and Xavier.


    Die or live. Life was circr and never stopped. No one could predict what would happen tomorrow.


    The case was finally settled after half a month. After all, it was not a small case. The shooting case


    stirred up greatmotion in the society, so the police efficiently arrested the main suspect Harriet and


    several men she employed.


    Although Harriet was not the murderer, she was the mastermind.


    The murderer who shot Jasper to death was sentenced to life imprisonment. Madam Clinton cried and


    was in aa when hearing the case. What was the effect of sentencing?


    Her son would nevere back.


    She had only one son.


    The saddest thing in the world was that the white-haired held a funeral for the ck-haired.


    After that, Jasper''s body was also taken back by his parents. And the funeral was scheduled for August


    21.


    Arya overheard this from the phone call between Xavier and Jacob.


    "I got it." After Xavier hung up, he turned around and saw Arya standing behind him.


    The man was stunned. "Have you heard that?"


    The woman nodded.


    Xavier held the phone tightly and finally walked over. He reached out to adapt her messy hair between


    her eyebrows. "Shall I take you for a walk to rx?"


    Arya shook her head and rejected, "No need."


    Then she turned around slowly.


    The man hugged her from behind and kissed her hair. "Please."


    She definitely couldn''t appear at the funeral. If Jasper''s parents saw her, there would be a conflict.


    And she was too weak to adapt to the atmosphere at the funeral.


    It could be expected that she couldn''t help feeling sad when watching the scene.


    The woman said nothing. Wouldn''t she be allowed to say goodbye to him?


    "You must want him to leave quietly without disturbance, right?" The man gently rubbed his face


    against her cheek.


    Arya closed her eyes and remained silent as if she agreed with his words.


    Arya didn''t go, but Xavier had to go. He attended the funeral reasonably, but he was concerned about


    Arya, so he asked Nanny Joy to take care of her. "Call me immediately if something happens."


    Nanny Joy promised, "Okay, I will take good care of Madam."


    After Xavier left, Arya locked herself in the room. Nanny Joy was worried. "Madam..."


    "I just want to be alone. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Arya walked to the wardrobe and rummaged through


    the clothes she had prepared. She was now in a pure ck dress with a small white flower on her


    head.


    Just consider it thest farewell.


    Seeing her dress, Nanny Joy did not dare to say anything. She held her arm and asked her to sit down


    at the table. "You are pregnant now. Don''t be too sad."


    Nanny Joy could not say anything else to persuade her. After all, no one could put this matter aside if


    they were Arya.


    Nanny Joy took food for her. "Isn''t it too boring? Why not bring Ryan back to apany you?"


    Daisy came a few days ago and took Ryan to the Old Residence.


    Arya shook her head, picked up the bowl, and took a sip of the soup. In fact, she could not taste the


    soup because the tip of her tongue seemed to be numb.


    Ding-dong...


    A series of scattered and orderly sounds sounded. Nanny Joy muttered, "Who wille at this time?"


    During this period, Xavier hardly let anyonee here, and he rarely went out himself, spending much


    time with Arya.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Deputy pushed Cullen to the door with the file bag in his hand. Nanny Joy looked back at Arya and


    asked for her opinion.


    Arya put down the bowl in her hand, walked over, and said, "Let him in."


    She knew what she should do.


    She heard Xavier and Cullen talk in the roomst time.


    Cullen looked up and down at Arya.


    She did look a little like Danielle.


    But he sighed slightly at her outfit.


    She heard about it and asked Deputy to make a thorough investigation.


    He never expected Harriet to have gone so far.


    But it was not strange when he thought that she was so scheming that she could impersonate Arya.


    He didn''t want to punish Harriet anymore. Although she was vicious, Harriet did make him happy at


    first. Now she had received due punishment.


    Besides, he should be lenient.


    Cullen hinted at Deputy to give it to Arya. He was so excited and anxious that he didn''t know how to


    exin it.


    Deputy handed the file bag to Arya with both hands.


    Arya looked up at Deputy who lowered his head and reached out to take the file bag.


    Xavier provided Arya''s blood to Cullen. He didn''t draw her blood. Of course, Xavier would not allow


    drawing her blood for the test.


    He couldn''t bear to hurt her at all, especially when she was in the deepest sorrow.


    Edward cleaned her scratch in her hand and blood was taken at that time.


    Arya lowered her head slightly. Ignoring a long list of technical terms, she directly fixed her eyes on the


    final result.


    "It''s my son who did the test with you." Cullen looked at Arya, his voice thick and hoarse. "Do you


    understand?"


    Arya was tightly gripping the paper. She had thought of this result because Richard had said that her


    mother died for love.


    She had already prepared herself for Cullen''s arrival. But now she still didn''t know how to face it. She


    didn''t know whether it was joy or contradiction. The mixed feelings welled up in her mind.


    Cullen knew that for a moment, she might not be able to abruptly ept him as her family member.


    Moreover, she was having a difficult time. He was willing to give her more time to calm down.


    He reached out his hand to Arya. His palm furrowed, weathered, and crumpled like old bark. This was


    a testament to time.


    Arya looked at him. She hesitated for a moment, then slowly raised her hand, and put it into his palm.


    His palm was not soft, and it was very rough. But it was extremely warm. When Cullen held her hand,


    the warmth passed through her hand to the whole body.


    At this moment, a lump came into her throat.


    "I''m staying in this hotel, room 902. Can youe to me when you calm down?" His voice was a little


    vicissitude but gentle.


    His voice was gentle. Perhaps he was a fierce and decisive officer when he was young, but at this


    moment, he was an old man.


    He was also yearning for family and warmth.


    His eyes were not as bright as when he was young, and they were already covered with ayer of


    haze.


    Arya nodded gently.


    Cullen rxed and smiled, which deepened his wrinkles.


    "Good." Cullen was so happy that he suddenly coughed.


    Deputy quickly smoothed his back as if he was used to his old disease. Deputy handled it well. When


    Cullen eased some of his symptoms, Deputy bent over and whispered in his ear, "You should take your


    medicine. Let''s go back first."


    Cullen waved his hand and refused, "I''m fine. I''m fine. What are you fussing about?"


    He still wanted to talk to Arya.


    Deputy was helpless. He had never been willful before. How could he care less about his own health


    after finding his real granddaughter?


    Deputy looked at Arya helplessly. She was Cullen''s only family member. Cullen would definitely listen


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    to her advice.


    Aryapressed her lips and tried to persuade him, but she didn''t call him grandpa.


    Now she still couldn''t call him grandpa.


    She needed some time.


    Cullen said, "Okay, okay, but you have toe to me."


    Arya said, "Okay, I will."


    Only then was Cullen willing to leave. Deputy nodded at Arya to show his respect.


    Arya got up and sent them out. After they left, Arya closed the door and walked in.


    Nanny Joy walked over and said, "The dishes are cold. I''ll heat them for you."


    Arya shook her head. She didn''t want to eat, and now she had no appetite.


    Nanny Joy sighed. Pregnant women shouldn''t be worried and sad all the time. It would do harm to her


    health if she didn''t eat anything.


    Even if she could bear it, what about the baby in her stomach?


    She didn''t care about her health. But at least she should think of her baby.


    "I''ll heat them for you." Nanny Joy carried the food to the kitchen.


    Arya stood in the living room, looking weak and lonely. She looked at Nanny Joy and called, "Nanny


    Joy."


    Nanny Joy turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Arya was silent for a moment and then she continued, "What do you think if someone suddenly stood


    up and said he was your family member even though you had always thought you were alone in this


    world?"


    Nanny Joy thought for a while but still couldn''t answer Arya''s question.


    She had never experienced it before, so she didn''t know the feeling.


    "I should be happy," Nanny Joy said.


    Arya turned around and walked into the room. She was sitting on the balcony and thinking that Nanny


    Joy might be right. She should be happy because she had a family member.


    Her head leaned against the ss window, and the light from outside was very warm on her body. Arya


    closed her eyes to enjoy it.


    As soon as Xavier came back, Nanny Joy told him that a guest had visited her, "It''s the old man in the


    wheelchair who came herest time."


    Xavier took off his ck suit jacket and threw it on the sofa. He identally saw what was on the table.


    He bent over and picked it up, unbuttoning his shirt as he looked. When he saw the result, his fingers


    paused slightly.


    His eyes darkened and he asked in a low voice, "Where is she?"


    Speaking of Arya, Nanny Joy felt helpless and said, "She didn''t eat much today. She was locking


    herself in the room."


    Xavier snorted.


    Who was she tormenting?


    He walked over and pushed open the door of the room. At first nce, he saw her leaning against the


    balcony with her eyes closed.


    Xavier didn''t walk carelessly and slightly as usual. He was not afraid of disturbing her.


    Instead, he deliberately stamped his feet heavily.


    Arya''s eyshes fluttered slightly. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Xavier''s gloomy face.


    She frowned and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    What was wrong with him?


    Xavier looked down at her as if he was making a sound from his chest. He said, "Tell me, how long will


    you be like this?"

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Arya looked at him nkly, not understanding why he was angry...


    Xavier wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t. He grabbed her arm and pulled her up. He kissed her


    lips, pressing and sucking hard. The only thing she could feel was his hot breath. Arya did not resist,


    but also did not respond.


    She just lowered her head and looked at the familiar face.


    She was both infatuated and confused.


    Since he didn''t get a response from her, Xavier slowly left her lips and looked at her confused eyes.


    "You..."


    As soon as Xavier opened his mouth, Arya hugged him and kissed him back on the lips to stop him


    from continuing.


    This time, Xavier paused and didn''t know how to respond. He really didn''t understand what she meant


    by this. Did she get over or... Did it mean something else?


    "Is this what you want? What else do you want? I''ll give it to you." She looked up.


    Xavier frowned. "What are you talking about?"


    "You don''t know what I''m saying?" Arya gave a mocking smile, "You''re with me just because..."


    "Because of what?" The veins on his forehead bulged, and he gritted his teeth while speaking. Every


    word was spoken with great force. He scowled at her as if he would lose his temper at any moment.


    "Where did we meet for the first time?" Arya was heartbroken but she still deliberately tore apart the


    topic that she never wanted to talk about.


    But ignoring it couldn''t help, because it still existed.


    "The first time we met was in bed. The second time was still... Are you going to tell me that you really


    love me?" She felt heartbroken while she was speaking.


    Xavier was so angry but he calmed down. "Haha!" He sneered and said, "So, you don''t want me to visit


    your mother because you don''t treat me as your boyfriend, do you?"


    Arya remained silent as if she had acquiesced.


    "Are you fucking blind?"


    The veins on Xavier''s fists bulged and his face darkened. If the person in front of him wasn''t Arya, he


    would be sure to hit her.


    Absolutely!


    He has loved her for so long, but what did he get in return?


    It was funny.


    Xavier closed his eyes and looked at her as if she was a stranger. His eyes lingered on her face for a


    moment, but he couldn''t be hardhearted to me her. He just said calmly, "Whatever you want, it''s up


    to you."


    After that, he turned around, picked up his coat on the sofa, and went out.


    Arya slumped onto the bed. She knew that saying so would definitely hurt his heart.


    Now she couldn''t live happily with Xavier, Jasper''s death was like a barrier between her and Xavier.


    She needed some time to settle down, but Xavier didn''t even want to give her that time.


    Unprecedentedly, Xavier hadn''t been back home for three days.


    Nanny Joy felt very strange. Xavier had never been like this since Arya''s ident. It was really


    abnormal not toe back for three days.


    While Arya was still awake, she said tentatively, "Did you quarrel?"


    Arya said no.


    Nanny Joy frowned. It didn''t look like nothing happened.


    But Arya said it was nothing, so it was not suitable to ask anymore.


    "I''ll go outter. Pleasee with me." Arya said faintly and went to the bedroom to take off pajamas.


    Nanny Joy was really worried. Seeing that the door was closed, she hid in the kitchen and called


    Jacob. "Is sir busy?"


    Nanny Joy rarely contacted him to avoid suspicion, so Jacob was surprised.


    Thinking of how Xavier had been these two days, he wanted to ask Nanny Joy if he had quarreled with


    Arya.


    Otherwise, how could he be so grumpy these days?


    He scolded the secretary just because she made coffee with sugar. He would never care so much in


    the past for such a trifle.


    But in the recent two days, he had changed.


    He had been given to capricious moods.


    Nanny Joy didn''t get the answer from Jacob but was asked by him. "You took care of Madam closely.


    Didn''t you notice whether they quarrel or not?"


    Nanny Joy thought for a moment. That day when Xavier came back, he didn''t seem to quarrel with


    Arya. Then Xavier left and didn''te back from then on.


    Nanny Joy still didn''t know what happened after she called Jacob.


    At this moment, Xavier came back.


    There was a green stubble on his chin and some wrinkles in his suit. Nanny Joy rarely saw him like this


    and came over in a hurry.


    "How is she going these two days?" After all, he couldn''t be hardhearted and still wanted to know what


    about her these two days.


    Nanny Joy said, "Everything is good except for not being talkative."


    She was willing to eat. Although not much, she would eat.


    She must have be much more silent than before.


    Xavier had been staying in thepany over the past two days.


    Arya changed her clothes and came out. Seeing Xavier standing in the living room, her eyes shing


    slightly.


    She was worried about him these days.


    Arya rarely saw him like this and wanted to speak, but Xavier spoke before her. "I came back to get my


    clothes."


    As he spoke, he brushed past Arya and entered the room.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Both his expression and his tone were extremely cold.


    Arya was stunned. She looked at Nanny Joy and said, "Let''s go."


    Nanny Joy frowned. "Sir..."


    Nanny Joy wanted to persuade and reconcile. But she found that Arya didn''t listen at all and just left.


    She had no choice but to follow.


    They took the elevator down to the ninth floor.


    Arya got out and walked towards Room 902.


    She figured out an idea. The Porter Family was in M City, so she could go there and take Ryan with


    her.


    Maybe someone would think that she was too pretentious to leave Xavier.


    But only those who experienced all these could know how she felt.


    Jasper died because of her anyway.


    She just couldn''t be with Xavier as if nothing had happened.


    At least not now. She needed some time.


    If Xavier was still waiting for her after the child was born, she would get over it ande back to be


    with him.


    Walking to Room 902, Arya rang the doorbell but no one opened the door. Cullen seemed not to be


    there.


    Arya frowned.


    Without Cullen''s contact information, Arya had no choice but to turn around and leave. As soon as she


    turned around, she saw Madam Clinton carrying a bucket of paint in her hand and throwing it at her.


    Nanny Joy was shocked and didn''t know how to react. It was blood red and had a pungent smell. A


    crescent moon curved in the air, running like a storm of clouds in the sky,yers uponyers, spilling


    over Arya''s body. Seeing that the red paint was about to spill over Arya''s body, a ck shadow shed,


    grabbed Arya''s waist, spun 180 degrees, and held her tightly in his arms...

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Arya looked up and saw a determined but unusually cold face.


    "Give my son back!" Madam Clinton rushed up crazily to grab Arya, but she couldn''t even touch her


    because Xavier was protecting her.


    Madam Clinton cried out with deep grief. "It''s all because of you. It''s all because of you that my son


    died. Give my son back to me..."


    "Why are you standing there? Go to find the security guards." Xavier turned to look at Nanny Joy, who


    was standing there in a daze.


    Then Nanny Joy regained her senses from the shock. "I''ll go now."


    Madam Clinton was still clinging to Xavier''s clothes. Her hands were covered in red paint and smelled


    bad. Shepletely ignored it and only wanted to grab Arya. "I''m going to kill you to avenge my son. If


    it weren''t for you, he would have married. My son is so young, but now he has died. How can I survive


    this kind of pain?"


    Madam Clinton sat down on the ground, crying, shouting, and patting her thighs with both hands. "Why


    aren''t you the victim?" She got up and continued to pull Xavier madly. "She is an ominous woman. Why


    are you protecting her..."


    At this moment, the security guards came up and grabbed Madam Clinton, who was crying and


    screaming.


    Madam Clinton shouted. "Let me go, let me go!"


    Xavier also became angry. He red at the security guards who were holding Madam Clinton. "Do you


    still want this job?"


    The two security guards suddenly shivered and immediately dragged her away.


    Arya pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    Xavier took a breath and told the two security guards. "Don''t hurt her. And be careful since now.


    Remember that our hotel is only avable for guests."


    The security guards nodded repeatedly. "It''s our fault. I promise this is thest time, sir."


    Madam Clinton was still swearing, but her voice grew smaller and smaller and it slowly disappeared in


    the corridor.


    Nanny Joy walked over and asked worriedly, "Is everything okay?"


    Xavier let go of Arya without even looking at her. He turned around and walked into the elevator.


    Leaving Arya standing there. The farce just now seemed to be a dream. It''s both real and illusory.


    It was hard to tell whether it was true or not.


    "Madam, are you okay?" Arya looked at Nanny Joy''s shocked face, shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    "Fortunately, Xavier appeared in time, otherwise..."


    Before Nanny Joy could finish her sentence, Arya had already walked into the elevator. Just now


    Madam Clinton sshed a bucket of paint on Xavier, which must have stained him. It was hard to get


    paint off one''s body, and its smell was so pungent.


    Back in the room, Arya could still feel the pungent smell. Xavier had already thrown his coat into the


    trash can. Nanny Joy nced at Arya, pulled out the stic bag in the trash can, and threw it outside.


    The sound of flowing water reminded Arya that someone was taking shower in the bathroom. Arya


    knew it was Xavier. He loved to keep neat and he couldn''t stand the paint on his body.


    Nanny Joy came in and saw Arya standing there.


    She sighed, "Can you lie to yourself?"


    Just now, she was so concerned, so worried, and followed him so fast. It''s obvious that she still cared


    about him so much.


    "It''s not worth hurting the living," Nanny Joy said sincerely.


    During this period, she was deliberately torturing herself and the people around her.


    Nanny Joy knew she was sad, but sadness couldn''tst for so long.


    Arya looked at Nanny Joy in a daze.


    In fact, she understood all this, but she couldn''t ept his death and continue her happy life.


    She couldn''t let it go in a short time.


    Nanny Joy looked at Arya and sighed slightly. It might not work even if she kept talking. She had to


    figure it out herself.


    Since today Xavier was at home, Nanny Joy deliberately made an excuse and left.


    Nanny Joy wanted her to figure it out for herself.


    The bathroom door opened. Xavier walked to the bathroom cab to look for clothes, wearing a


    bathrobe. He didn''t seem to see Arya standing there. He took off his bathrobe and put on his shirt.


    There was still a small piece of paint on the back of his neck, maybe because he couldn''t see it. Arya


    walked over and took a wet towel to wipe it. Xavier moved her hand away.


    He treated Arya as if she was a stranger to him.


    He was as cold as ice for a thousand years.


    Arya''s fingers tightened and tightened, and mixed feelings turned over in her heart. She can feel a dull


    pain in her heart.


    She was not used to his indifference.


    He used to be irritable and happy. But he had never been indifferent to her.


    This was the first time.


    Xavier put on his clothes, took out two tissues, wiped his neck, took his coat and then left.


    Arya opened her mouth and finally said nothing. At this moment, she felt his feelings.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    When she was cold, did Xavier feel the same way?


    Slowly, she closed her eyes.


    Xavier still didn''te back at night.


    When Nanny Joy saw that Xavier was not there, she knew that Arya had not figured it out. She could


    not help worrying about her. If she kept behaving like this, she would not only hurt herself but also the


    people who cared about her.


    Aryay in bed alone, she thought a lot about Jasper and Xavier.


    She didn''t even know when she fell asleep.


    The next day, she got up very early and went out alone. She took a taxi at the entrance of the hotel and


    went to thepany.


    It was only five o''clock, and there were few people on the road. The morning air was fresher than


    usual. The car stopped at the entrance of thepany, and Arya got out of the car.


    It was too early that no one came to work yet. It was quiet now, unlike during working hours.


    She took the elevator to the top floor.


    The secretary''s worktable was empty, and the secretary hadn''te yet. The door of the office was


    closed. Arya walked over and stood at the door for a moment before she opened the tall and thick


    office door and walked in.


    However, the room was empty, and Xavier was not there at all.


    Arya frowned.


    Where did he go?


    She wanted to call Jacob, but only when she reached her pocket that she realized she didn''t bring her


    phone.


    There was a phone in the office, but she couldn''t remember Jacob''s number, so she had to leave first.


    Standing in the elevator, all she could think about was where Xavier had gone.


    He didn''t go home. He wasn''t at thepany either.


    She was worried about him...


    Walking out of thepany gate, she found that the taxi had already left, so she had to stand by the


    roadside and wait for another car.


    At this time, a ck Land Rover came out not far away. When it came nearer to Arya, she found that it


    was Xavier''s car.


    Just as she was about to walk over, the door opened. It was not Xavier who got down, but a woman


    Arya had never seen before.


    She froze.


    Her hand, which was hanging by her side, trembled unconsciously.


    Who was this woman? Why did she get out of Xavier''s car?

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Who was this woman? Why did she get out of Xavier''s car?


    When J saw Arya, her face froze for a moment and then darkened. Instead of saying hello, she


    walked around the front of the car to the other side and opened the door for Xavier. Xavier looked at


    Arya and frowned slightly. He seemed surprised that she would appear here at this time.


    Yesterday, Arya pondered for a long time. She thought that Nanny Joy''s words made sense.


    That was why she came to Xavier at this time and wanted to talk to him, but she hadn''t expected him to


    be with a woman.


    She had thought that he had been alone in the office for the past few days. But in fact, he had been


    apanied by a beautiful woman.


    Arya didn''t even dare toe over and speak to him.


    She turned around and left.


    She walked extremely fast because of her panic.


    Xavier''s face was gloomy, and something seemed to have flickered in his eyes.


    J looked at Arya''s back coldly. "Is she Arya? Jasper died because of her, right?"


    Xavier cast a warning look. "Don''t even mention it."


    J smiled. "I want to know her and see how attractive she is that both you and Jasper are infatuated


    with her."


    Xavier nced at her with a faint smile on his face, but there was no happiness in that smile. "You don''t


    seem to follow me?"


    J shrugged her shoulders and said slowly, "Don''t take it seriously. As long as you give me enough


    money, of course, I''m willing to give birth to this child."


    Xavier ignored her and walked towards thepany. The guard at the door immediately came up and


    said, "Madam just came out of here. We didn''t stop her."


    As soon as Arya came, the doorkeeper saw her at once, so he called and informed Xavier of this news.


    So Xavier didn''t show up identally.


    As for J, she came here intentionally.


    Yes, when he received the call and found out that Arya hade to thepany, he took advantage


    of the opportunity and asked J toe along.


    He just wanted to check if Arya had a heart of stone.


    J was Jasper''s fianc¨¦e and imed that she was pregnant with Jasper''s child.


    Xavier had found out that J attempted to contact Arya and stopped her.


    Anyway, Jasper died because of Arya. If J was pregnant with Jasper''s child, he was willing to give


    her some money.


    The hall was quiet. Only footsteps could be heard...


    J followed Xavier. This was her first time entering the WS Group. In the middle of the hall, there


    were two big golden words "WS Group" on the background wall. The words were grand and


    magnificent.


    There were elevators on both sides, three elevators on each side, so that they wouldn''t be too


    crowded.


    Before J could look around, Xavier had already entered the elevator, so she had to follow him.


    The floor numbers in the elevator slowly changed.


    J stared at the numbers...


    "Do you know how I got pregnant with Jasper''s child?" Suddenly J asked.


    Xavier''s expression didn''t change, and he was exceptionally indifferent.


    That was none of his business.


    He was not interested in listening.


    J never expected Xavier to care about it.


    She was a little distracted as if she was thinking about what happened that night, "Jasper''s parents


    wanted us to get married, but Jasper didn''t agree. So a month ago, Jasper''s mother invited me to their


    house for dinner. I didn''t know Madam Clinton''s intention at first. That day, she deliberately got Jasper


    drunk..." At this point, she turned to look at Xavier and continued, "When he made out with me, he


    called out the name of another woman..."


    J smiled. "I felt quite humiliated too."


    How humiliating it was to have sex with a man who took you as another woman.


    But because of her status, she couldn''tin.


    Even if Jasper had been divorced and there was another woman in his heart, he was now a person of


    status. But she was the daughter of an ordinary family and her brother was a gambler. Madam Clinton


    gave her a lot of money in exchange for her having sex and then getting married to Jasper. She did not


    refuse.


    "Why don''t you ask me who he was calling?" J asked deliberately.


    Xavier must have guessed that Jasper was thinking about that woman.


    Xavier''s face darkened and he grabbed J''s neck, "Are you courting death?"


    J felt suffocated and begged for mercy. "From now on... I won''t say anything."


    She didn''t want to die. The child in her stomach allowed her to have a lot of money, which would


    guarantee the well-being of her parents and brother.


    Xavier let her go, feeling extremely disdainful about this woman.


    J was thrown so fast that she almost fell down to the ground. She could barely stand by holding on


    to the stainless steel wall of the elevator.


    When the elevator stopped, Xavier walked out to the office and took out a check from the drawer to


    sign a five million dors bill for J.


    "Take the money and give birth to the child. Don''t go to Arya, understand?"


    J took the check and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I won''t go to Arya if I get what I want."


    She just wanted money. As long as she gave birth to a child, she could get a lot of money.


    J turned around, and the smile on his face disappeared unnoticeably.


    She was a woman who would sell her body and dignity for money.


    But Arya had a lot of money and a man who loved her.


    She must have no regrets.


    After J left, thepany''s employees arrived, and the quiet street was now bustling.


    Xavier walked to the French window and the morning light shone on him, enveloping him in a hazy


    environment that was as unreal as an illusion.


    Thinking of Arya''s flustered and even shocked expression in the morning, a smile appeared on his


    face.


    Arya, on the other hand, had not regained hisposure when she returned home.


    Her mind was filled with the strange woman, constantly wondering who that woman was and why she


    was with Xavier.


    Was she with that woman all night?


    She wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t find a solid reason.


    She locked herself in her room with her cell phone in her hand and tried to call Xavier several times to


    question him.


    But she didn''t dare to dial that number.


    Arya curled up at the head of the bed with her arms around her legs. She was so scared.


    At this moment, there was a sound at the door. She raised her head abruptly and saw that the door


    was slowly pushed open...Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    After seeing the man who came in, she got out of bed and looked up at him. She opened her mouth but


    did not know how to speak.


    Xavier walked to the bedside with an expressionless face and ced her slippers at her feet. Arya did


    not move.


    Xavier looked up at her. "Put on your shoes. Whose attention are you going to draw by putting your


    bare feet on the ground?"


    Arya lowered her eyes. "Who''s that woman?"


    She was sensitive to the rtionship between men and women, especially after seeing her mother''s


    failed marriage.


    Xavier held her ankle, put her feet into the shoes, and asked coldly, "Do you still care who I have


    anything to do with?"


    Arya almost blurted out, "Of course."


    As soon as she said that, she realized how she felt.


    She barely thought before she said it.


    He understood her fear and guilt.


    But he didn''t want her to me herself so much. "If you keep doing this, I''ll perhaps do something out


    of line."


    Arya widened her eyes. What did he mean?


    Seeing Arya''s shocked expression, Xavier smiled.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips. "I can pamper you, but I have my bottom line, understand?"


    Arya frowned, feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it.


    Xavier held her shoulder and went outside. "I heard from Nanny Joy that you didn''t eat today."


    Arya seemed to understand what Xavier had just said. She turned to look at him. "Did you do it on


    purpose?"


    It was not an ident but Xavier''s scheme?


    She felt that she was too impulsive to suspect him the moment she saw him with another woman.


    Arya pushed him away. "You know nothing but bully me."


    Xavier hugged her even tighter as she struggled.


    Nanny Joy saw Xavier and Aryae out together, smiled, and then went to the kitchen to cook.


    Arya lowered her head and was embarrassed by Nanny Joy''s gaze.


    Xavier picked up food for her. "Let''s go get Ryan back tomorrow."


    She was prone to overthink. With Ryan around, she wouldn''t be so bored.


    Arya said, "OK."


    At the meal, Xavier''s phone rang.


    He picked it up. "I''ll go get a call."


    Although the people involved in the kidnap case had already been caught in prison, Xavier didn''t feel


    that it was over.


    Having been with Harriet for a long time, he knew that she wanted to hurt Arya out of jealousy, but he


    didn''t think she was able to find those punks who could help her wholeheartedly.


    These had to make Xavier overthink.


    So he asked Jacob to check if there was anyone else.


    Sure enough, those gangsters were all Eli''s men. I remember Rufus and him had worked together


    before.


    Xavier said, "I see." Then he hung up.


    It was not a good time for him to make a move. For the Gates Family, he would not take action but


    once hit for good.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Arya came over and asked.


    "No." Xavier held her into the bedroom.


    It was the first time they had slept so soundly after the ident.


    Xavier hugged her and slept without taking off his clothes.


    It waste at night. Aryay on his hand and looked up at Xavier who closed his eyes as if he was a


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    little tired and fell asleep quickly. He hadn''t slept well for a few days. Arya put his arm around his thin


    waist and then fell asleep.


    The sun gradually rose and shone through the clouds, making them red. They gradually dispersed


    under the gentle morning breeze.


    In the room full of light red mist, Arya seemed to have had a sweet dream. She always felt that


    someone was messing around with her. Soon, she realized that it was not a dream.


    She opened her eyes abruptly and saw Xavier''s face.


    "Are you awake?" He asked softly.


    Arya didn''t speak. This man...


    Xavier smiled and pressed his face against hers. "Didn''t you sleep wellst night? Why are you tired?


    Hmm?"


    Arya knew him too well. This expression meant that he wanted to do something.


    The man was particrly horny in the morning.


    "I didn''t even take off my clothes when I slept yesterday. I feel ufortable." He said it seriously, but


    Arya didn''t think he was really just being kind.


    Arya felt that it was not proper to do this. The more she struggled, the tighter his grip was.


    Arya was stunned. What was he doing?


    "X... Xavier !" she cried out, desperately trying to pull her hand out.


    "Arya..."

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    The man and the woman in the bedroom had already lost track of time. Suddenly there were footsteps


    outside the door. Arya came back to her senses and pushed the person beside her anxiously. "Xavier,


    get up..."


    "Uh-huh?" Xavier drawled. It was as if he was responding to her, or he was moaningfortably.


    "You... Are you done? Nanny Joy will see us when shees up." Arya''s face turned red because of


    shyness or anger.


    Xavier chuckled. He had not seeded several times. It was not easy for him to get what he wanted.


    "Don''t worry, no one wille." Nanny Joy couldn''t havee in without knocking.


    Arya''s face was burning hot. She only looked at the door, not caring about Xavier''s presumptuous


    behaviors.


    Nanny Joy knocked on the door. "Today is the day for the maternity checkup at the hospital."


    Nanny Joy really didn''t want to disturb them. She knew that they had just reconciled and needed


    private space, but the maternity checkup couldn''t be dyed.


    "Get up."


    Xavier chuckled. He said to Nanny Joy, "I see."


    "Breakfast is ready. You cane down and eatter." Then footsteps resounded outside again.


    Arya was not so nervous. Xavier reached out and pinched her face. Finally, he was satisfied. He sat


    down and took her hand to clean it up. Then he went to the bathroom to soak a towel with warm water


    and wipe her hand again. He lowered his head and was very concentrated. Every finger had to be


    wiped carefully. "Arya, why do you think I care so much about you?"


    He was so charming in this situation that she was unable to look away.


    Arya was so stunned that she didn''t even notice what he said.


    Only then did Xavier realize her infatuated gaze. Xavier was pleased by her expression.


    He was in a better mood than ever.


    He picked up her hand and kissed the back of her hand. "Get up. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Arya came back to her senses and withdrew her hand. She didn''t even dare to look at Xavier''s face.


    She pretended to be calm and said, "Okay."


    She was actually stunned by his good appearance.


    Xavier went to give her a towel. Arya changed her clothes as quickly as possible. She didn''t even wash


    up in the bathroom inside the room. Instead, she went to the bathroom outside to avoid Xavier.


    After the meal, Xavier went to the hospital with Arya.


    After fastening the seat belt for her, he started the car and headed for the hospital. Xavier drove very


    steadily. The scenery outside the window shed past. Sometimes she saw the bushes, sometimes


    cars.


    Suddenly, Xavier grabbed Arya''s hand with one of his hands and held the steering wheel with the other.


    Arya looked at him.


    She understood what he meant.


    The criminal had got what he deserved, and it was time for her to let it go.


    We would cry,ugh, and there would be ups and downs in life. How terrible would it be to be alone


    without another person to witness all this?


    Women were very strange. Sometimes, they felt that their feelings were especially unreliable, but they


    have yearnings.


    Whether it hurted or not depended on how much she could endure it.


    In the hellish environment, she suffered pain and experienced an unforgettable feeling with Xavier.


    Jasper took care of her.


    Xavier gave her a feeling of both fear and desire.


    She should not have let him down.


    Soon the car stopped at the hospital. Xavier got out of the car to open the door for her. Arya frowned.


    "No need." She didn''t want him to treat her like a patient.


    Because they had made an appointment, they could have the check directly. Xavier went to get the


    results after check. Arya sat in the chair in the corridor and waited.


    At this moment, a transparent ball with colorful lights rolled to her feet, and a little boy followed.


    Arya bent over to pick up the ball and looked up at the boy. "Your ball?"


    Easton nodded and pointed at the ball in Arya''s hand. "Yes."


    Just as Arya handed the ball to him, a female voice resounded behind him. "Easton!"


    Georgina walked over and scolded, "Why did you run around?"


    Easton turned around and pounced on Georgina. "Mom, my ball fell. I''m here to pick it up."


    Georgina looked at Arya, her eyes on her stomach for a moment, and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    Arya shook her head and said, "You''re wee."


    Georgina picked up Easton, looked back at Arya, and then carried Easton towards the pediatric


    department.


    Xavier brought the report and took Arya to the consultation room to see the doctor.


    All the results were good and the indicators were within the normal range.


    "Keep a happy mood. You can eat more fruits at this stage. It''s good for you and your baby."


    Arya nodded. "Okay, I will."


    Xavier was still studying the images on the ultrasound sheet. Arya had been pregnant for almost seven


    months. The baby''s bones and limbs had fully developed, but he could not see them at all.


    "Only professionals can understand these." The doctor seemed to understand Xavier''s doubts.


    Arya smiled, looking at his innocent expression.


    Walking out of the hospital gate, Arya saw a seller selling sugarcoated haws not far away. She stopped


    walking. She wanted to eat it.


    Xavier followed her gaze. "You want to eat that?"


    He frowned and felt that it was not very healthy.


    "I''ll have someone make it for you."


    "I want this." Arya pushed Xavier. "I want to eat this."


    Arya acted coquettishly.


    It wasn''t very proper, but Xavier immediately surrendered. "I''ll go get it for you."


    Arya smiled and stood there waiting for him.


    "Madam." The driver was walking around the garden with a walking stick. When he saw Arya, he came


    over to greet her.


    "Are you okay?" The driver asked with concern.


    After all, it was very dangerous that day.


    During this period, Arya was sad about Jasper and ignored a lot of things.


    Looking at the driver''s crutch, she was worried. "Your injury..."


    Could there be a sequ or a disability?


    "It''s okay. I''ll be fine after a period of rest. My leg is just broken and has been cast. The doctor said it


    won''t affect my walking in the future."


    Arya breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Madam, it was all my fault that day..."


    "Don''t say that." Arya knew that the driver had tried his best.


    "Mr. Jones hired me as your driver and bodyguard. You were caught and a man in a tuxedo followed. I


    asked him to call Mr. Jones. Fortunately, you''re fine. Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with Mr.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Jones."


    Arya was confused. "Is it a man in a ck tuxedo?"


    The driver recalled for a moment and confirmed, "Yes."


    Arya was even more confused. If Jasper had called at that time, with Xavier''s power, he could find


    some clues. Instead, her phone was taken away by the nurse, and then he knew.


    Was something wrong?

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    What''s wrong?


    The driver saw that Arya was confused and asked, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Arya shook her head and said, "It''s okay."


    Obviously, Jasper didn''t call Xavier as the driver asked. If he did, Xavier would have known instead of


    being informed by someone else.


    Why did Jasper do that?


    Arya couldn''t figure it out.


    She didn''t eat the sugar-coated haws that Xavier bought for her. She turned to look at Xavier. "You


    know that, right?"


    Xavier was confused. Why did she ask this?


    He looked at her inquiringly.


    "On the day of the ident, you didn''t receive any calls from Jasper, did you?" Arya asked faintly.


    So that was what she was asking, but Xavier didn''t answer.


    The answer is not important now.


    Arya wasn''t stupid. She must know why Jasper didn''t inform him. Jasper was being selfish at that time.


    Arya did understand. But she was also disappointed.


    She felt guilty for Jasper, but she didn''t know how to face his selfishness that caused this tragedy.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Xavier held her hand. "Forget it, okay?"


    Now that it was over, stop thinking about it.


    Arya leaned against Xavier and felt relieved. She was not as guilty for Jasper as before after knowing


    his selfish intentions.


    She fell asleep.


    Xavier didn''t take her back home but to thepany. There was a lounge in his office where Arya


    could rest.


    When they arrived at thepany, Xavier carried Arya out of the car.


    The receptionist looked straight at them. Xavier was holding Arya in his arms. Xavier was usually


    indifferent in thepany. Now treating a woman so gently made him look more charming.


    A tall, rich, and handsome man was always attractive.


    The two receptionists didn''t look away until Xavier got into the elevator.


    "That woman looks so happy."


    The other receptionist nced at her. "You''re not that lucky. Let''s get back to work."


    She might be able to find a decent man if she worked hard.


    Xavier put Arya down and covered her with the quilt. Seeing her sleep like a log, he went out of the


    lounge and closed the door.


    As he walked towards the desk, he took off his coat and threw it on the ck leather sofa. Then he


    called Jacob in.


    Soon, Jacob came over.


    When Xavier returned from abroad, he had already asked Jacob to investigate the Gates Family.


    The Gates Family made trouble again and again. That was not a good time to deal with them back


    then. But now, he didn''t want to wait anymore although they still didn''t have enough evidence.


    Jacob had been busy investigating for a while, but the evidence he found was still not enough to bring


    down the Gates Family.


    "I need more time." Jacob lowered his head and said.


    Xavier tugged at his cor impatiently and threw himself into the sofa. He understood that the


    investigation was not easy. If the Gates Family was that easy to bring down, he would have done it long


    ago.


    "How long?"


    Jacob didn''t dare to promise. He was not sure.


    Xavier looked up. What did he sayst time?


    How long had it been? No progress?


    Jacob didn''t dare toin. Investigating the Gates Family was a punishment for not taking good


    care of Arya. But he was not capable enough as he hadn''t gathered enough evidence till now.


    When Jacob was nervous, the door of the office was knocked on.


    Xavier nced at Jacob, and Jacob was silent.


    "Come in." Xavier looked up and leaned back on the sofafortably.


    The secretary walked in. "There''s a Miss. Taylor wanting to see you."


    Xavier raised his eyelids. Miss. Taylor?


    Who?


    Jacob guessed it was Georgina because he had received a call from her before. She asked to meet


    Xavier, but Jacob refused.


    He knew Xavier well and knew he wouldn''t meet her.


    She told him on the phone that she knew about the grudges between the Jones Family and the Gates


    Family and that she knew Jacob was investigating the Gates Family. She had the evidence, but she


    wanted to meet Xavier before she gave them the evidence.


    Jacob was not stupid. She would not hand over the evidence so easily.


    Although her rtionship with Rufus was bad, she was still the daughter-inw of the Gates Family.


    Bringing down the Gates Family would not do her any good.


    If she was willing to hand over the evidence, she must ask for something more.


    So Jacob refused her request.


    Jacob walked to Xavier and whispered, "It''s Georgina."


    Xavier raised his eyebrows. He recalled her. But it was a little surprising that she suddenly came to


    visit.


    "Just say I''m busy..."


    Xavier didn''t want to see her. But Georgina walked in herself. She wore a long dress, which disyed


    her slim figure. Her hair spread over her shoulder. She was wearing light makeup, looking elegant and


    graceful.


    She smiled beautifully and her eyes curved. "I know you''re busy. I won''t take up much of your time."


    Xavier didn''t like this uninvited woman.


    They didn''t know each other at all.


    "Hmm, Mr. Jones doesn''t want to talk to me? We almost became husband and wife back then..." If


    Xavier did not refuse the marriage, she would not marry Rufus, but Xavier.


    Xavier smiled. "Did we?"


    "Yes," Georgina said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I never care about unimportant things." Xavier stood up and did not want to talk to her in the


    office.


    Georgina was not embarrassed and still smiled. "I heard that Mr. Jones loves your wife very much. It''s


    understandable that you forget me."


    Jacob understood what Xavier meant. He waved to Georgina and said, "Miss Taylor, please follow me."


    Georgina followed with a smile.


    Xavier walked into the reception room, but Jacob didn''t go in. After Georgina went in, he closed the


    door.


    "Go ahead." Georgina must visit him with an intention. Xavier was very outspoken.


    Georgina smiled. "Mr. Jones is really direct. Why are you so sure that I have something to say?"


    Xavier took a puff and said, "You can''te here to just talk with me?"


    Xavier stood in front of the window, and the light reflected on his face, making his outline more resolute


    and handsome as if it had been carved.


    Georgina was a little distracted and said, "Of course not."


    Xavier looked at her leisurely. "Tell me..."


    Georgina looked up at him. "I know what you''re investigating. I can help you."


    Xavier smiled. "What are you talking about? How can you help me?"


    Were they familiar?


    She talked as if they were familiar.


    Georgina said with certainty, "You want to bring down the Gates Family. I have the evidence that Mr.


    Gates took bribes."


    Xavier''s expression changed, and he looked calm again. "What''s your condition?"

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    "If I can help you, I can ask for anything. Am I right?" Georgina looked confident. After all, it was not


    easy to deal with the Gates Family.


    The evidence she could provide would guarantee that the Gates Family could be defeated.


    Xavier frowned slightly as if surprised by Georgina''s confidence.


    "Talk about it." Xavier was expressionless. But he was already on guard against her.


    Anyone who knew how to disguise himself was shrewd.


    And the woman in front of him was indeed very good at disguising herself.


    The Gates Family was also her home. What good would it do for her if the Gates Family was ruined?


    She had been married to the Gates Family for many years. But she could still sell them out. So she


    must be ruthless.


    Georginapressed her lips.


    She looked at Xavier with sparkling eyes. "I won''t ask for much. I just want you to owe me a favor. As


    long as you don''t involve the Taylor Family, I''m willing to present my gift with both hands."


    Xavierughed. A scornful smile appeared on his face but his eyes were still very deep-set. He said,


    "Miss Taylor, it seems that your "favor" can''t be easily paid back. I naturally can''t afford your gift."


    Xavier''s attitude was very clear. Georgina had a piece of evidence, and he did not ept her "gift".


    It seemed that Xavier''s attitude didn''t match Georgina''s expectations.


    She knew very well the grudge between the Gates Family and the Jones Family.


    Mr. Jones and Mr. Gates were both about to retire, and this was a critical period.


    Xavier made a move and so did Rufus.


    Because Rufus, like Xavier, did not inherit his father''s business. Without the support of the political


    staff, Rufus was afraid that Xavier would do something bad to Mr. Gates after retirement.


    Xavier didn''t think so. He wanted to pull Mr. Gates down when he was in his position and would never


    let him retire peacefully.


    "Why?" Georgina didn''t understand why he refused.


    Xavier was not used to exining to others. He looked up at the watch and said, "I''m sorry. I have


    something else to deal with." As he spoke, Xavier had already opened the door and walked out. When


    he reached the door, Xavier paused slightly and said, "See her out."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Georgina was still standing in the reception room, frowning tightly.


    Jacob nced at her, reached out his hand, and asked, "Please, Miss Taylor."


    Georgina looked at Xavier''s back indignantly. It was not until his figure disappeared in the corner that


    she looked back at Jacob, saying, "You can''t defeat the Gates Family without the evidence I provided. I


    hope you can persuade him."


    Jacob looked down and said, "No one has ever been able to change the boss''s decisions. Miss Taylor


    thinks too much of me. I can''t do that."


    Georgina''s expression changed again. Was he rejecting her?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    However, she knew how to stay calm and did not show any reckless behavior.


    She looked at Jacob and said with a smile, "My mind will not change. If you change your mind, you can


    contact me anytime."


    She knew that Jacob understood what she meant.


    Jacob was not bad at dealing with her either. He smiled and said, "Miss Taylor, please."


    There was no response.


    Xavier never went back on his word.


    He didn''t need to convey her word to Xavier.


    Georgina looked at Jacob and curled her lips. She forced a smile and said, "Jacob, you are really not


    simple."


    Jacob pretended not to understand her words.


    Georgina was naturally unhappy after being refused. Standing in the elevator, she looked at the tightly


    closed elevator door and her face darkened even more.


    But when she got off the elevator, she looked natural just like when she came.


    She got into her car and drove back to the Gates Family.


    Because she didn''t want to see anyone, she went upstairs and locked herself in her room. She threw


    her bag on the bed andy down.


    "What have you done to make you so tired?" Rufus unknowingly held her shoulder with both hands and


    gently pressed it.


    Georgina suddenly opened her eyes and got up. She sat up and asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    Rufus sat leisurely by the bed and said, "Don''t forget, this is also my ce." His fingers brushed across


    the silky golden quilt and he continued, "My bed, my woman."


    He said every word very loudly and firmly.


    Rufus knew that there was someone in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so calm and didn''t care


    about him fooling around outside.


    Georgina stood up from the bed and stared at Rufus, saying, "Don''t disgust me. If you want to find a


    bitch, go outside and find those women who are yearning for you."


    Rufus''s expression was unusually serious and he said, "You really don''t know anything?"


    Georgina sneered and said, "What do I know?"


    Rufus looked at Georgina with a pitiful look and said, "I hooked up with all kinds of women just to get


    your attention and your care."


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. You''re a bastard, a real bastard!" Georgina interrupted.


    She didn''t believe that Rufus loved her.


    How many women has he had slept with after so many years of marriage?


    Maybe they were enough to stuff a train.


    Now he came here to show his love to her?


    It was so ridiculous.


    Rufus came over to grab Georgina''s hand. But Georgina dodged him and said, "Don''t do this."


    Rufus was not angry either. He needed her and the Taylor Family now.


    So he had to win Georgina over.


    Even if she was as cold as ice, he would warm her up.


    "I know you''re angry with me." Rufus actually still had feelings for her.


    He liked Georgina very much.


    But ever since she married him, Georgina had never felt anything for him.


    At that time, they were just forced to get married because of family interests.


    "As long as you have a little affection for me, why should I go to another woman?" Rufus questioned


    her, sounding helpless. "Although we didn''t marry for love, nor are we childhood sweethearts, just


    strangers tied together under benefits, we have been married for many years. No matter how bad I am,


    have I ever been bad to you and Jimmy?"


    Georgina''s expression slightly changed.


    He was a jerk outside. But he never went too far at home. Besides, he was good to Jimmy.


    But on second thought, he should be nice to Jimmy.


    That was his son.


    "You are good to me? You sleep with all kinds of women every day. That''s your way to be good to me?"


    Georgina was not stupid. She knew the current situation. Mr. Gates and Mr. Jones were facing


    retirement. The situation was to change, and he naturally wanted to seize the support of the Taylor


    Family.


    "Rufus, just speak frankly. You don''t love me anymore. You just have possessiveness. You think I don''t


    like you because you just want to prove your ability and possess me."


    Rufus frowned tightly and said, "Am I wrong?"


    He inquired, "Don''t you like me?"

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Rufus narrowed his eyes, looking a little ferocious.


    Georgina stepped back and said, "You''re not normal today."


    "Not normal?" Rufus pointed at himself.


    Georgina felt Rufus''s excitement writrge. "We shouldn''t talk today."


    Georgina turned around and was about to leave when Rufus grabbed her and threw her on the bed.


    The bed of Simmons was very soft, and Georgina was dizzy because of the jolt. Before she came to


    her senses, she felt being pinned down by something heavy.


    When she saw the face in front of her, Georgina was furious and pushed him away. "Rufus, what''s


    wrong with you?"


    Rufus grabbed her hand, looked at her, and asked word by word, "In which aspect is he better than


    me?"


    Georginapressed her lips and remained silent.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Rufus almost shouted.


    What was the biggest insult to a man?


    Nothing other than being cuckolded. It indicated the man''s ipetence.


    Although Georgina did not cheat, she fell in love with someone else, which was more terrible than


    adultery.


    It was even more uneptable.


    "Rufus, you''re crazy!" Georgina knew too well how scary men''s jealousy was.


    It was even scarier than women''s jealousy.


    "Crazy? You asked for it. No man can tolerate his women falling in love with others?" Rufus pinched


    her face. "We should have one more baby..."


    As he spoke, he was about to kiss her. Georgina turned her head and kissed her neck.


    "It''s not appropriate for us to have another baby now..."


    "Then, when?" Rufus knew she was clever and that he couldn''t keep her by his side unless they had


    kids.


    With Jimmy, even if she didn''t like him, she still stayed at the Gates Family. It was the same in this


    turbulent period.


    "It''s not convenient for me to getid. If you want, go outside and find another woman." Georgina said


    directly.


    His expression darkened.


    "You are my wife. You should serve me." Rufus reached out and lifted her skirt, but he didn''t feel a


    tampon, or something like that. She was not in her period, and she was just finding an excuse.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Georgina closed her eyes and fantasized about sleeping with another man...


    Rufus had been busy these days and had not slept with a woman, so this time, their intercourse was


    enduring. After forty minutes, he was sweating all over. His indulgence in sensual pleasures sapped his


    strength.


    Normally, it would take him more than ten or twenty minutes. This time, he wanted to subdue Georgina,


    so hested so long.


    When she got up, Rufus whispered in her ear, "We are a couple, and we should share weal and woe."


    Georgina twitched her lips. "Nonsense."


    How many women had he slept with?


    She frowned with disgust at the thought of it.


    She knew that Rufus was licentious, and many women might have sucked his cock. She couldn''t even


    think about it.


    Rufus tidied up and opened the door to go out.


    Georginay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, lost in thought...


    After a long time, she curled her lips and smiled. "Rufus, do you think this will make me give up on


    you?"


    She grabbed her clothes and went to the bathroom. There was still a tantalizing scent in the bedroom.


    Soon, Georgina finished washing up. Wearing a bathrobe, she walked to the dresser and rummaged


    through the drawer. In the far right drawer, she found a contraceptive box, and she had taken a few pills


    before.


    Rufus rarely did it with her, even if he gotid with her, she would take the contraceptive, as she didn''t


    want to have a baby for the Gates Family.


    She gave birth to Jimmy, which was part of her n.


    At that time, the Taylor Family was involved in a serious case. To gain a foothold in the Gates Family


    and protect the Taylor Family, she capitalized on the power of the Gates Family with her pregnancy.


    She was good at weighing up the pros and cons.


    Thinking of Jimmy, the Gates Family had to protect the Taylor Family.


    Now she could still see through the situation. She knew that Mr. Gates''s retreat would inevitably lead to


    the downfall of the Gates Family.


    Fortunately, she had another card up her sleeve. Xavier refused now, but it didn''t mean that she


    wouldn''t have a chance.


    When Arya woke up, it was almost noon when the sun was shining outside. She lifted the quilt and got


    out of bed to open the door of the room. There was no one in the office.


    She walked out slowly, gently rubbing her sleepy eyes, her throat dry. She opened the door of the


    office. When the secretary saw Aryaing out, she immediately walked over.


    Arya nced around and asked, "Where is he?"


    "He is in the conference." The secretary said, "It might take a while."


    Arya nodded, "Please get me a ss of water."


    "Juice or milk..."


    "Just water."


    Arya said in a t tone. She was thirsty now, and only water could quench her thirst.


    The secretary answered and turned to the drinking room.


    Arya walked back to the office and saw some unorganized folders on the wide desk. She walked over


    and tidied them up. Inadvertently, she saw "positive" in a document. What was that?


    She picked up the document out of curiosity. Inside was an Ultrasound B report printed a few days ago.


    She frowned. It was not hers, as she didn''t have an examination on that day.


    Then whose could it be?


    Suspicions shed through her mind, but she told herself to trust Xavier.


    The secretary knocked on the door and came in, handing her the water. "Here you are."


    Arya put the document back, then turned around and took the water from the secretary. "Thank you."


    The secretary smiled, "My pleasure."


    Arya was easy-going and never put on airs in thepany. The secretary liked her very much.


    "Why don''t you wait..." Before the secretary could finish speaking, Xavier walked in, wearing a ck


    shirt, cuffs rolled around his arms, and two buttons were undone at his cor. It seemed that the


    meeting was not going well, and he looked a little tired.


    He asked the secretary to go out and casually leaned against the desk. He reached out and tucked


    Arya''s hair, which was unruly because of sleep, to the back. "What do you want to eat? Let''s go out to


    eat."


    Arya put the ss of water on the desk and asked when she withdrew her hand, "Xavier."


    "Hmm?"


    Looking at his frown, Arya pulled him to sit on the sofa. She went around behind him and pressed his


    temples.


    She was unprofessional and just wanted him to rx.


    Xavier leaned back on the sofa and stretched with his eyes closed.


    "Do you have something to say?"

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    All of a sudden, Xavier raised his eyes and looked at her.


    She rarely took the initiative to be so gentle.


    Xavier was a little surprised that she suddenly changed her attitude.


    Arya blinked and said, "Can''t I treat you well?"


    At first, she wanted to ask about what she saw, but it was only the beginning.


    Xavier grabbed her hand and pulled her over. He let her sit on hisp and held her waist. Just as Arya


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was about to move, Xavier held her even tighter, "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while."


    It was rare that she was so gentle. So he wanted to hold her quietly, even if they didn''t do anything.


    Arya didn''t move again, and she leaned against Xavier at ease.


    "Are you hungry?" Xavier suddenly asked.


    Arya nodded and looked up at him, "Where do you usually eat?"


    If he was busy, he would eat in thepany''s dining hall.


    But there were plenty of ces outside.


    Xavier pinched her hand and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    There wasn''t anything that Arya wanted to eat very much. She leanedzily in his arms and said, "Just


    eat what you usually eat."


    Xavier hugged her up. It was already lunchtime, and there were few people in the office, and these


    people couldn''t leave because of the work.


    Xavier and Arya walked out of the office, and the secretary immediately stood up. "There was an


    appointment with Director Liu in Country Garden at noon. Do you want to go there now?"


    Director Liu was Mr. Jones''s student after Jasper, and was promoted by Mr. Jones personally. It was


    also a way he left for himself after he retired.


    Xavier intended to fight against the Gates Family head-on now, so naturally, he must deal with people


    in the officialdom.


    "Cancel it. I''ll see him next time." Xavier said coldly as if he didn''t want to talk much about this topic.


    Arya nced at him. "Are you busy? If you''re busy, you don''t have to apany me..."


    Xavier didn''t tell her about the thing of dealing with the Gates Family, so Arya thought it was about his


    Xavier pursed his lips and said nothing, but his actions gave her an answer.


    It was the first time that Arya hade to the dining hall of Xavier''spany. It was located on the


    48th floor and was divided into two areas. One was the ordinary area, and the ordinary staff ate here.


    The other was the VIP area, which was near the French windows. The decoration was simple, low-key


    yet stylish. It was usually a ce for senior managers to receive business partners and guests.


    Xavier often came here, so everyone was used to it. But it was strange for Xavier to bring Arya here.


    Everyone was curious about Mrs. Jones.


    It was well known that Xavier once had a fianc¨¦e, Harriet, who often came to thepany. Everyone


    was very familiar with her, but she was kicked out without any warning. The Harrison Family also


    seemed to have plummeted after Xavier and Harriet broke off their engagement. Now the Harrison


    Family was aplete failure.


    This Mrs. Jones''s identity was announced suddenly after Xavier''s ident.


    At that time, not only did thepany''s internal staff feel surprised, but also the outside world. Xavier


    was actually married.


    Moreover, they already had a child long ago.


    They often guessed Ryan''s identity privately.


    It was said that Xavier and Arya were lovers in the first ce, and then they separated because of the


    involvement of Harriet. But they reconciledter.


    It was also said that it was Arya who intervened with Xavier and Harriet and used the child to threaten


    him and be Mrs. Jones.


    "In my opinion, it was this woman who conquered our boss." It was Xavier''s secretary who spoke, and


    she nced at Arya.


    "What you said is not objective. As far as I am concerned, it must be a one-night stand. And she


    became respectable because she was pregnant." Otherwise, why could she be Xavier''s wife


    quietly?


    The secretary nced at the other party and smiled, mocking the person, "Do you think there is


    someone who can threaten our boss?"


    The other party was speechless. Few people could tame Xavier.


    If he had been so easy topromise, he would have joined the army with Mr. Jones and have been a


    general now.


    "Don''t forget what happened when her identity was announced." The secretary looked at her.


    At that time, Xavier was unconscious, and thepany was controlled by Terrence. The people in the


    and shoulder all the responsibilities when necessary.


    The other party thought about it, looked up and found that Xavier was looking at Arya gently.


    "s, I won''t have such fortune." The female employee curled her lips.


    The secretary smiled.


    Arya naturally felt strange looks from all directions, but her expression did not change at all.


    "Mr. Jones." A senior member in the VIP area greeted him. Xavier nodded slightly and responded. He


    hugged Arya into the cubicle and pulled out a chair for her.


    Xavier had asked the chef to prepare many dishes separately, afraid that Arya would not be used to the


    dishes here.


    Arya didn''t feel very hungry when she came here. Instead, she couldn''t stop eating as soon as she


    started. She always felt hungry.


    Xavier served her soup, "Slow down. No one is going to take it from you."


    Arya looked up at him and didn''t argue with him, "I''ll go back after lunch."


    There was nothing she could do here.


    "Wait for me for a while. Let''s go back together." Xavier didn''t want her to go back alone. There was no


    one at home and she would be bored.


    After lunch, Xavier went back to the office to deal with some things. Arya sat on the sofa reading a


    financial magazine. Her long hair was pinned back, and the outline of her face appeared gently. From


    the side, her eyshes were curled. When Xavier put the magazine down, he inadvertently looked up


    and saw her at the moment.


    Her ck eyes shone with a clear and bright light. Her fair and slender neck was entangled with a few


    strands of ck hair, which gave her an intellectual beauty.


    Jacob came back from outside. He didn''t know that Arya was in thepany and that she was in


    Xavier''s office. He opened the door and came in.


    However, Jacob saw Xavier was looking at Arya in a trance.


    In an instant, time stood still in this room.


    Xavier was so infatuated!


    Jacob immediately closed the door and stood there in shock.


    Why was Arya here?


    Why didn''t anyone tell him?


    "Jacob!"


    The secretary came out after pouring water and saw Jacob standing at the door.


    "Where did you go just now?" Jacob''s eyes twitched violently.


    The secretary didn''t know what happened, so she showed him the water, "I went to pour water."


    Jacob red at her, "You are not allowed to leave your job without permission in the future."


    Then he left with the document in his hand...


    "Wait..."

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Just as Jacob was about to run away, the door of the office was suddenly opened from inside. Xavier


    stood at the door with a smile on his face. "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Jacob stopped with resentment. He was so familiar that Xavier was just unhappy with his fake smile.


    Jacob smiled and said, "I''m here to deliver the documents."


    As he spoke, he showed the folder in his hand.


    Xavier nced at the document, raised his hand, and threw a blue folder. A beautiful arc passed


    through the air and floated in Jacob''s direction. Jacob reached out to take it, steadily catching it.


    "If you don''t finish, you''re not allowed to get off work today," Xavier said coolly as if he was talking


    about the weather today.


    Jacob moved his lips but did not dare to refute a word. He was so obedient and answered. "I''m going


    now."


    As soon as he turned around, the smile on Jacob''s face disappeared.


    He didn''t do anything.


    What a disaster!


    How could he be so unlucky?


    Jacob looked at these documents that were supposed to be handled by Xavier, but now he had to deal


    with them, and his eyes twitched uncontrobly.


    He made up his mind to never be reckless again. Next time, he must knock on the door before opening


    it.


    Xavier closed the tall, heavy door. When he turned around, he saw the woman, who sat on the sofa


    reading a magazine just now, standing behind him and looking at him with a weird smile.


    Xavier had engaged in the business world for a long time. Even if he was seen through, he would


    remain calm.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    He walked towards Arya.


    "What did Jacob get on you?" Arya tilted her head and looked at him.


    Otherwise, he would not leave so many things to Jacob for no reason.


    Would Xavier say that he was angry because Jacob saw him being infatuated?


    He wouldn''t say that ever!


    He stretched out to hold Arya in his arms and said righteously, "Do I need a reason to ask him to


    work?"


    Aryaughed without words. He looked like a child just now.


    Arya had to wait for Xavier for a while, but now that he had left everything to Jacob, he could leave in


    advance.


    He drove Arya back.


    Arya sat in the car and thought for a moment before saying, "Bring Ryan back."


    It was too lonely without Ryan.


    Xavier didn''t want her to be alone either. Ryan could apany her when he wasn''t around. "Bridget


    will send her back tonight."


    So he had already arranged it in advance.


    Arya nodded and soon arrived at the hotel. When Xavier turned around and was about to drive the car


    into the parking space, a person suddenly rushed to their car. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and


    mmed on the brakes in time.


    Arya was also shocked. When she saw the person who stopped the car, her face slowly became


    gloomy.


    "Arya, get off the car!" Richard hit the car with a cane and shouted, "I have raised you for more than 20


    years, but you ruined my family..."


    When Harriet pretended to be Arya to meet Cullen, Harriet promised Richard that he would use Cullen


    to get Marshal out of prison, but she didn''t get him out. Instead, Harriet herself was in the prison.


    Such a family ended up with him alone.


    How could he not be angry?


    When Arya didn''te out, he lived a happy life, but now¡­


    His family was ruined!


    It was all Arya''s fault!


    "Your mother is a bitch. You''re just like her!" Richard was so angry that he said something rude and


    harsh.


    He was shouting without thinking of it.


    At that time, Danielle was pregnant with Arya before marriage. In order to get thepany of the Bush


    Family and to be a boss, he endured humiliation and married Danielle. He announced Arya as his child.


    He had never even told anyone about the fact, which he thought was a shame!


    Now Arya had taken everything from Harriet, which made him hate Arya from the bottom of his heart.


    Xavier''s face turned gloomy. This man just called Arya a bitch?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Xavier was about to push the door when Arya held him back. After more than 20 years in the Harrison


    Family, she knew Richard well. It would cause trouble if Xavier made a move.


    If Xavier got off the car, he might be ndered again. Besides, this was a hotel with peopleing and


    going. Richard was an old man, so everyone would naturally stand on his side.


    If Xavier was impulsive, it would be bad.


    Arya grabbed his arm tightly. "Call the hotel security."


    Xavier was angry, with his eyes sharp and intimidating.


    He loosened Arya''s hand and ignored her words. "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    So he was going to make a scene in front of him.


    He never evaded whatever came to him.


    Seeing Xavier get out of the car, Richard flinched for a short time and shouted, "Everyone, this is my


    eldest daughter in the car. She seduced his sister''s fianc¨¦, and she even doesn''t admit that I''m her


    father. I''ve raised her for more than 20 years. She abandoned me and doesn''t raise me. I should die..."


    Richard had no manners and made a scene on the ground.


    He just slung mud at Arya and Xavier.


    People gradually gathered around to join in the fun.


    Xavier ignored the strange eyes around him and approached Richard step by step. Why didn''t he


    notice that he had this skill before?


    He was so shrewish and made a scene.


    A man was just like a shrew?


    Fortunately, he was not Arya''s biological father, or else he would despise him.


    As Xavier approached, Richard couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    He was afraid that Xavier would hit him impulsively.


    Xavier sneered. How dare he make trouble in front of him?


    Xavier leaned against the hood and took a cigarette to light it. He took a deep breath and exhaled a


    white mist. When the mist dissipated, he raised his eyes and looked at Richard. "Are you here to make


    trouble for me?"


    Richard clenched the crutch in his hand as if he was going to hold on to his courage and confront him.


    "You abandoned Harriet. You''re just immoral!"


    Well!


    Xavier stared at Richard, with a grim and cold look. "Believe it or not, I will make you regreting


    here?"


    He rarely showed his arrogant manner.


    Richard really made him furious today.


    Even if Richard was a little timid, he couldn''t back down at this time. He looked around and said," You


    are so shameless, and don''t you want the reputation of the Jones Family?"


    Xavier became more casual and disdainful.


    Richard frowned and continued to scold him the next second. "Xavier, you bullied me because you are


    rich and powerful. You ruined my family. You son of bitch..."


    When they heard that he was Xavier, all eyes immediately turned to him. Some people had never seen


    him before, but no one would not know Xavier.


    There were also a lot of rumors about Xavier''s breaking off an engagement. Now that Richard


    mentioned it, everyone was gossiping, and they all wanted to hear who was right and who was wrong.


    Arya felt that something was wrong. Xavier was too impulsive. Then she opened the door and got off


    the car.


    "Look, it''s the woman who seduced her sister''s fianc¨¦..." Richard insisted that Xavier was once Arya''s


    brother-inw.


    This was incest.


    He was deliberately defaming Arya and Xavier.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Someone deliberately defamed Arya and Xavier.


    People would sympathize with the weak. Richard was haggard with ck-turn-white hair because the


    Harrison Family was in straitened circumstances. He stood there trembling with a cane in his hand,


    looking really pitiful.


    Arya, who was pregnant, appeared in front of everyone, which seemed to ord with Richard''s words.


    She was the mistress who had an illegal rtionship with her sister''s fianc¨¦.


    Someone in the crowd said, "Shameless."


    Arya was calm, regardless of others'' words and impressions of her.


    Along the way, she had experienced too much and couldn''t be influenced by these words.


    She walked up to Xavier to hold his hand and smilingly said, "It''s not worth getting angry over a few


    rumors. Look, it''s getting dark. Let''s go home. Didn''t you say that Ryan woulde backter?


    Although he''s almost five years old, he''s still a child. I''ve missed him for a few days."


    Arya calmly said.


    Her words demonstrated that Richard''s words were nonsense.


    It meant that she and Xavier''s child was already five years old. If she was a mistress, how could she


    have such a five-year-old child? No one could be sure which of the sisters first established a


    rtionship with the man.


    Xavier stared at Arya as if he had met her in the past.


    She was smart, rational, firm, and brave.


    Jasper''s death was a big blow to her. During that time, she was depressed and deste. Xavier was


    really worried about her. But now, he was relieved after seeing her.


    "It''s up to you." Xavier held her hand.


    Richard noticed their behaviors and sweated anxiously. "Arya, has your conscience been eaten by a


    dog? You don''t even recognize your biological father..."


    Arya looked calm and unruly and turned to look at Richard indifferently. "My father wouldn''t treat me in


    this way."


    Her simple answer made Richard speechless.


    Who would do harm to his daughter in this way?


    The people around began to doubt Richard''s words.


    With trembling hands, Richard shouted at Arya. "I raised you for twenty years."


    Arya did not stop at all. Knowing that Richard was not her biological father, she understood everything.


    At first, Richard was really good to her and her mother, but he pretended to be good and suddenly


    became cruel to her.


    What was the meaning of real affection or the fake one?


    How can Richard me her for being heartless?


    She was never the holy mother who repaid her kindness with resentment.


    Richard looked at their backs. If it weren''t for Xavier''s ruthlessly abandoning Harriet, how could the


    Harrison Family end up in ruins?


    The more Richard thought about it, the more he felt that Xavier was the culprit for all this. If Xavier


    didn''t change his mind, nothing would happen.


    Richard took out a sharp dagger and prepared to stab Xavier. The people around took a deep breath


    and didn''t stop the man because they were afraid of hurting themselves. Arya noticed something


    strange and noticed that Richard was ready to stab Xavier. At the critical moment, Arya hugged Xavier


    without hesitation. She cared about Xavier and made a knee-jerk reaction to protect him when he was


    in danger.


    It seemed that she loved Xavier so much.


    She didn''t notice her deep love for Xavier.


    Ah!


    People screamed!


    Arya closed her eyes and waited for the pain...


    One second, two seconds...


    However, she did not feel the pain.


    As Arya slowly opened her eyes, Xavier looked at her. He was moved and jubnt when noticing her


    move, "Are you stupid?"


    Only when she calmed down did Arya realize how impulsive she was.


    But why wasn''t she hurt?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Arya turned around and saw Xavier grabbing the de that was about to be inserted into her body with


    his bare hands. The tip of the knife was not half a finger away from her and almost stabbed her with the


    red blood dripping down his fingers.


    Richard angrily stared at Xavier with bloodshot eyes. Why didn''t he stab the man to death?


    "Move, move." At this moment, security guards in the hotel rushed over and dispersed the crowd. "Get


    out of the way!"


    When they saw blood, they were stunned because it might be serious.


    "Why are you standing there?" Arya said coldly.


    The security guards immediately went to catch Richard.


    Richard was easily controlled with his hands held by the security guards.


    "Let me go!" Richard struggled and became mad.


    They didn''t dare to make their own decisions and looked at Xavier for his decision.


    Xavier did not even frown from beginning to end and put his injured hand behind his back. He


    indifferently said, "You hold the knife and deliberately hurt me."


    He said word by word as if he was talking about Richard''s crime.


    Xavier could be more tolerant of Richard but could not forgive that he almost hurt Arya just now.


    Was he trying to go to jail for hurting people like this?


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Xavier was furious.


    "Yes, sir." The captain reprimanded his subordinates. "Get rid of him."


    Xavier grabbed Arya''s shoulder with one hand and left the noisy crowd under the escort of the security


    guards.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Arya pulled Xavier''s arm. "Let me see your injury."


    Xavier reached out his hand which was still bleeding with a six-or seven-centimeter cut in his palm.


    Arya sadly said. "Go to the hospital."


    Xavier withdrew his hand and carried Arya to the elevator. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go home and clean it


    up."


    Arya red at him. "I think the wound is quite deep. We''d better go to the hospital."


    Xavier beamed with pleasure, "I like to see you care about me."


    Arya felt speechless.


    When could he flirt with her when he was hurt?


    At this time, Arya agreed and went home with him.


    Nanny Joy wasn''t there and might go shopping. Arya found a medical kit, bandaged Xavier''s bleeding


    wound, took out a sterilized cotton swab, and carefully cleaned the blood for him.


    When she cleaned the wound, she became more meticulous. When cleaning the wound with alcohol


    cotton, she looked up at him. "If you hurt, just say it. I''ll be gentler..."


    "Relieve my pain..."


    Arya was confused and didn''t know how to relieve his pain.


    When she looked up, Xavier was looking at her as if he wanted something from her.


    "You..."

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Before Arya could finish her sentence, Xavier kissed her lips. Just as Arya was about to push him,


    Xavier stepped back and showed his injured hand to her. "Look, I''m hurt."


    That meant he deserved a kiss.


    Arya knew that she was not as good at arguing as him and simply ignored him. She lowered his head


    and seriously wrapped the wound on his hand with gauze. At this moment, they heard the sound of a


    key being inserted into the door of the room. "What? I locked the door when I left. How was it open?"


    Nanny Joy opened the door with something in her hand.


    Daisy and Bridget stood behind Nanny Joy with Ryan in her arms.


    Seeing Arya and Xavier there, Nanny Joy knew why the door was unlocked.


    Daisy walked in first. When she saw the wound on Xavier''s hand, she frowned and asked with concern,


    "What happened? How did you get hurt?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Arya, because she knew Xavier''s well and was sure that he would not tell


    her.


    "Don''t look at her. She doesn''t know. I didn''t tell her." Xavier dismissed Daisy''s idea of finding the


    answer from Arya.


    Daisy obviously didn''t believe it.


    Aryapressed his lips and then waved at Ryan with a forced smile. "Come here."


    Arya felt very ufortable with her current rtionship with Daisy.


    Ryan ran over with short legs and said happily, "Mommy, grandma said I can go to kindergarten."


    In fact, Ryan was old enough for kindergarten, but he didn''t go because of his poor health. Now he had


    recovered.


    Arya smiled and said, "Really?"


    Ryan nodded his head hard. "Yes, Grandma said she would send me to the best kindergarten."


    He used to envy those children of his age who could go to kindergarten. Now he was so happy to be


    able to join them.


    Arya rubbed his hair and saw the sweat on his forehead. She took his hand and walked to the


    bathroom. "Look at you. You''re sweaty."


    Ryanughed. "Bridget and grandma took me to the amusement park..."


    In the living room, Daisy looked at Bridget. "Go to the supermarket and buy some fruit."


    Bridget frowned. "Didn''t Nanny Joy just buy it?"


    "Just do it," Daisy said quietly.


    Bridget understood that Daisy was deliberately pushing her away. She thought that Daisy was going to


    talk about Arya, so she turned around and left.


    Daisy walked towards Xavier''s study. "Come with me."


    Xavier took off his jacket and followed in.


    Daisy sat on the chair in front of the desk. "Close the door."


    Xavier closed the door and sat in the chair opposite her. "What do you want to say to me?"


    Daisy thought for a while before saying, "We all know about Arya''s identity."


    Cullen told the Jones Family.


    When Mr. Jones knew it, he locked himself in the study for a day without talking to anyone or letting


    anyone in.


    "We were all surprised. We didn''t expect Harriet to be able to do such a thing..." Daisy was shocked.


    At first, Cullen had said that he wanted the two families to be inws, but then his son had an ident,


    and this matter was over. He didn''t expect that after so many things he came back and made so many


    misunderstandings...


    Xavier leaned back leisurely and rubbed his thumb against the lighter. "So what?"


    Daisy sighed. She knew Xavier was angry, or he wouldn''t have stepped into the old house at this time.


    "I will apologize to Arya on behalf of your father." Mr. Jones was too proud to apologize. So she


    decided to do it on his behalf.


    "At that time, your father had some personal thoughts. You know that the Porter Family has an unusual


    rtionship with our family. At that time, everyone thought that Harriet was from the Porter Family.


    Naturally, your father would favor her more. I didn''t expect that she would lie to everyone..." Daisy


    exined painstakingly.


    "Let''s talk about itter." Xavier couldn''t give Daisy what she wanted.


    Arya was kicked out of the house, and now she couldn''t go back as nothing had happened.


    Everyone had a knot in their heart. It was not the right time. "Just wait."


    When their child was born, she would be taken back. It would be more reasonable.


    Xavier threw away the lighter in his hand and stood up. Daisy stopped him. "Don''t you care about your


    family anymore? Don''t you even care about your sister?"


    Daisy was a little angry. It didn''t matter how much he cared about Arya. After all, she was indeed


    wronged. But Bridget was his sister, and he shouldn''t ignore her.


    "She''s not young anymore. And she even has divorced..." At the mention of Bridget, Daisy was


    worried. "Someone introduced a person to her a few days ago..."


    Xavier''s eyes twitched and interrupted Daisy. "It''s not appropriate now. Of course, she doesn''t want to


    ept."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you know her?" Xavier nced at Daisy. "Just go back."


    Then he stepped out of the study.


    Daisy gasped. Bridget and Xavier were very much alike; they were both stubborn.


    Daisy patted her chest to slow down her breath.


    It was useless for her to be anxious. She could only wait.


    Before she left, she said, "She''s your sister. You can''t ignore her."


    Xavier thought about it. "I know."


    Daisy was morefortable. She shouted to Nanny Joy loudly, "The pregnant person should rest well.


    Take good care of her. Call me if you need anything. You have to pay more attention to the food."


    Nanny Joy replied, "Okay, I will."


    As she spoke, Nanny Joy put away the things she had bought and walked to the living room to see


    Daisy off.


    Daisy nced into the room, but no one came out. She was a little disappointed, turned around, and


    left with a sigh.


    Arya sat on the bed, and she knew that Daisy spoke so loudly just to warn her.


    "Mommy, why are you hiding from grandma?"


    Ryan tilted his head. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Grandma was very nice to him.


    Arya didn''t want the child to get involved in the affairs between adults. So she smiled and said, "I''m not.


    I came here because I''m tired."


    Ryan blinked and reached out to touch Arya''s bulging belly. "Is it because of the baby?"


    Arya smiled.


    Xavier walked in, looked at her, and waved at Ryan without saying a word. "Tell me, what have you


    been ying these days?"


    As soon as Ryan spoke of this, he became a chatterbox.


    He even said about it when having a meal.


    After falling asleep here at night, Xavier carried him into Nanny Joy''s room.


    Xavier was afraid that Ryan would kick Arya carelessly when sleeping. So he didn''t let him sleep with


    her.


    Arya slept soundly that night. It was almost noon when she woke up. There was no one at home, and


    Nanny Joy and Ryan were not there.


    She saw the note from Nanny Joy on the table.


    "I took Ryan out to y and will be back soon. There are soup and hot rice in the thermos bottle."


    Arya found a thermos bottle on the counter in the kitchen. There was rice, vegetables, and fried eggs


    on it, and the soup was still very hot. Arya took it out and sat alone at the table to eat.


    Nanny Joy didn''te back after dinner. Arya ate a little and felt full.


    She then went out to look for them.


    Arya strolled to the park not far from the hotel and saw Ryan ying bubble blowing with a little boy on


    thewn. Nanny Joy sat on the bench and chatted with a beautiful woman.


    Arya walked towards them...

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Arya walked to them.


    It was Ryan who saw her first. He ran towards her with the bubble pot in his hands. "Mommy..."


    Nanny Joy heard the voice and looked up, only to find Arya standing not far from her.


    She quickly grabbed Ryan, afraid that he would bump into his mother. "Slow down. Don''t hurry."


    "I know. Don''t grab me." Ryan was unhappy for he was suddenly grabbed. Children liked to run and


    jump, after all.


    "OK, but don''t run."


    Arya came to him and rubbed Ryan''s hair. "Now you get a temper?"


    Ryan pursed his lips and looked up at her. "Why did you take me awayst night?"


    Last night, both Ryan and Arya fell asleep when Xavier took Ryan away, and Arya had no idea about it.


    Nanny Joy exined for Arya, "Your father brought you here because he was afraid that you would kick


    your mommy''s belly in your dream. You don''t want any ident, did you?"


    Ryan blinked. ''Is that real?''


    He had been in a bad mood since this morning and said nothing when he saw his father.


    "Then I''ll go y." Ryan went away trippingly.


    Arya frowned.


    "Are you Ryan''s mother?" Georgina came over to her.


    Arya looked at her. It seemed that she had met her before, but she couldn''t remember where they met.


    "We met once in the hospital. You don''t remember, right?" Georgina smiled and pointed at Easton, who


    was ying with Ryan. "That''s my son."


    Arya looked at her son. She only passed by Georgina once, so she couldn''t recall it until Georgina


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    mentioned it.


    Georgina looked at her belly and asked with a smile, "The baby is about to be born, right?"


    "Two months left," Arya answered with a smile. Then she asked, "You live nearby?"


    Georgina was stunned for a moment. All she knew was that Xavier lived in a hotel, but had no idea


    whatmunity was around. "Nope."


    Arya''s smile faded slightly. Georgina was definitely at a loss as if she didn''t know how to answer.


    There was amunity nearby. She could have known it if she lived nearby.


    "My name is Georgina, and that''s my son Jimmy." Georgina introduced and looked at the two boys


    ying together. "Look at them. How intimate they are."


    Arya smiled out of courtesy but said nothing more.


    "Ryan is going to have a brother or sister. But Jimmy would still be alone." Georgina''s sight passed


    over the two children and looked somewhere emotionally and in a loss.


    Arya nced at her but quickly withdrew her gaze. "He could have had one."


    She meant nothing beyond her words.


    Georgina smiled with sweet eyes. She looks very gentle, which makes people ignore her scheming


    mind. Only those who knew her well knew that she was calcting.


    She was not as naive as she seemed to like.


    "I may divorce..."


    She was bound to divorce Rufus if the Gates Family copsed to protect herself as well as the Taylor


    Family, and realized her unfulfilled wish.


    "I''m sorry, I..."


    "It''s okay. It''s not your fault." Georgina smiled, showing no sadness about it. "It''s a pity to bid farewell to


    a good marriage; but if it has been wrong since the beginning, a divorce would be a relief."


    Arya nodded in agreement.


    "I heard you live nearby. Can I visit your house?" Georgina suddenly changed the subject and said with


    a smile, "Is it too abrupt..."


    "My home is too crowded for a guest," Arya politely refused. She looked at Nanny Joy. "It''s time for


    Ryan to take a nap. Let''s go home."


    Nanny Joy nodded and picked Ryan up.


    Georgina frowned. She didn''t expect Arya to refuse, whom she regarded as an easy-going woman.


    In order to get closer to her, she brought Easton here to y with Ryan.


    "We have to leave," Arya said.


    "Goodbye," Georgina said with a smile.


    Ryan held Arya''s hand and asked, "Mommy, why do we have to go back that early?"


    "No reason," Arya said seriously.


    Arya rarely spoke to Ryan like this. Seeing that Arya was so serious, Ryan behaved himself and went


    back home holding her hand.


    After they got home, Ryan yed with toys in the room. Nanny Joy brought him fruit slices, then sat on


    the sofa in the living room, and asked with hesitation, "Did I do something wrong?"


    Ryan''s napping time was an excuse. It seemed that Arya didn''t want to stay there any longer.


    She thought she might have done something wrong.


    Arya shook her head. "No, I just think..."


    She felt that it was Georgina that found her on purpose, but she couldn''t exin exactly how she


    noticed it.


    "What do you think?" Nanny Joy didn''t understand.


    "Did you tell her Ryan''s name?" She looked at Nanny Joy.


    Nanny Joy remembered that she took him to the park, and not long after that, Georgina came and sat


    next to her. At that time, Easton was injured and there were suds on his wound, so Georgina asked her


    for tissue. It was then that they began to talk, but it seemed that Ryan''s name was not mentioned.


    Nanny Joy shook her head. "No... I''m sure I didn''t."


    Arya pursed her lips. "But she knows Ryan."


    Nanny Joy was so shocked and stood up. "What?"


    She couldn''t believe it. "Is she a human trafficker? She talked to me for Ryan, isn''t it?"


    Aryaforted her. "I don''t think so."


    She didn''t expect Nanny Joy to overresponse.


    Nanny Joy was still angry about it. "Who would write ''I''m a human trafficker'' on his face?"


    Nanny Joy pointed at her face as she said that. She hated those kidnappers, for she felt heartbroken


    as she looked at the crying parents that lost their children on TV.


    "Thank god you went to find us, otherwise... I can''t imagine how bad things will be." Nanny Joy was


    frightened.


    Arya said, "You''re too sensitive."


    "No, it can''t be too careful. I dare not to get so close to strangers in the future. Do you know, traffickers


    are mostly female now. Look at those traffickers who have been caught. They seem like normal people.


    Who knows they are criminals if they''re not caught?"


    Arya didn''t know how to reply. Nanny Joy was frightened by the news on TV.


    She poured her a ss of water. "Calm down."


    Nanny Joy took the ss and smiled. "Did I overreact just now?"


    Arya smiled and said, "No."


    A buzzing sound came.


    The doorbell rang. Nanny Joy put down the ss and stood up. "I''ll go open the door."


    It was a mailman. He looked at Nanny Joy and asked, "Does Arya live here?"


    Nanny Joy nodded, "Yes."


    "Then please ask her to sign it."


    Nanny Joy looked at Arya. "Your mail."


    Arya came and got the mail. There was no address or the sender''s name on it.


    "Do you know who sent it?" As far as she knew, she had no mail to receive.


    The mailman said, "I don''t know. It''s not my job. I''m just a sender. If possible, please sign it now. I have


    to run errands."


    Arya took the pen and signed it.


    She walked into the room and tore open the envelope...

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    There were a few photos and an ultrasound sheet, on which was the same name as she had seen on


    Xavier''s desk.


    That meant the woman in the photo was that pregnant woman.


    Arya sat down on the bed and stared at the photo.


    Judging from the photo, they should be in the coffee shop. Opposite the woman was Xavier, who


    seemed to be talking about something.


    Who sent her the photo?


    What was his purpose?


    What was Xavier''s rtionship with this woman?


    There were too many questions.


    Arya sat alone in the room for a long time, but she didn''t figure out who sent it.


    It seemed that the person who had sent it wanted her to see Xavier being with another woman.


    She took a deep breath and put everything in the drawer.


    Arya had been in a daze all day. She sat alone in her room after lunch till dark.


    Nanny Joy noticed that something was wrong with her, but she said she was fine as being asked.


    So she called Xavier.


    Xavier was ready toe back.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked as he walked out of thepany.


    "Madam locked herself up in the room after receiving a letter," Nanny Joy said.


    Xavier raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the letter about?"


    "I don''t know. She read it in the room." Nanny Joy could tell that Arya was in a bad mood after reading


    the letter.


    "I see." Xavier hung up the phone and walked towards his car. Then he pressed the unlock button of


    the key in his hand and got into the car.


    There was a traffic jam at this time, and it took him half an hour to arrive at the hotel.


    He got out of the car, walked through the hotel lobby, and was stopped by Cullen''s Deputy when he got


    on the elevator. "Are you free now?"


    Xavier turned around and saw the person standing behind him. He nodded slightly. "Lead the way."


    The Deputy led the way through the corridor and came to the private room of the hotel. He opened the


    door but did not go in. Instead, he said to Xavier, "The old chief is inside."


    Xavier walked in. Cullen sat at the mahogany table with a set of cdon tea sets on it, which was


    freshly brewed and was enveloped in white mist. He poured a cup and ced it opposite him. He


    looked up at Xavier and said, "Sit down please."


    The Deputy behind him closed the door and guarded outside. Xavier sat opposite Cullen, picked up the


    tea, and sniffed it gently at the tip of his nose.


    He wasn''t in a hurry to speak but waited for Cullen to say something.


    "What do you want?" Cullen looked at him seriously.


    He had known the rtionship between Arya and Xavier, and now he needed his answer.


    There was some misunderstanding about this matter, but it was a fact that Arya was wronged.


    If Xavier did not give a satisfying answer, he would take Arya away.


    Cullen was old with grey hair. After experiencing this much, he looked unusually serious.


    When Xavier saw Cullen''s Deputy, he had guessed what he want to say.


    He put down the teacup. "What do you want me to do?"


    All Cullen cared about was Arya''s status.


    "Our family has to be aboveboard." He wanted Arya and Xavier to get married and hold a wedding


    banquet.


    Wouldn''t Xavier want to provide Arya a position?


    He wanted to, badly.


    But it won''t work at this time.


    It was nothing but because Arya was still in a weak condition that couldn''t do anything about it now.


    "Why do you hesitate?" Cullen was obviously unhappy, thinking that he was unwilling.


    "I really want to satisfy your requests, but it is not the right time..."


    "Then when is the right time?" Cullen raised his voice.


    If he were younger, he would have stood up and pped the table.


    Xavier sighed slightly. One would still be impulsive even when he was not young anymore.


    Just like Cullen now, he only cared about Arya''s status and her grievance with the man but ignored her


    physical condition.


    "She''s feeling not well now." Xavier didn''t want Cullen to worry about this. He would do it himself.


    "When the child is born, we will hold the wedding upon your arrangement."


    Cullen frowned. How could he forget Arya''s current condition and not be able to do anything about it?


    She has been pregnant for several months. If anything happened, it would not be worth the loss.


    Cullen was annoyed and embarrassed. "I was too anxious."


    Xavier understood it.


    After all, he was so old and would naturally care about her as she was his only family.


    Xavier invited him toe back with him.


    It was exactly what Cullen had expected.


    He thought it was because of his health that he didn''t go to Arya. Now that he wanted to see her, it


    would be good to have dinner with her.


    When Cullen was in the hospital, the Deputy wanted to tell Arya that she was the only rtive of the old


    chief. She should go and see him.


    But Cullen didn''t want her to know that he was sick, so he didn''t allow anyone to tell the news.


    Xavier pushed Cullen upstairs in the elevator.


    Nanny Joy had prepared dinner, and Arya hade out to y with Ryan in the living room.


    She was stunned for two seconds before seeing that Xavier and Cullen came in together. She didn''t


    know how to get along with this family member.


    Should she call him "grandpa"?


    She was so uneasy that she couldn''t speak out. She needed some time to get used to it.


    Cullen wanted to hear her call him grandpa, but he also understood that it would take some time.


    Nanny Joy didn''t know that there were guests at home, so she cooked two more dishes.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ryan sat beside Cullen and blinked, curious about the guest who just arrived.


    Cullen was a little excited. Now he not only found his only granddaughter but also a great-grandson.


    Cullen picked up food for Ryan. "Eat more and you''ll grow taller."


    Ryan said politely, "Thank you, grandpa..."


    "Well, you should call me great-grandfather."


    Cullen hurriedly corrected Ryan.


    "Great-grandfather?" Ryan tilted his head and looked at Cullen. "What does that mean?"


    He didn''t know the difference between great-grandfather and grandpa.


    Cullen patiently exined to him.


    After listening, Ryan nodded. "I see."


    After dinner, Cullen did not leave immediately. He yed with Ryan and was happy.


    It was almost nine o''clock when the Deputy reminded him to take his medicine, so he reluctantly went


    back. Before he left, he said to Ryan, "I live downstairs. You can go and y with me here."


    Ryan nodded. "OK."


    And then something seemed to ur to him and he asked Arya, "Is that okay?"


    Arya agreed, and Ryan grinned with her permission.


    Arya and Xavier sent him out. Although Arya hadn''t called him grandpa yet, she respected him a lot.


    Cullen waved his hand and told them to get into the house. "Go in. There is no need to see me off. You


    need some rest."


    Arya looked at the Deputy. "Please take good care of him."


    The Deputy straightened up. "No problem. Miss. Don''t worry"


    Arya looked stunned as hearing the title.


    She didn''t rx until the Deputy pushed Cullen into the elevator. She turned to Xavier and said, "Come


    in with me."

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Now that Cullen had gone, she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Xavier''s lips curled. He was not unhappy, but liked her like this very much.


    She was so lovely when she was angry.


    Arya closed the door, opened the drawer, and took out the documents she had collected. Instead of


    giving them to Xavier, she put them on the table and said, "Take a look."


    It sounded like a query, although it was not.


    Xavier nced at the table and was deep in thought. Who sent this?


    "Don''t you want to exin?" Arya sat by the bed and looked up at him.


    Xavier looked serious. "What do you want me to exin?"


    "When I received these, it was obvious that someone wanted me to see them. Don''t you want to say


    something about it?" Arya was questioning him.


    Xavier''s expression finally changed. "Did she find out something? She doesn''t trust me?"


    Arya could not tell how she felt.


    If she hadn''t seen it at Xavier''s ces, she wouldn''t have any doubts. Now she didn''t know what


    happened.


    If that woman had nothing to do with him, why would someone send it to her on purpose? It was


    definitely to let her know that Xavier had something to do with this woman.


    And they had a certain rtionship.


    "If you don''t want to say, I won''t force you." Arya closed her eyes and got up to leave the room. If she


    stayed here, she would be suffocated because of Xavier''s attitude.


    Xavier held her hand. He knew that Arya was angry and said earnestly, "I don''t like being suspected,


    do you understand?"


    He hoped that Arya could trust him unconditionally.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Of course, he would trust her.


    Xavier''s thumb and fingertips gently rubbed against the back of her hand...


    Arya stood silent.


    They were all silent.


    After a long time.


    "I saw the same sonogram paper in your office, but I didn''t question you or suspect you... No, I had a


    brief suspicion, but I quickly stopped thinking about it. I trust you, but today I received this thing, which


    told me that your rtionship with this woman is not so simple. What should I do..."


    She immediately confessed to him because she didn''t want to have any misunderstanding.


    Xavier hugged her from behind.


    His face pressed against her ear. "So you think that''s true, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know." Arya closed her eyes feebly. "I''m tired..."


    Xavier gave in and lost his temper. He sighed slightly. "I can''t have another woman in my heart."


    Sometimes he also felt very magical and surprised that he would like a woman so much.


    In the past, he thought that marriage and children were just life, and everyone was like this. They


    continued to live on from generation to generation... As long as he was with a woman he didn''t hate.


    Everything changed when he met Arya.


    Xavier gently bit her earlobe and whispered, "Do you want me to show you my heart?"


    Arya remained silent.


    Xavier held her hand and pressed it against his chest. Arya struggled, and he even pressed tighter.


    Arya could even feel the hot veins on his chest burning her palm.


    "Feel it. Is there only you?"

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    Xavier pressed her hand firmly but did not exin.


    No matter how much Arya struggled, he wouldn''t let go. In the end, Arya didn''t know what to do and


    could only surrender. "I believe you. Can you let go of my hand?"


    Xavier stared into her eyes and asked with a smile, "Really?"


    Arya pursed her lips and stared at him. She thought he was going too far.


    Xavier''s eyes twitched slightly. He felt that she was going to be angry. Xavier let go of her hand


    immediately, but he didn''t leave and moved his hand downward, wrapping his arms around her waist.


    She was pregnant, so Xavier didn''t dare to exert force.


    He lowered his head and kissed her. She looked very beautiful when she was jealous.


    Arya was no longer angry. Xavier never exined.


    The next day, Xavier left early.


    Arya really believed Xavier because she knew him well.


    If he really tried to exin something, it would be abnormal.


    He never exined what he didn''t do. This was his personality.


    "Mommy." Ryan pushed the door open and came in. Arya was awake but she didn''t get up.


    Ryan called her name. "Mommy, get up now and take me out to y."


    Daisy and Bridget took him out every day when he was in the old house.


    Arya pinched his fair small face. The child was getting more and more yful.


    Her personality changed a little, but she couldn''t refuse. "Okay, I''ll take you out to y."


    Xavier went out early today. He did not go to thepany, but to J''s house.


    Because that photo was taken when he met J.


    Jacob drove away from the city and arrived at an old building. Xavier frowned slightly. "Does she live in


    this ce?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He gave her five million dors, which was enough for her to buy a good house.


    The car stopped on a bumpy concrete road. The old dormitory was full of people. Outside the windows,


    on the clothes-drying poles, there were socks, underwear, and bras. There was a corridor outside the


    dormitory. There were two old men ying chess, and sometimes there was the sound of dripping


    water.


    The dormitory was too old, and the water pipe broke and leaked. Water dripped from the joint.


    Jacob stood in front of the door and said, "I''ll go in and look for her."


    He was worried that Xavier would not be able to adapt to such an environment.


    Xavier nced at him and said faintly, "I''ll follow you."


    Jacob pursed his lips and led the way.


    The old man, who was ying chess, looked at theming in, who looked like men of status. There


    were very few strangers in this ce, and the old man was familiar with the few punks who asked for


    payment of the debt from the Green Family. But he didn''t know them.


    "Who are you looking for?" The old man asked.


    Jacob stepped forward. "Excuse me, does J live here?"


    When the old man heard this answer, his expression changed. He had been excited because of


    winning the chess game, but now he was sighing. He pointed to the low building inside. "The first


    house on the second floor is her house. You are the second group of people."


    Jacob was confused. "What second group?"


    "Debt collectors." The old man looked at Xavier and then turned to Jacob. "Aren''t you here to ask for


    payment of debt?"


    The Green Family was famous in this area. As long as there was a stranger or groups of strangers,


    they were all looking for Grover. He was addicted to gambling. He always lost his money. He even


    dragged his sister down.


    All these years, the money he owed was earned by his sister by working day and night.


    Jacob turned to look at Xavier...

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Jacob also sensed something unusual. He turned to look at Xavier.


    Xavier signaled Jacob to lead the way by nodding his head slightly.


    Seeing those tall figures leaving, the old man sighed and said to himself, "What trouble has the family


    caused this time?"


    Otherwise, why would the two men visit them?


    People in the room made the small space even more crowded. Grover''s head was pressed down on


    the table by two hoodlums. In front of him stood a tall man with a scar on his right eyebrow, which was


    long enough to reach the corner of his right eye. He spoke with the flesh on his big face trembling.


    "Give me the money, or I''ll chop off his hands and ruin his face."


    J stood in the corner behind the door. She had seen things like this so many times over the years


    and hadpromised every single time. She really didn''t want to get involved this time.


    She was too tired. There was nothing she could do about it.


    "Do what you want. Maybe it''s better if you cut off his hands since he obviously can''t control them."


    "J, what are you talking about? He''s your brother. How can you give up on him?" Ellen rushed to


    her and grabbed her cor. "You can save him! You can get the money, can''t you? Go get it now!"


    J stared at her mother in despair, who was now asking her for money emotionally with a flushed


    face. "Mom, how much money have I paid back for Grover over the years..."


    "He''s your brother," Ellen repeated.


    How many times had J heard this sentence again?


    All these years, Ellen had always used this excuse to force her to pay the debt for Grover. You couldn''t


    leave him alone because he was your brother. You had to listen to me because I was your mother who


    had given birth to you after a ten-month pregnancy. J had long been tired of hearing those words


    over and over.


    "I don''t have any money." J didn''t want to argue with them anymore because the only child her


    mother cared about was her son, Grover.


    Her daughter meant nothing to her.


    "How can you have no money? Aren''t you carrying Jasper''s baby? Ask the Clintons to give the money!"


    Ellen held J''s hand tightly. "Didn''t you get a lot of moneyst time? You can do it again."


    J allowed Ellen to hold her. Her mother''s nails were pinched into the back of her hand, but she


    couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Sister, you have to save me! I promise I won''t gamble anymore! I won''t dare to!" Grover begged J


    with his eyes.


    "How many times have you promised me that?" J couldn''t be more disappointed. "Have you ever


    changed?"


    Suddenly, she lost all control of her emotions, throwing everything she could get at Grover. "You never


    keep your words! I won''t save you! Die if you shall!"


    "Great! Let''s die together today!" Ellen grabbed a knife from the kitchen and pretended to kill herself


    with that.


    Staring at her numbly, J couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. "You use this trick every time. It''s not


    going to work this time. I won''t stop you."


    She had thought that the money she had gotten by selling out her dignity would free her from this


    predicament. But Grover stole the money, lost it all, and owed even more.


    She was desperate.


    Grover was hopeless.


    She would rather die than get trapped in this situation.


    "I must havemitted crimes in my previous life so that I was born in this family." This was God''s


    punishment.


    Ellen panicked. In the past, J wouldpromise as long as she threatened tomit suicide. Why


    didn''t it work this time?


    "J..."


    Ellen tried to convince J in another way by changing her attitude.


    J knew that Ellen was going to use family as an excuse as soon as she heard her speaking in a


    gentle tone. It was always like this when her mother was trying to force her to do something. If


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    scoldings and threats didn''t work, she would use soft words and tears. However, J had made up


    her mind. She wouldn''tpromise this time no matter what.


    She shook off Ellen''s hand and ran out of the room with her hand covering her lips. To her surprise,


    someone was standing at the door.


    She wiped away her tears so that she could see who was there.


    "You... You... How could you..." She couldn''t believe her eyes. Why was Xavier here?


    Ellen, who followed J out, asked the two men outside warily, "Who are you?"


    Did Grover also owe them money?


    No one would answer Ellen''s question.


    Xavier''s eyes were dark. "How much do you need?"


    J had threatened him for money yesterday.


    He hated being threatened the most!


    However, for J, threatening Xavier was herst choice. She lowered her head and said, "Five...


    Five hundred thousand dors."


    This might not be much for Xavier, but for J, it was an extremely huge number.


    Jacob took the hint. He handed J a card before Xavier said anything. "Solve your problem first."


    As J was still hesitating, Ellen had already grabbed the card. She asked with a smile. "Who are


    you?"


    Jacob frowned, wondering why the woman was so rude.


    J wanted to excuse her mother, but she didn''t know what to say. Her mother was a rude person.


    She had nothing to exin.


    "Let''s have a talk. I''ll wait till you solve your problem." Xavier turned to leave without a nce at J.


    Before Xavier and Jacob could go far, Ellen, whose eyes were shining with excitement, grabbed


    J''s arm and asked. "Who are they?"


    They must have been very rich to give so much money to others without hesitation.


    J had been afraid that Ellen would think too much, so she told her that she got the money from the


    Clintons, which was actually given by Xavier.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m not familiar with him."


    If it weren''t for Jasper and Arya''s rtionship, he wouldn''t have interfered. And she wouldn''t have


    anything to do with him either.


    "Really?" Ellen didn''t believe it. "Why would someone you are not familiar with give you so much


    money? Tell me, did you find a moneybag?"


    Ellen wouldn''t let J go, trying to ask more about Xavier.


    Shaking her hand off, J looked into the room. "Save your son first."


    Ellen pped her forehead. How could she forget about it?


    Seeing Ellen rushing to her son, J smiled.


    It was a smile of sadness.


    The only child Ellen cared about was her son. Her daughter was nothing to her. Why didn''t she ask if


    the money would bring any trouble to her daughter?


    J wiped away her tears. Taking a deep breath, she walked towards the entrance of themunity.


    The old man who was ying chess at the entrance had already left. Lowering her head, J walked


    towards the car not far away.


    Jacob was waiting in front of the car. Seeing Jing, he said immediately, "She''s here."


    Xavier was leaning against the car. He looked up slowly when hearing Jacob''s words. After he had


    taken thest puff of the cigarette, he threw its end away and handed J the document that had


    been sent to Arya.


    J was confused. She took out what was inside and became even more confused. "This is..."


    "Don''t you know it?" Xavier''s face darkened.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    J clenched the photo so tightly that even her knuckles turned white. "I really don''t know how could


    our meeting be photographed."


    If Grover hadn''t gambled and owed money, she wouldn''t have gone to Xavier.


    Xavier narrowed his eyes. It didn''t look like she was lying.


    If she was pretending at this moment, she was very scheming.


    J was afraid that Xavier wouldn''t believe her. She raised her hand and swore, "It''s really not me. I


    swear. If I take the picture, I''ll die miserably..."


    Xavier nced at her and said coldly, "You''d better not do it."


    Xavier opened the door and got into the car. J stood there for a moment before she stepped


    forward and said, "That... That money, I''ll pay you back."


    "There''s no need," Jacob said, but as soon as he finished speaking, he realized something was wrong.


    He shouldn''t be the one who said that.


    He secretly looked at Xavier, but Xavier seemed to be thinking about something else and didn''t hear


    what they said.


    Jacob let out a sigh of relief. He allowed J not to pay back the money because he saw that her


    family was in a bad state.


    "How could I do that? I have to pay back the money..."


    Jpressed her lips. Even though they saw her embarrassment, she still didn''t want to be looked


    down upon.


    She wanted to save a little bit of dignity.


    Thus, she wrote an IOU and handed it to Jacob. "Please hand it over to him for me."


    Then she turned around and left.


    Jacob stood there with the IOU. Looking at J''s thin and stubborn back, he smiled subconsciously.


    "Why do you still want dignity when you''re in such a position?"


    "Pitiful?"


    Jacob nodded, "Yes, she looks pitiful..."


    Oh, no...


    Whose voice was this?


    Jacob turned around and saw Xavier looking at him.


    "Well..."


    "This sum of money will be deducted from your sry."


    Jacob was just about to exin when Xavier started the car and left. Jacob was left alone, feeling


    depressed.


    He just said one more sentence.


    How could Xavier do this to him?


    Wait, how should he go back?


    He drove the car when they came, but now Xavier had driven the car away. What should he do?


    With a sullen look, Jacob tried to find another way to leave.


    Arya took Ryan out for fun. Arya was pregnant now, so they came out of the amusement park just after


    a while. On the way, Arya took Ryan to a supermarket.


    Nanny Joy said that there was something she needed to buy.


    She only bought fruits, shrimp, fish, and meat when they wanted to eat because the frozen ones were


    not fresh, and Daisy told her to use fresh ingredients.


    Fresh ingredients tasted good and were nutritious.


    "Actually..."


    Nanny Joy wanted to say that in fact, Daisy cared about her, but every time she mentioned the Jones


    Family, Arya was in a bad mood. Today was a happy day and Nanny Joy didn''t want to disappoint her.


    "Madam Anderson, what do you want to say?"


    Ryan tilted his head.


    Nanny Joy poked Ryan''s head, "You smart boy."


    Ryan grinned, "Madam Anderson, what are you trying to say?"


    It seemed that Nanny Joy''s words aroused his curiosity, and he tried to find out her answer.


    Nanny Joy couldn''t do anything with him.


    "Actually, I want to ask what you want to eat today, Ryan."


    Ryan blinked his eyes and said, "Madam Anderson, you are so nice."


    The corner of Arya''s mouth twitched. Her son had no ambition.


    "Ryan, do you only care about food?" Arya asked.


    Ryan raised his head. "Of course not. I can only grow taller after eating delicious food. I can protect


    mommy if I grow taller."


    "Wow, Ryan is such a sweet talker," Nanny Joy smiled.


    She was amused by Ryan''s proud little face.


    Arya rubbed his little nose. When did this kid be so smooth-tongued?


    "Grandma said that I''m a big boy after I''m in kindergarten," Ryan patted his chest, "Madam Anderson,


    mommy, I''ll protect you from now on."


    "Okay, okay. I''m so old. I''ll rely on Ryan to protect me."


    While they were talking, they had already entered the supermarket. When Ryan saw a shelf of toys, he


    ran towards it.


    Nanny Joy went to catch him, "Slow down. Don''t run."


    There were so many people here. He would get hurt if he bumped into others.


    Arya shook her head. Ryan was getting more and more naughty.


    Nanny Joy followed Ryan, so Arya slowly walked over with her hand covered on her belly.


    "What a coincidence." Georgina stood on the right side of the toy area, with Easton at her feet, who


    was squatting down to choose toys.


    "I thought I mistook someone else for you," Georgina said with a smile.


    Arya was expressionless, "You''re also here to shop?"


    "Yes."


    Arya nodded and looked at Ryan gently, "Have you done?"


    Ryan was struggling with which one to choose. He wanted a lot.


    "The new version of Transformers Bumblebee is interesting..." Easton moved over to rmend it to


    Ryan.


    Nanny Joy carried Ryan up. From thest time, Arya said that Georgina might have approached them


    on purpose, Nanny Joy became suspicious and felt that Georgina might be a human trafficker.


    "Madam Anderson, why are you carrying me?" Ryan pouted, "I haven''t chosen my toy yet."


    "We have to buy vegetables first, or the good ones will be picked out." Nanny Joy deliberately made an


    excuse to leave.


    Although Ryan was reluctant, he could not refute Nanny Joy because they came mainly to buy


    vegetables.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "We''re leaving now," Arya told Georgina.


    Georgina didn''t deliberately arrange this encounter. It was a coincidence.


    "There''s a tea cafe upstairs. Do you want to sit for a while?" Georgina invited her.


    Arya was a little surprised. Georgina invited her so directly that she found no reason to reject her


    invitation.


    "Mr. Jones doesn''t allow Madam to stay out for a long time. He''s afraid she will be tired, so we can''t


    have tea with you." Nanny Joy was rarely so rude as to speak before Arya.


    Arya smiled and cooperated with Nanny Joy, "I''m sorry."


    "That''s fine." The smile on Georgina''s face slowly disappeared. "Mrs. Jones, did I do something wrong?


    I feel like you''re avoiding me on purpose."


    "Why do you say that?" Arya''s expression also changed. "I''m not familiar with you, Miss Taylor, but you


    have tried to invite me over and over again. I am wondering what purpose you have."


    This was the third time they had met. Arya couldn''t help but doubt her motives.


    Georgina stared at Arya and smiled, "I thought you are only beautiful."


    "You are also very smart," Georgina thought.


    Was this the reason why Xavier liked her?

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Arya frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Georgina intended to pass the evidence to Xavier through Arya. Therefore, even if Xavier didn''t want to


    get the favor, he had to. But Arya was more difficult to handle than Georgina had expected.


    Instead, it aroused her suspicion.


    "Do you know what Xavier has been up totely?" Since she couldn''t trick her, Georgina simply


    changed her strategy.


    Sure enough, when Arya heard about Xavier, she looked more serious.


    "If you''re interested, why don''t we have a cup of tea together?" Georgina smiled.


    Her meaning was obvious. If she wanted to know, she had to drink tea with Georgina.


    Arya smiled more brightly than Georgina. "Miss Taylor, you''re wrong. Xavier is my husband. How can I


    not know what he has been doing."


    Arya posed a higher posture than hers, no matter what her purpose was or what she thought of Xavier.


    She just wanted Georgina to know that it was impossible to provoke or manipte her.


    Georgina was speechless.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her throat was dry and she didn''t know what to say every time she opened her mouth.


    Arya nced at her calmly and called out to Nanny Joy, "Let''s go."


    Nanny Joy dragged her face. Did this woman know Mr. Jones?


    Then why did she approach Arya on purpose?


    Nanny Joy could not help but look back at Easton, who was holding the toy in his hand. He looked


    neither like Ryan nor Xavier. Then Nanny Joy quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    She thought it was a mistress with a child who came to threaten the wife.


    Fortunately, they didn''t look alike.


    Arya didn''t stay at the supermarket, but came out without buying anything. She asked the driver and


    Nanny Joy to take Ryan home.


    Nanny Joy was worried. "What about you?"


    "I''ll take a taxi. You guys go back first." Arya was just pretending to be indifferent. In fact, she really


    didn''t know what Xavier was busy with recently.


    So, she had to go to thepany.


    "Well, let the driver take you to thepany and then take Ryan and me back." Nanny Joy suggested,


    worrying about her taking a taxi alone.


    The driver echoed, "Although I''m the driver, I''m also responsible for your safety. Let me send you."


    Arya had no choice but to agree.


    Along the way, Arya never felt rxed.


    She kept guessing what Xavier had hidden from her.


    The car stopped in front of thepany. Arya pushed open the door and got out of the car. "You guys


    go back first."


    The driver nodded and turned the car around.


    Arya stood on the steps and watched the car disappear bit by bit before she turned around and walked


    into thepany.


    Arya took the elevator to the top floor. Once she was out, she could feel the tense working atmosphere.


    The offices of all departments were on this floor, where the senior staff took charge of the normal and


    orderly operation of every industry of thepany.


    "Hi, madam." A manager saw Arya in the corridor and greeted her.


    Arya smiled back.


    When she reached Xavier''s office, Arya was about to open the door when the secretary stepped


    forward and said, "Xavier is not here."


    Arya frowned slightly. "Where is he?"


    "Well... I don''t know. There is no record on the itinerary."


    "Where''s Jacob?" Arya asked.


    "It seems that he''s not here either." The secretary said uncertainly.


    She didn''t see Jacob today.


    "I see. I''ll wait in the office."


    "Okay." The secretary pushed open the office door. "Do you need something?"


    "No, thanks."


    Then the secretary left the office and closed the door.


    The light shone brightly across the office through the broad French window. Behind the desk on the


    right was a tall and wide bookshelf. In front of it was a rectangr desk that perfectly matched the


    whole room in color.


    Arya walked over, and her fingertips happened to meet the folder on the desk. The document she put in


    This name had appeared so many times. Who was she?


    And who was Georgina?


    She had too many questions in her heart.


    Outside the door, Xavier approached the office. The secretary immediately said, "Madam is in your


    office."


    Xavier raised his eyebrows slightly. "How long has she been here?"


    "It''s been a while..."


    Xavier pushed the door open. The light from the French window was not obscured at all. It was a little


    harsh. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the woman leaning against the desk. Xavier walked


    in slowly to the French window, and pulled down the blinds. The light in the room immediately softened.


    "You''re back."


    Xavier turned around and met Arya''s clear eyes.


    She was unusually calm so that Xavier realized something was wrong with her.


    Xavier walked over and found something in front of the desk.


    It was about J.


    It was Xavier who asked Jacob to investigate. He wouldn''t believe J''s words. He had to find out if


    her child was Jasper''s. If so, he was willing to spend money to buy peace of mind for Arya.


    But if not, he didn''t have to care.


    He remembered thest time Jacob sent it over. He didn''t have time to read it, then he forgot.


    Now that he saw it, he remembered it again. He took the folder and flipped through the ultrasound


    sheet. Behind it was the information that Jacob had found.


    ording to the date told by J, Jacob confirmed from Madam Clinton that she did spend the night


    with Jasper, and he also went to the hospital to ask the doctor to calcte the date, which matched the


    date when J was pregnant.


    As expected, J was pregnant with Jasper''s child.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Arya looked straight at Xavier, her eyes bing more and


    more serious.


    Xavier closed the folder and threw it on the desk. "What do you want me to say?"


    For this document?


    Didn''t he say he didn''t like to be suspected? But she was about to question him so soon?


    Arya read the document and knew J''s identity. After the shock, she was d.


    Fortunately, Jasper had a child.


    But why didn''t Xavier say it?


    But it was understandable because she was emotionally unstable at that time, so he did nothing wrong


    to hide it from her.


    She could let it go, but she had to find out about Georgina.


    What did she mean by that?


    Arya sat up straight and looked up at the man across the desk. "Georgina, do you know her?"


    Xavier was stunned. Shouldn''t she ask about J?


    Why did she transfer to Georgina all of a sudden?


    How did she know about Georgina?


    "She approached me on purpose." If what she had was a guess before, now she was sure that


    Georgina deliberately arranged the meeting.


    Xavier''s eyes were cold and he suddenly understood a lot of things.


    Before, he couldn''t figure out who sent the photo to Arya instead of J.


    Now, it was obvious...

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Now it was obvious that the rtionship between the Jones Family and the Gates Family was getting


    intenser. Georgina urgently needed to find a way out.


    At that time, Xavier refused to cooperate with Georgina, so she tried to get close to Arya, intending to


    find a breakthrough from Arya.


    However, she probably didn''t expect Arya to be so vignt.


    "You don''t want to tell me yet?" Arya was upset. She could tolerate that he hid something about J


    from her, but she couldn''t tolerate this matter.


    Hearing this voice, Xavier realized that Arya did care about it.


    Xavier sighed. If he didn''t tell her, she would not let it drop. "She''s Rufus''s wife..."


    Rufus''s wife?


    This really surprised Arya. Then why did she approach her? Because she was from the Jones Family?


    After all, everyone knew the grudges between the Jones Family and the Gates Family. As retirement


    approached, the rtionship between the two families became tenser, and they even didn''t want to do


    some window dressing.


    Xavier didn''t say anything, but she knew a little more or less.


    "Why did she approach me?" Arya couldn''t figure it out.


    Xavier walked around the desk to Arya. He leaned against the desk next to the chair. And then he


    picked up Arya''s hand and yed with it as if he didn''t hear Arya''s question.


    Arya wanted to withdraw her hand from his, but Xavier clenched her hand tightly, not letting her take it


    back.


    "I''m asking you something." Arya frowned.


    "Why do you care so much?" Xavier took her hand and kissed it. "Take care of yourself and the baby in


    your stomach. And give me a daughter."


    Xavier didn''t like her to care about these things because he could handle them.


    "Do you think I can stay out of this?" Arya questioned.


    Now Arya was not in the mood to joke with him. "She came to me, and I almost fell into her trap. Do


    you still want me to not know anything?"


    Arya knew that he was doing good for her and he didn''t want her to worry too much, but she was


    already involved in this matter.


    She was Xavier''s wife, and naturally, she was the enemy of the Gates Family.


    She couldn''t avoid it. All she could do was stand with him.


    Arya stretched out her hand to touch his face, gently stroking his angr face with her fingertips. "Well,


    just because we don''t have a marriage certificate, so you don''t treat me as your wife?"


    Xavier''s broad palm covered the back of her hand, pressed her hand, and pressed his face against her


    palm. "She''s Rufus''s wife..."


    If he didn''t make it clear today, Arya would not give up.


    Xavier let go of her hand and subconsciously wanted to light a cigarette, but soon stopped and threw


    the lighter on the table. "She has a piece of evidence. She wants to talk to me about cooperation. I


    didn''t agree. She approached you on purpose. Maybe she wanted to take advantage of your


    rtionship with me..."


    "Is it Rufus''s or Mr. Gates''s?" Arya knew from Xavier''s words that the document was not good for the


    Gates Family. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked Xavier for cooperation.


    However, she did not understand that since Georgina had married into the Gates Family and had a


    child, shouldn''t she stand by the side of the Gates Family to tide over the difficulties together at such a


    critical moment?


    Why was it betrayal?


    How could it be good for her if the Gates Family fell?


    "She seems to believe that you will win, so she came to talk to you about cooperation?" Although Arya


    was asking, she was quite sure.


    If she didn''t believe that Xavier would be the winner, how could she talk about cooperation in such a


    sensitive period?


    Between her husband and Xavier, she trusted Xavier?


    "Do you know each other? What''s your rtionship..." Arya flipped through an unimportant document


    and asked, seemingly unintentionally.


    Xavier looked at her leisurely. "What do you want to say?"


    Arya paused as she flipped through the document. She looked up at him and couldn''t help raising her


    voice. "What did you think I wanted to ask? She doesn''t trust her husband, but she trusts you? What''s


    your rtionship?"


    Arya made no secret that she was angry and jealous.


    Xavier curled the corners of his lips and propped his hands on the table, leaning forward to get closer


    to her. He stared straight at her face that was flushed with anger. Her pink lips were moist and seemed


    to have a luster. It was tempting to taste them. Xavier stared at her lips. "I have nothing to do with


    her..."


    As he spoke, he bowed his head and pecked Arya''s lips. "I like to see you jealous."


    Fortunately, Xavier was tall. Though there was a wide desk between them, he could easily reach Arya''s


    lips. If he was shorter, he couldn''t reach them.


    Arya pulled away from him and did not talk to him. "I''m serious. If that evidence is useful to us, we


    should try to get it."


    It must not be easy to overthrow the Gates Family. Georgina dared to negotiate terms, which could only


    prove that the evidence must be very important.


    Well, Xavier knew that if she knew, she would worry.


    Xavier pulled her into his arms and hugged her. "I know how to do. Can you not think about this?"


    Arya leaned into his arms and rested her head on his shoulder. Yes, with Xavier around, she didn''t


    have to worry. As the delivery approached, she became more and more tired.


    Her eyes were closed, and the tip of her nose was the unique smell of Xavier, with a faint smell of


    tobo in it.


    Arya''s voice was very soft. "Do you like boys or girls?"


    Xavier said without thinking, "I like the child you give birth to."


    In fact, he wanted Arya to give birth to a daughter this time. He had already had Ryan. He wanted a


    daughter who looked like Arya.


    Arya blinked, her long eyshes pped one by one. "I hope it''s a boy who can be with Ryan..."


    In her opinion, boys should be able to withstand setbacks and hardships, while girls should be rtively


    weak. It was OK if she was stronger in character. If she were too weak, she would be easily hurt.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She hoped that her children would survive the storm and still be unyielding.


    Xavier rubbed her hair and said a word, "Silly."


    What Ryan and she had experienced, he would never let this child experience it again.


    "Don''t think too much in the future." Xavier''s chin lowered her hair. "When everything is over, I will give


    you the life you want."


    It was a simple life in which a family could live happily together like ordinary people.


    "Okay..."


    Arya burrowed into his arms and smiled contentedly at this moment.


    No matter how difficult the future could be, they were happy now, at least.


    This brief moment of happiness was quickly interrupted. Xavier''s phone on the table rang. The ringtone


    was especially clear in this quiet space. There was no name on the screen, only a string of numbers.


    Xavier took a look and was very unhappy with the call at this time.


    Arya came out of his arms. "Take it. Maybe something happened."


    Xavier took the phone and slid down the answer button. He picked up the phone with one hand and


    lifted a strand of Arya''s hair with the other. He yed with it between his fingers and stared at her hair


    carefully as if he could see the flowers.


    "Is that Mr. Jones?" The other party''s voice came from the phone.


    "Yes." The voice sounded familiar.


    "I am..."

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    "I''m Cullen''s adjutant."


    Xavier had already recognized it.


    "Is miss by your side? Are you free to talk now?"


    Xavier nced at Arya in his arms. It was obvious that the adjutant didn''t want Arya to hear their


    conversation. Xavier then pinned Arya''s forehead hair behind her ear, "I''ll take a call."


    Arya didn''t think too much about it and thought it was business.


    Xavier walked out of the office and said to the phone, "Tell me what''s the matter."


    "The old chief is in the hospital now. His condition is not very good, but he doesn''t want miss to get


    worried..."


    Cullen was sick?


    Xavier nodded slightly.


    "The doctor said that the operation can be done, but it needs the signature of immediate family


    members, so miss will definitely know. So the old chief is very resistant to the operation, and even


    unwilling to receive the operation. I have no choice, so I can only turn to you."


    Xavier asked which hospital it was.


    "The affiliated hospital of the second military region of W City..."


    "I see." Xavier hung up.


    Cullen was sick, which was not a good thing for Xavier. Arya was about to give birth and it would


    definitely affect her mood if she knew this.


    Cullen must have thought about it too, so he didn''t let her know.


    "Who is it?" Arya stood at the door and looked at the man who was lost in thought at the end of the


    corridor.


    "My employee." Xavier put his phone in his pocket and walked over to put his arm around Arya''s


    shoulders, "I''ll take you back."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Arya turned to look at him, "Aren''t youing?"


    Xavier didn''t look at her and pretended to be calm. "I still have something to do."


    Arya nodded and did not continue to ask.


    Xavier grabbed her hand and walked into the elevator. He then pressed the button of the elevator to the


    first floor. After a few minutes, they arrived at the lobby. The door of the elevator was slowly slid open.


    Arya followed Xavier as he was about to get out of the elevator. They bumped into Ondo, who was


    getting into the elevator.


    Arya didn''t manage things in thepany anymore. Ondo was in charge of a lot of things, and when


    it came to something he couldn''t decide, Xavier would take it over.


    Ondo''s eyes lit up when he saw Arya, "I haven''t seen you for a while."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on her abdomen.


    Arya smiled and said, "Yeah." Since Xavier came back, she had never asked anything.


    Seeing the document in Ondo''s hand, she asked, "Is it about work?"


    Ondo shrugged his shoulders and waved the document in front of Arya, "You have dumped the work


    away, so I have to do more work..."


    Ondo smiled. It was just a joke.


    Arya naturally knew that it was joking. She had known Ondo for a long time. She looked at Xavier


    and said, "I''m leaving now to set the stage for you two to have a word. Ask the driver to send me back."


    Arya thought Xavier wanted to talk to Ondo for work, so she decided to leave first.


    Xavier walked down with her in his arms, "There is no need."


    Arya felt this would be improper, so her lips curled up slightly. "I''m an adult. Can''t I take care of


    myself?" Her smile was very gentle and warm.


    As she spoke, she looked at Ondo and smiled, "I know you''re tired. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m


    avable."


    Ondo looked at Arya for a long time. She had changed now.


    Her whole body was emitting a soft radiance, especially when she smiled. The corners of her eyes and


    brows all looked radiant. It could be seen that she was living a good life now.


    "What are you looking at?" Xavier''s cold voice pulled Ondo back from a daze.


    Ondo regained his senses and coughed lightly to cover up his rudeness.


    Xavier nced at him again and walked back to the elevator.


    Ondo followed in with the document.


    There was a moment of silence in the elevator.


    Ondo looked at the bright elevator wall and said leisurely, "She has changed."


    Xavier pursed his lips as if he was unhappy with Ondo''s evaluation of Arya. Did Ondo know her


    well?


    Ondo didn''t care if Xavier was angry or not. He said to himself, "The first time I saw her was at the


    shareholders meeting of the K&T Inc. She spoke with such sharpness that she didn''t even care about


    her own father. She gave people the impression of being heartless, cold, and inhumane. But after


    getting along with her, it can be found that all this is because she has been hurt badly before... Now


    she''s changed, and she makes people feel warm rather than cold."


    Ondo said this with sincerity from the bottom of his heart.


    Xavier''s eyes sank.


    The corners of his lips curved at the thought of all the things he had done with her before.


    Yes, she had be more feminine.


    In the past, she liked to pretend and always hid her emotions.


    Outside the building, when Arya was about to get into the car, she saw Jacob get off a taxi across the


    road, followed by J. Arya stopped and wondered whether that woman was the one in the photo.


    The woman who was almost married to Jasper?


    Arya closed the door and didn''t get in the car.


    The driver asked in confusion, "Madam, aren''t you leaving now?"


    Arya said, "Yes, please wait for a while."


    Jacob stood by the roadside and spoke to J.


    "I''ll think of a way to help you with your work." Jacob didn''t mean anything else. He was also born in a


    poor family. Seeing a girl like her in such a difficult situation, he wanted to do his best to help her.


    She had no job now, and her money was wasted by Grover. It was hard to repay the debt.


    "Thank you so much..." As she spoke, J inadvertently saw Arya standing in front of the building


    across the road, and Arya was also looking at this side. Their eyes met...


    Jacob felt J''s strange gaze and turned around to see Arya.


    Jacob hesitated for a moment and said, "Come with me."


    If he really persuaded Xavier to let J work in thepany, Arya would see her sooner orter.


    J nodded.


    Walking across the street, Jacob didn''t know how to speak for a moment. It was Arya who spoke first,


    "Did you juste back from outside?"


    Jacob''s eyes twitched. It was Xavier who left him outside.


    But he couldn''t say that. He smiled, "I went out to do something."


    Arya didn''t care what he was going out for, and she was just looking for a topic to chat about. She then


    stared at J.


    Jacob didn''t know how much Arya knew, "Are you going back now, should I send you..."


    "No need." Arya interrupted him and looked at J. "There''s a coffee shop not far away. Shall we go


    and sit down?"


    J pursed her lips and looked at Arya, "Okay."


    Arya raised her eyebrows and looked back at him, "Well, does Jacob want to join us?"


    "No."


    "Then what''s that?"


    Jacob was stunned and scratched his head. He did not know what to say.


    Arya knew what Jacob was afraid of, and she couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "He knows."


    Then she walked towards the coffee shop not far away...

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    Then Xavier walked towards the coffee shop not far away.


    Jacob let out a sigh of relief. If Xavier knew it, then he couldn''t me him for the mistake.


    Arya walked in front of the coffee shop. The coffee shop had simple decorations, and its theme was the


    light yellow ssmp. It was decorated with flowers. It was quiet, and the fragrance of flowers was


    refreshing. People could not help but rx when they walked into the coffee shop. Now the pace of life


    was fast. This style of decoration was very popr.


    Arya sat down in the corner, and J sat opposite her. At this time, the waiter came to ask what they


    wanted to order. Arya asked for a ss of water and looked at J. "What do you want to drink?"


    "Boiled water."


    Arya closed the menu. "Give us two sses of water first."


    The waiter said, "Okay." Then he took the bill and left.


    "Did you want to ask about the photo?" J looked at Arya. "I didn''t take that photo, and I didn''t send


    it to you. Mr. Jones has alreadye to me for it."


    Arya was a little surprised. It turned out that Xavier went out early in the morning because of the photo.


    Just as Arya was about to speak, the waiter came over with a tray. She swallowed what she wanted to


    say. The waiter ced the water in front of her and J and said, "Call me whenever you need me."


    After the waiter left, She said, "I think you misunderstood. I didn''te to you for the photo."


    "Then what is it?" J asked. Arya''s words made her even more confused.


    Arya picked up the water on the table and took a sip. She put down the ss and held it tightly. "I''m


    sorry."


    J was confused.


    This was the first time Arya had faced up to Jasper''s death. It was because she had let go of it and


    moved on that she was able to mention it so calmly.


    "If it weren''t for me, maybe you and he would have lived a simple and happy life..."


    J finally understood why she apologized.


    J and Jasper didn''t love each other at all. He married her to let his parents not worry, and she was


    only interested in his identity.


    Her family was not good. If she could get Jasper''s protection, maybe her life would be better. She just


    didn''t want disaster to befall him. He had an ident on their wedding day.


    "It''s over." J licked her dry lips. "I knew Jasper died for you... I was jealous of you."


    Jughed as she spoke. Somehow she just found herself ridiculous.


    Arya''s expression was indifferent. What did J envy her for?


    "Actually, I''m not as happy as you think. My husband''s family doesn''t ept me, so don''t envy others.


    Everyone has their trouble."


    J frowned. Really?


    "Aren''t you already..."


    "It''s a long story."


    Arya deliberately cut off what J wanted to say. She didn''t want to say much about what happened


    before.


    "If you need anything, I can help you. You cane to me." She didn''t mean anything else. She just


    wanted to take care of her.


    Because J was pregnant with Jasper''s child.


    J was stunned for a moment, but soon understood why Arya would say those words.


    "Thank you. Actually, I don''t need your help." She was inexplicably ufortable.


    Jasper almost became her husband, but the woman he liked wanted to take care of her?


    This kind of rtionship was ufortable.


    Arya didn''t make things difficult for her, just wanted to give her some care. After all, J was now


    alone, and it was not easy to be a single mother.


    Arya had experienced it herself.


    She left her name and address on the note and ced it in front of J. "You cane to me


    whenever you make up your mind."


    After that, she stood up and left.


    J sat in her seat for a long time and looked at the note. After hesitating for a long time, she picked


    it up and put it in her bag, then left the coffee shop.


    Standing at the door, she looked at the busy road, many people on the street, and then walked towards


    the WS Group.


    She had long understood that backbone couldn''t bring her any benefit.


    She knew that with Arya''s help, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to find a job in the WS Group.


    She needed money. She knew no matter how greedy her family was, the blood tie could not be


    separated.


    WS Group.


    Jacob told Xavier about what Arya talked to J.


    Xavier paused as he looked at the document and raised his head. "How do you know this?"


    "I met J at the door when I came back just now," Jacob said.


    "You brought her back to thepany?" Xavier frowned.


    Jacob carefully said, "Well, I knew that her family conditions are really not good. I was wondering if I


    could give her a job at thepany?"


    Xavier''s facepletely darkened.


    He pped the documents on the table and leaned back on the chair. "What do you think thispany


    is?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He was willing to give her money because Jasper had helped Arya.


    But it was too much to give her a job in thispany.


    Jacob quickly exined, "Didn''t she owe you money? I was thinking about making her work here to


    pay off her debts..."


    "I had said you would pay for her from your sry." Xavier took a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    Jacob grabbed the lighter and lit it. "You know I came from a poor family too. When I saw how difficult it


    was for a girl like her, I felt sorry for her..."


    Xavier squinted at him. J was not the only person Jacob saw that was in trouble.


    Sympathy?


    What did it mean when a man sympathizes with a woman?


    Xavier took a deep puff of his cigarette and exhaled a long white mist. "Jacob, how old are you?"


    "29," Jacob said.


    Xavier patted him on the shoulder. "You can give her care or help, but you can''t let her work in the


    J''s appearance would keep reminding him of Jasper.


    It was not easy for Arya to move on with Jasper, so Xavier wouldn''t cause trouble for himself.


    Jacob was disappointed.


    "But if you insist..." Xavier raised his chin and looked at Ondo.


    Jacob looked at Ondo and wondered what Xavier meant.


    Ondo was confused. "Why are you looking at me?"


    He touched his face, but there was nothing on it.


    Jacob suddenly realized that Xavier meant he could get a job for her in Ondo''spany. He just


    wanted to find a job for J and take care of her as much as she could.


    Now that K&T Inc''s business was rted to the WS Group, he could also take care of her if she worked


    at K&T Inc.


    Jacob smiled. "Ondo."


    "Why are you calling me?"

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    "Why?" Ondo frowned and looked at Jacob''s smug expression.


    Jacob smiled lewdly as he walked past and put his arm on Ondo''s shoulder. Ondo shivered. He


    looked at him with disgust. "Are you insane?"


    Jacob looked serious. "Certainly not. I''m serious..."


    Putting his arm around Ondo''s shoulder, Jacob intended to discuss with him about letting J work


    in the K&T Inc.


    However, when they went out, they saw J talking to the secretary. It seemed like the secretary


    didn''t let her in.


    "I just need you to inform..."


    "What''s going on?" Jacob looked at the secretary and asked.


    The secretary nced at J. "She wants to see the boss, but I can''t let her in without an


    appointment."


    The secretary didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. This was what she should do.


    "I..."


    As soon as J said, Jacob interrupted her. "Didn''t I tell you to wait? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Jacob knew that Xavier minded her, so he didn''t like her toe on her own.


    J pressed her lips together. "I''m just afraid I will make things difficult..."


    At this moment, the door was opened, and Xavier walked out, seemingly ignoring everyone. He threw


    the signed document to Ondo and walked towards the elevator. He checked the time and considered


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    when he could arrive at the hospital...


    "Mr. Jones..."


    J shouted. Xavier, who was about to reach the elevator, turned around and looked coldly.


    "Mrs. Jones just told me that if I need any help, I can go to her..."


    J asked with a smile, "Is that okay?"


    Xavier turned around. It was indeed what Arya would do. Jasper was selfish at the time, but his


    kindness to Arya was not fake. It was true that he died for Arya.


    It was reasonable for him to take care of Jasper''s wife and children as much as he could.


    Jacob''s eyes lit up. "Does that mean she can stay in thepany?"


    "She didn''t need to go to the K&T Inc?"


    Besides, K&T Inc was controlled by Ondo.


    "So can I arrange a job for her in thepany?" Jacob tried to ask.


    He probably already had an answer. Arya had already told J that. Could Xavier refuse?


    Xavier ignored it and went into the elevator.


    But Jacob knew that this was acquiescence.


    After leaving thepany, Xavier drove to the hospital.


    When he arrived, Cullen''s deputy was waiting at the door. When he saw Xavier''s caring in, he


    immediately came up. Xavier parked it and got off.


    "... The Old Chief is in the ward."


    The Deputy led the way. He wanted to say something but stopped.


    "What''s wrong? What did the doctor say?" Xavier asked.


    The Deputy was anxious. "The tumor. The doctor said if he got surgery, he could live longer..."


    Xavier paused slightly. The tumor was not serious if it was benign, but judging from the Deputy''s


    expression, the situation was not optimistic.


    Through the hall corridor, Xavier followed the Deputy to the ward. The Deputy said, "He''s awake now."


    Xavier nodded slightly. The Deputy opened the door. Xavier stepped in and the door closed.


    Cullen was lying in a spacious private ward, filled with the smell of disinfectant. When he saw Xavier


    behind him.


    "Did you hear something?"


    Cullen knew it. After all, he know the Deputy who had spent half his life with him very well.


    The Deputy was not allowed to tell Arya. So he must have contacted Xavier secretly.


    "No..." Cullen gasped for breath and spoke weakly. "As you get older, it''s inevitable that your body


    functions will decline."


    "If you choose surgery... Arya has me..."


    "No way," Cullen said firmly.


    Having been a soldier all his life, he would never allow a knife to be moved on him. Moreover, in his


    lifetime he had already recognized his granddaughter, and his only wish was to be able to hear Arya


    call him grandfather and see that she could live a peaceful and happy life.


    Cullen was very determined, and Xavier could not persuade him.


    "I know my situation very well." Although Cullen was not in good health, his head was clear.


    He didn''t want the surgery, because Arya was about to deliver. If he couldn''t get off the operating table,


    he couldn''t even see Arya''s child born.


    He was looking forward to whether it would be a boy or a girl.


    People were easily sad when they got older. No matter how powerful they were in their youth, their


    personalities would change when they got old.


    Cullen grabbed Xavier''s hand, clenched it tightly, and trembled. "Richard must have known from the


    beginning about Arya, that her life in the Harrisons would not be good... I can not take care of her


    anymore... Promise me to look after her for me."


    What man could ept that his wife was carrying another man''s seed in her belly?


    Besides, it was someone like Richard who married Danielle for money and status.


    "Don''t worry."


    It was a brief answer, not a promise, but more important and heavier than a promise.


    Cullen was satisfied and expressed his trust several times in a row.


    Later, Cullen was mentally unwell, and Xavier helped him lie down.


    About half an hourter, Cullen fell asleep. Xavier got up and walked out. The Deputy looked into the


    room. "Is he asleep?"


    Xavier didn''t answer his question, but said, "Call the attending doctor."


    The Deputy went right away.


    Standing in the hallway, Xavier took out his cigarette. Seeing the warning sign on the wall, he put it


    back in. He pulled on his loose cor and felt a little sad.


    At this moment, the attending doctor followed the Deputy.


    Xavier narrowed his eyes. "What is the sess rate of the surgery?"


    "Thirty percent." Because it was malignant, he would definitely die if he didn''t ept the surgery.


    However, there was a 30% chance that the surgery would seed and he could live for a few more


    years.


    Xavier''s expression became more serious. "Is there no other way?"


    It was only a matter of time if the tumor became malignant. Xavier knew all this, but he wanted to get


    some hope from the doctor.


    "No." There was nothing else the doctor could do.


    Xavier held the doctor''s shoulder. "Then please try your best to cure him."


    "We will."


    Walking out of the hospital, Xavier didn''t go back immediately. Instead, he leaned against the car and


    smoked.


    Arya didn''t call Cullen grandfather. She just didn''t know how to say it, but she would definitely care. If


    she knew Cullen''s situation now...

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Xavier drove the car back. On the way back, he saw Arya and Ryan walking back along the roadside.


    He stopped the car and got off.


    "Dad." Ryan saw him first, and then Ryan let go of Arya''s hand and ran towards him.


    Xavier opened his arms and picked up Ryan.


    "Are you here to pick us up?" Ryan tilted his head and blinked his big bright eyes.


    Xavier stroked Ryan''s hair, looked at Arya, and reached out to hold her hand.


    Arya handed her hand over and asked, "Is everything done?"


    Thinking of Cullen, Xavier slightly frowned, but he soon returned to calm and answered drily.


    Camphor trees were nted on the roadside, and the leaves became greener in this season. The


    sound of rustling could be clearly heard with a gentle breeze.


    No one spoke along the way. They were thinking of their things.


    Ryan blinked, looked at Arya, then at Xavier, and finallyy obediently on Xavier''s shoulder.


    "I..." Arya hesitated. "Should we see him?"


    As Xavier expected, Arya cared about Cullen. The reason why she didn''t say anything was that the


    change was too sudden. There had to be a process.


    After this period, Arya was able to ept the rtive who suddenly appeared in her life.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier was a little angry and held her hand more tightly. "I''ll go with you when I''m free."


    Arya nodded.


    When they got home, Nanny Joy had already prepared dinner. When she saw Xavier and Aryaing


    back together, she smiled and immediately ced the food on the table.


    Arya had no appetite for no reason.


    Xavier picked up some food for her. "Don''t you like these dishes?"


    Arya shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    "Mommy..."


    Arya rubbed Ryan''s hair. "Be good. Finish your meal."


    Nanny Joy wanted to persuade Arya to eat more.


    But Xavier stopped her, put down his chopsticks, stood up, and walked towards the room.


    Pushing open the door of the room, he heard the sound of water. Xavier walked towards the bathroom.


    Arya was standing in front of the sink with water dripping from her hands. The water was still flowing


    out of the tap. Arya looked at the mirror with unseeing eyes.


    Xavier reached out to turn off the tap, and Arya slowly came back to her senses.


    Arya was hugged by Xavier and his deep voice sounded in her ear. "What are you thinking?"


    Arya tilted her head and looked at Xavier from the mirror. "I don''t know what''s wrong with myself. I


    somehow feel uneasy."


    "Don''t think too much." Xavier kissed her on the cheek and neck. His broad palm covered her bulging


    belly and gently touched it.


    She didn''t know if the baby felt the warmth, but there was a fetal movement.


    This was the first time Xavier had felt it. His voice was trembling and excited.


    "Our baby is moving! "


    Arya looked at Xavier''s overly excited face and smiled. Her long eyshes fluttered. She had fetal


    movement at four or five months, but the frequency was not high. Xavier happened to be at other


    ces when she had fetal movement in the past.


    Xavier frowned deeply. What he had just experienced was not obvious. He was ready now, but the


    baby didn''t move.


    Arya pushed him. "Let me go."


    Xavier pulled Arya in front of him, squatted down, picked up her clothes, and looked at her belly. Arya


    was not used to it and pushed his hand away. "What are you doing?"


    Xavier looked up at her. "The feeling just now was like a dream."


    He wanted to have a real experience.


    "It''s quiet." In the months when there should be fetal movement, the baby did not move frequently. And


    if the baby moved, it would onlyst for a short time.


    Arya thought, "This could be a girl."


    Before Ryan was born, it moved a lot.


    Xavier grabbed her waist and kissed her bulging stomach, making her feel wet and warm.


    "Arya, thank you..." Arya gave him Ryan and a feeling he had never felt before.


    Arya smiled gently. "You can''t miss this baby anymore..."


    "OK..."


    "There''s still a month before the due date. When you..."


    It was almost time for Mr. Jones and Mr. Gates to retire. Xavier was ready to destroy the Gates Family


    before they retired. She was worried that by then...


    Xavier also thought about it. He still needed something.


    If he made a move, he had to ensure that he would win, or else there would be endless trouble.


    Aryapressed her lips and a sh of light shed through her eyes. "Didn''t Georgina have a strong


    piece of evidence in her hand?"


    Xavier looked at her admiringly with doting eyes. "What do you want to do?"


    Arya smiled with a sly look. "Didn''t she want to get close to me and use my rtionship to make you


    ept her favor? The photo should be her conspiracy. Why don''t we make use of this opportunity?"


    The purpose of sending her the photo was to make her doubt Xavier and to make her break up with


    him.


    Then they could pretend to break up.


    Arya was not a fool.


    "I believe you can solve this."


    Arya smiled. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll screw it up?"


    "No. And I''m your strong support."


    Arya became serious. She didn''t want to mess it up. She had to get rid of these restless factors before


    the delivery.


    That night, Arya made an appointment with J through Jacob.


    J was the key to her n.


    It was also the most uncertain part of her n because she didn''t know if J was willing to help her.


    J was surprised to receive Jacob''s call. She didn''t expect Arya to see her again so soon.


    "Do you know what Mrs. Jones wants to see me for?" J was a little worried.


    Jacob shook his head. "I don''t know, but you don''t have to worry. She''s not some unreasonable


    woman. "


    J turned to look at Jacob, who was driving the car. "Do you know her well?"


    Recalling Arya''s behaviors when Xavier had an ident, Jacob smiled. "She''s not an ordinary


    woman."


    J watched Jacob''s expression change and her expression became iprehensible.


    Even Jacob admired Arya. She must be an excellent woman.


    Otherwise, how could Xavier and Jasper love her so much?


    Because it was at night, Arya nned to meet J in the hotel cafe.


    Jacob sent J there and went upstairs.


    Arya was sitting in the private room when J arrived.


    She opened her eyes slowly when she heard the door open...

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    J walked in and sat opposite her.


    This time, J did not speak first and sat quietly waiting for Arya to break the silence.


    Before calling Jacob, Arya had already heard about J''s situation from Xavier.


    But Arya didn''t want to make a deal with J with money.


    If possible, Arya wanted to be friends with her.


    "Actually, I called you here today because I wanted to ask you for help." Arya did not beat around the


    bush.


    Arya didn''t have much time to waste.


    "What can I do for you?" J smiled.


    Arya looked at J and didn''t say anything because it seemed that J was very unwilling to offer


    help.


    Arya didn''t want to force her.


    After all, Arya suddenly asked for help.


    "I''m sorry to call you here sote. I''ll ask Jacob to send you back. I do not say anything tonight." Arya


    stood up with one hand on the table.


    J leaned back on the chair and didn''t want to leave, "You called me here and didn''t say anything.


    How can you be sure that I didn''t want to help you?"


    "As long as I can do it, I''m willing to help you, but you have to answer a question honestly." J


    looked at Arya standing opposite.


    Arya sat back down. "Go ahead."


    "Did you ever like Jasper?" J asked.


    J just wanted to know whether Jasper''s death was worthwhile.


    In fact, love could not be measured in this way.


    It could not be measured like this.


    Arya clenched her hands on the table slowly.


    "I don''t know... I once wanted to marry him."


    If Xavier didn''t appear in her life, she would marry Jasper and lived a normal life after the Harrison


    Family declined.


    But when Xavier appeared, everything changed.


    Everything was beyond all her expectations.


    Everything was beyond her control. She was attracted to Xavier.


    These were unexpected in her life.


    But they were wonderful.


    J smiled. "Don''t mind. After all, he died because of you. I just want to know if his death is worth it. If


    he hears what you said, he can rest in peace."


    Arya didn''t think so.


    "Tell me what you need me to do if I can do it," J said.


    Arya was not in a hurry to say a word but put Georgina''s photo in front of her.


    J looked at the photo in front in confusion. "This is..."


    Arya looked at her and said what she wanted her to do.


    J didn''t understand but didn''t ask much. "I''ll do it..."


    The reason why she was willing to help Arya was that she had other purposes.


    J was born in a poor family and her baby would not enjoy better education.. If she could have a


    good rtionship with Arya, Arya would be able to take care of Jasper''s child.


    J must take care of the baby.


    The next day.


    J suddenly worked in the WS Group and squeezed out the secretary who had been following


    Xavier for a long time.


    In private, everyone was discussing the background of the woman.


    She was able to squeeze out Xavier''s chief secretary.


    Apart from Jacob, Xavier trusted this secretary.


    At lunch, J heard the staff in thepany whispering about her.


    "She must get this job in an underhand way."


    "Yeah, it is not easy to force Alice out."


    "What are you talking about?" J walked over and looked at the person who was whispering about


    her.


    "Whatever we say is none of your business."


    "But you provoke me." J domineeringly raised her head. "I know you don''t like me, but don''t


    provoke me. Otherwise, I''ll fire you..."


    "Do you have qualifications to do it?"


    "Well, you can have a try if you dare." J stroked her unwrinkled cors and nced at the people


    arrogantly. "You''re just workers. How dare you gossip about me?"


    One hot-tempered employee yelled, " How dare you show off your power here? Even if we offend you,


    what can you do to us?"


    Others pulled the person at the same time. "Stop it."


    But this grumpy, angry person didn''t care so much but added. "You want to sleep with the boss? Look


    at yourself! Your dream will nevere true!"


    "You..." J furiously pointed at the speaker.


    "Our boss loves his wife so much. You want to be the mistress?"


    It was obvious that J dared to be so presumptuous because she had some unknown rtionship


    with Xavier.


    But they didn''t want to believe it.


    After all, all the employees knew that Xavier treated Arya well.


    "You... You wait..." J was so angry that she left without eating anything.


    "You''re too impulsive." A person in the crowd said to the speaker.


    Arya was so good that she treated everyone equally in thepany. But J was so domineering


    and looked down upon others the moment she entered thepany.


    The employee didn''t believe Xavier would like such a woman.


    The news spread quickly in thepany.


    Everyone had a guess but didn''t say any words.


    Just after the afternoon lunch break, Jacob held a temporary meeting to fire the employee who


    quarreled with J.


    Who was Jacob?


    Jacob was a close friend of Xavier and could represent Xavier.


    Everyone was dissatisfied with the punishment, but no one dared to show their opposition.


    It was obvious that whoever spoke at this time would be fired.


    Georgina soon got this news.


    Ever since Georgina sent the photos to Arya, she had been paying attention to the rtionship


    between Arya and Xavier.


    Georgina sat on a wicker chair on the balcony and sipped her coffee slowly, thinking about the


    credibility of the matter.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Georgina wondered whether Xavier was really having an affair with J.


    But he indeed treated Arya well before.


    Georgina would not make a judgment rashly at this critical moment. She picked up her phone and


    asked the people outside the hotel and the WS Group to continue keeping an eye on them...

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Georgina arranged for someone to keep watch on Arya, and Jacob also arranged for someone to keep


    watch on Georgina.


    Knowing that she would go to the Country Garden with her family for dinner, Arya also went there. She


    looked very haggard and ordered a lot of dishes, but she didn''t eat much.


    At dinner, Arya went to the bathroom and Georgina followed her.


    "You don''t look well. Is something wrong?" Georgina stood at the door of the bathroom and asked.


    Arya asked in a higher voice, trying to hide something. "Why do you say that?"


    Georgina smiled. "You were very confident before. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Howe you


    look so bad?"


    Arya turned on the tap, washed her hands, and turned the tap off. At the same time, she looked up at


    Georgina and said, "I''m fine."


    Georgina put her hands around her chest and leaned against the door. "I''ve heard some gossip these


    days. I don''t know if it''s true or not..."


    "How can you take it seriously when you''ve already said it''s gossip?" Arya pretended that nothing had


    happened. "If you have time to care about me, why don''t you think about yourself more? I heard that


    Rufus always flirt with other women."


    Almost everyone knew that Rufus was a yboy, but no one said it.


    Whether she liked it or not, Rufus was her husband after all. She felt embarrassed to hear Arya''s


    words.


    Georgina was awkward. "You''re not much better. I''ll see how long you can be proud."


    Arya''s words touched her on her most sensitive spot. She could no longer keep herposure.


    Arya raised her eyebrows. "I live a better life than you do. Xavier loves me very much."


    People liked to show off what theycked.


    Xavier loved her very much?


    Georgina sneered. "Really?"


    Arya did not hesitate. "Of course."


    "Okay, I''ll see how much Xavier loves you." Georgina clenched her fists and turned to walk towards the


    hall.


    Instead of returning to her seat, she went out and made a phone call. "Didn''t you notice anything?"


    Arya didn''t look good, but she said Xavier loved her very much. Wasn''t she trying to cover it up?


    "I''m not sure..."


    They did not dare to get too close for fear of being discovered.


    So even if Xavier and Arya quarreled in the room, they couldn''t see it outside.


    Georgina was cautious and did not trust Arya. "Keep watching."


    It was not that easy to convince Georgina.


    Arya met her on purpose today, just to pave the way for the next n. She did not expect Georgina to


    believe her today.


    Arya came out of the restaurant and got into the car outside. "Go back to the hotel."


    As the car drove along, Arya looked out of the window, took out her cell phone, and made a phone call.


    "You can go now."


    Jacob turned to look at Xavier in the back seat. "Madam is back."


    Xavier was not in a good mood. He leaned back and closed his eyes as if he didn''t hear Jacob.


    Jacob silently looked away, not understanding what happened to him.


    Now everything was going well ording to n.


    Xavier suddenly opened his eyes. "No, go back to thepany."


    What?


    What did Xavier mean?


    "Madam has gone back. Now we..."


    Jacob thought Xavier didn''t hear him, so he repeated it.


    Xavier was extremely impatient. "I told you to go back. Don''t you understand?"


    Jacob didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to disobey Xavier. Jacob turned the car around at the next


    corner.


    Jacob secretly took out his phone and sent Arya a text message saying that Xavier didn''t go back and


    went to thepany.


    Arya felt tired and was resting when the phone in her pocket rang. She opened her eyes and took out


    her phone. When she saw Jacob''s message, she immediately clicked on it. However, when she saw


    the content, she felt upset.


    He had agreed to act ording to the n, but he didn''t show up.


    ording to Arya''s n, when Xavier came back from thepany at this time, they would fight at the


    entrance of the hotel. Of course, they wouldn''t really fight each other, but only showed it to the people


    who were watching them.


    But Xavier didn''t follow the n.


    Arya put her phone back in her pocket and told the driver. "Go to thepany."


    The driver nodded.


    Arya was angry as Xavier made arbitrary decisions.


    "Hurry up."


    Arya urged the driver.


    She was trying to stop Xavier.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    However, she failed. It was only when she arrived at thepany that she saw Xavier. The moment


    Jacob turned off the engine, Arya arrived.


    She got out of the car angrily and walked over.


    Xavier was about to get out of the car when Arya blocked him.


    Arya stood in front of the car and stared at him angrily.


    Xavier reached out to hold her hand, but Arya shook it off. "Don''t touch me!"


    She did this because she wanted to get the evidence in Georgina''s hands. She didn''t want any


    turbulence when the baby was born.


    Xavier understood and was willing to cooperate with her.


    However, there were some things he couldn''t do.


    ording to Arya''s n, he was supposed to p Arya in the face at the entrance of the hotel.


    He couldn''t do it.


    Even if this would help him get the document in Georgina''s hand, he wouldn''t do it.


    "Don''t be silly." Xavier pulled her hem.


    Arya red at him. "You''re the silly one!"


    Everything was going so well ording to n. Why should he change the n without her


    permission?


    Xavier''s face darkened. "I don''t have the heart to hit you. How about you hit me?"


    Arya didn''t want to listen to him anymore. She mmed the car door and turned to walk towards her


    car.


    If she hit Xavier, the whole thing would change.


    Arya thought it was okay to get pped, as long as she could resolve the issue quickly.


    Xavier got out of the car and chased after her. "Arya..."


    Arya shook off his hand violently. She lost her bnce and fell to one side. "Oh!" Arya screamed in


    fear.


    Fortunately, Xavier caught her quickly and held her tightly in his strong arms.


    Still in shock, Arya wrapped her arms around Xavier''s neck and hugged him tightly.


    She almost fell down just now.


    She couldn''t fall now as she was pregnant. She didn''t dare to think about what would have happened if


    Xavier hadn''t caught her.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. Don''t be afraid." Xavier patted her on the back andforted her.


    Arya pressed her face against Xavier''s chest and grabbed his cor. Just now, she was so afraid.


    When she gave birth to Ryan, she could not protect him well. Now it was different. She had the ability


    to protect her baby, but it almost had an ident because of her.


    She didn''t know if it was because she was scared that her lower abdomen ached.


    "Xavier, it hurts..."

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Xavier panicked and carried her towards the car. He didn''t see Jacob following him. He scolded, "Why


    are you still standing there?"


    Jacob quickly ran over to help open the door. When Xavier carried Arya into the car, he ran to the


    driver''s seat.


    Before Xavier said anything, he drove at the fastest speed.


    But Xavier didn''t care. He could only feel Arya''s body trembling in his arms.


    Xavier leaned over and kissed her forehead, probably because she was sweating. It was cold. Xavier


    Arya was very quiet, but her shaking hands implied her fear. Xavier held her cold hands.


    "When I was pregnant with Ryan... I couldn''t do it. The doctor told me that he died prematurely. I didn''t


    even want to live anymore..."


    Arya rarely wept in front of Xavier.


    But she couldn''t hold it back this time.


    Tears fell silently, one by one.


    Her look stroke terror into Xavier''s heart as if a huge stone was hanging on to his heart and he couldn''t


    breathe.


    At some point, Xavier could not find any words tofort her at all. He just held her tightly in his arms


    and gave her warmth andfort with his body.


    "Drive faster!" Xavier roared.


    At this moment, there was a red light in front of him. Jacob honked his horn and shed the headlights


    to pass it.


    After four or five minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital.


    Jacob helped open the door and immediately walked to contact Arya''s doctor.


    Arya was arranged to enter the operating room. Xavier stood at the door of the operation room, so


    helpless that he didn''t know where to put his hand. He was very panicked and angry. He put his hand in


    his pocket to look for a cigarette, but he didn''t bring it.


    Jacob was observant and quickly took out a cigarette. When Xavier reached for it, he found that there


    was blood on his hand. Not much, but it was enough to make Xavier lose control.


    He was startled and almost lost his footing. He supported the wall with one hand and bent his back


    because of the pressure in his chest.


    He bent over and faced the wall. No one could see his expression.


    Jacob walked aimlessly because of anxiety. He took a look at the operating room from time to time, but


    almost an hour had passed, and he did not hear the crying of a child, nor did he see Arya being pushed


    out.


    If something happened to Arya, Jacob was sure that Xavier would go crazy.


    He went to a corner and got through to the old mansion without permission.


    Bridget picked up the phone. When she heard Jacob''s voice, she asked, "Why are you calling at this


    time?"


    "Come to the hospital right now..."


    Bridget''s heart sank. "Hospital? What happened to my brother?"


    "He''s fine. It''s your sister-inw..."


    Arya?


    It was not her due date of pregnancy yet.


    Bridget widened her eyes. She had a bad feeling. Jacob sounded anxious.


    After hanging up the phone, Bridget ran upstairs. "Mom..."


    Daisy was packing up her clothes for the baby that Arya was about to give birth to. When she went to


    the street and saw the baby store, she wanted to go in and shop. She bought a lot of milk bottles,


    diapers, and small clothes.


    She had never raised Ryan when he was a child, nor did she see him as a baby. It was a pity for her,


    so she was eager for this one and did everything by herself.


    She washed all these things herself.


    Bridget didn''t even knock on the door and came in. "Mom, bad news. Arya is in the hospital."


    Daisy raised her head. "What did you say?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Jacob just called and said that my sister-inw was in the hospital."


    Daisy dropped the clothes in her hand on the bed. It was not due yet, and it was not the day of the


    examination. How could she go to the hospital if nothing happened?


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. It should be fine." Bridget tried tofort Daisy.


    "Get the driver!" Daisy stood up and walked out.


    Bridget ran downstairs first.


    When Daisy and Bridget arrived at the hospital, Arya had not yet been pushed out. The atmosphere in


    the corridor was unusually dull and oppressive.


    Daisy grabbed Bridget''s hand in a panic. "What''s going on?"


    Jacob lowered his head and whispered, "There was blood..."


    Daisy''s face turned pale and his body shook. If not for Bridget who helped her, she would have fallen. It


    was a big deal that there was blood at this stage of pregnancy.


    "Howe..."


    Before Daisy could finish her question, the door to the operation room opened. First, the doctor came


    out. He was still wearing the blueb coat for the operation. He reached out his hand to take off his


    mask.


    Xavier didn''t dare to go forward. He was afraid to hear bad news.


    It had been eight months, and if the baby was born, there would definitely be crying. No one told him


    that the child was born, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    Her body was frozen.


    It was Daisy who stepped forward. "How... How''s my daughter-inw?"


    "She''s fine now. She needs to stay in bed and rest." The doctor said.


    "Then, what about the child?" Daisy looked at the doctor, but she was grabbing Bridget''s hand with her


    fingers. Her nails were stuck in her flesh, and she didn''t even know it.


    Bridget endured the pain and did not say a word. She also looked at the doctor and waited for his


    answer.


    "The child is fine. It''s still there."


    Daisy took a long breath and said happily, "Thank god."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, except Xavier. His nerves were tense, and the veins in his temples


    were faintly visible.


    At this moment, another door of the operation room was also slid open. The medical staff pushed Arya


    out, and she was still unconscious.


    Just as Daisy was about to step forward, a shadow shed in front of her eyes. Before she could see


    him clearly, he had already walked in front of her.


    Xavier grabbed Arya''s hand and followed the nurses to the ward.


    Daisy, Bridget, and Jacob followed in. The doctor gave them some reminders. "This is a critical period.


    She seems to be extremely nervous. She should be rxed at this time and you should try not to put


    pressure on her. This time, the situation is very dangerous."


    Although many premature babies could survive, their bodies were not as healthy as those born when


    they were mature.


    "We will." Daisy agreed. "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it." The doctor left after giving his reminders.


    "Bridget, go and see him off." Daisy let go of Bridget.


    Bridget walked up to take the doctor out. When she turned around and came in, she heard Xavier''s low


    and hoarse voice. "You all go out."

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Bridget took the doctor out. When she turned around and came in, she heard Xavier''s low and hoarse


    voice. "You all go out."


    "Brother, we..." Daisy held her back and did not let her speak.


    They didn''t mean anything bad. They just wanted to care about Arya. After all, they were also worried


    just now. Wasn''t it a bit impolite to explicitly kick them out?


    "Let''s go out." Daisy dragged Bridget out of the room to avoid conflict between Bridget and Xavier.


    "But mom, we mean well too..."


    "Shut up." Daisy scolded her. Considering what happenedst time, Xavier didn''t step into the house.


    He was indeed angry.


    At this time, she hoped that Arya would be fine. Xavier was unhappy and just let him do whatever he


    wanted to make himself feel better.


    Jacob followed Daisy out.


    The door was closed to iste all the noises outside. This room was another world.


    Xavier''s hands crossed with Arya''s. He pressed the back of her hand against her face and kissed it.


    When he saw the blood on her hand, he broke down, afraid of an ident.


    He had not calmed down until now.


    Arya was a tough woman. But she cried at that time.


    It was conceivable how afraid she was at that time.


    For a moment, he even wanted to take Arya and Ryan to another country for a simple yet happy life.


    Waves were rolling. Some sshed against the rocks, and some ran up and down the beach like


    naughty children.


    In a dream.


    Danielle pointed at the big tree growing on the beach. "Arya, look at this. I nted it for you."


    Arya raised her head and looked at the tree that had grown into the blue sky. "Mom, it is so big."


    Danielle smiled quietly and gently. "Yes, it will continue to grow, so you have to take care of it."


    Arya looked at her mother. "I will."


    "I''ll leave it to you in the future."


    Arya walked towards the tree and stroked its trunk. It was strong and its leaves were green.


    "Mom..." Arya turned around and wanted to talk to her mother, but there was no one left.


    She was the only one on the beach, except for the endless sea. Only the tree was in front of her.


    "Mom..." Arya shouted helplessly. "Don''t leave me behind."


    "Mom..."


    "Arya, what''s up?" Xavier patted her on the face.


    Arya suddenly opened her eyes, waking up from her dream.


    She rolled her moist eyes and finally stared at the face in front of her.


    Xavier rubbed her hair. "Did you have a nightmare? It''s okay."


    Aryapressed her lips and remained silent for a long time.


    "I dreamed of my mother."


    Ever since Danielle passed away, Arya had never dreamed of her.


    This was the first time.


    Xavier lowered his head and kissed her forehead. It was wet and cold. "It was just a dream."


    Arya looked out of the window and thought about her mother in her dream. She was still the same, not


    old at all, so young.


    She gazed, "She must be in heaven, watching over me."


    Therefore, she could be safe this time.


    Self-defeating.


    The people who were monitoring outside the WS Group informed Georgina of what happened at the


    "You said they went to the hospital?"


    "Yes, we saw it. Arya seemed to be there to stop Xavier. We didn''t hear what they said, but we could


    tell that they were quarreling."


    "Then why did they go to the hospital?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Looks like someone has fallen." The watchers were not sure either, because the light was dim and


    there was a car in front of them. They were not sure what happened, but after Xavier and Arya left, they


    went to investigate the scene. There was some blood on the ground, so they should be sure.


    "What about the hospital? What''s going on?" Georgina rubbed her fingers, almost sure that something


    was wrong between Xavier and Arya.


    "The news is sealed. We can''t find anything in the hospital."


    "You don''t have to monitor them anymore. Help me track a woman..." Georgina revealed the


    information.


    "Okay."


    Georgina hung up when she heard the reply.


    She sat on the sofa, swiping her phone. "Arya?"


    Georgina smiled sarcastically.


    "How can you believe that Xavier is a fastidiously exclusive person? Luna, Harriet, both are passers-by,


    and you, Arya, are no different from them."


    "Who are you talking to?" Suddenly, Rufus came in.


    He was busy these days. Mr. Gates''s retirement would affect many of his businesses. Recently, he


    closed many ces.


    There was no one in the officialdom to protect him, so he couldn''t be as brazen as before.


    Although Mr. Gates had also trained his own people, after all, people were unpredictable. The more


    hidden properties had never been shown to anyone. Even if the people he had trained, he did not dare


    to let them know, in case they turned against him, the Gates Family would be done.


    Georgina nced at him. "Don''t you know to knock on the door before entering?"


    Rufus sneered, tore off his coat, and threw it on the bed. "I went into my room. Why should I ask for


    your permission?"


    Georgina stood up. She didn''t want to waste time with him. She walked to the dresser, took out a


    document from the drawer, and threw it on the bed. "Look, there''s nothing wrong with it. Sign it today."


    Rufus''s gaze slowly dropped at what Georgina had thrown over.


    The divorce agreement, two words imprinted in his eyes, from light to dark, took only a second.


    "Georgina, my dad''s just retired. My family hasn''t copsed yet. Are you trying to break up with me


    now?" Rufus stared at Georgina coldly. "Don''t forget that we have Jimmy. Why do you even give up the


    child?"


    "Who said I didn''t want it?"


    Georgina sneered. "I leave you everything, but Jimmy will be mine."


    Rufus tore the agreement into pieces. "No way!"


    "Rufus!" Georgina roared.


    Rufus raised his eyebrows and looked grim. "Georgina, you''ll never be able to leave me. It''s impossible


    to get a divorce."


    Georgina calmed down. "Okay, Rufus, don''t regret it."


    After saying that, Georgina stepped forward to leave, but Rufus grabbed her arm. "I regret. I regret how


    I married you, who is an ingrate. No matter how well I treat you, it''s useless. In my opinion, your


    conscience must have been eaten by a dog."


    "Rufus, let me go." Georgina struggled, but after all, she was a woman, who was no match for Rufus.


    She could not get rid of him at all.


    "No." Rufus pinched Georgina''s chin, forcing her to look at himself. "You are ufortable when I


    don''t fuck you for a day, do you?"

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    "Rufus, don''t you ever say that!" She was also annoyed. "If you are a man, then act like one!"


    He stared at her with anger in his eyes. "Like a man?"


    "Yes, look at how weak you are!" If he could be half as good as Xavier, in appearance or ability, she


    would try to ept him and live with him.


    However, besides fooling around outside, he relied on Mr. Gates''s status in the officialdom to do illegal


    business to earn some dirty money.


    What ability did he have? Without Mr. Gates, he was nothing.


    "After living with you for so many years, I know you too well. I gave you many chances, but you never


    cherished it."


    Rufus narrowed his bloodshot eyes. "In your eyes, am I nothingpared with Xavier?"


    "Yes, you''re never as good as him!" Georgina said slowly.


    Her face turned pale. "Rufus, let me go!"


    "No way!" He pulled off his tie and tied her hand.


    Her eyes widened in fear. She struggled hard and shouted, "Rufus, what are you doing?"


    He smiled. "You''ll feel goodter."


    "Don''t touch me!" She roared hysterically.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He tied her hands and threw her on the bed.


    She got dizzy and was in a daze as she watched Rufus take out a small white bottle from the drawer


    and walk towards her. "You''d better let go of me, or..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, he grabbed her hair, opened the lid of the white bottle with his


    teeth, and poured its contents into her mouth.


    To a man, being looked down upon and tant betrayal was an absolute insult.


    The trampling of dignity.


    Georgina might not have cheated physically, but she never loved him.


    This was even worse.


    Rufus also wanted to win her over, but she was simply ignoring him.


    After holding back his anger for so long, he had to vent it out today.


    All he wanted was to trample her dignity, and now he made it.


    She usually disdained him, but now...


    She struggled and fell off the bed. Her forehead hit the floor. Her vision was blurred and she fainted.


    The next day, she slowly opened her eyes, the ceiling seemed to be spinning. She closed her eyes


    again and opened them again after a while. This time, she felt better. She wanted to stand up and


    found that she was in pain that even moved her fingers.


    She closed her eyes again. This time, she fell asleep and woke up at noon. Obviously, she regained


    some strength this time. She struggled to get up and walked unsteadily into the bathroom.


    Her forehead was bruised and swollen. Georgina propped her hands up on the sink and looked at


    herself. "For Jimmy''s sake, I''m still hesitating... Hehe."


    She took a bath and recovered a lot. She then cleaned up the wound on her forehead at home, put on


    gauze, and used her hair to cover the forehead.


    She also worerge sunsses to cover her slightly pale face.


    After packing up, she went out with her bag.


    After living with Rufus for so long, she knew his whereabouts very well.


    Sure enough, she was right.


    In the dark private room, an enigmatic air floated around the room. Rufus leaned against the sofa, and


    his clothes were all warped.


    He narrowed his eyes. "Well, who is this?"


    The woman in his arms seemed very dissatisfied. This uninvited person was also a woman.


    "Can''t you see we''re here? Get out of here!" The woman in Rufus''s arms looked extremely impatient.


    Georgina took off her sunsses and looked at him. "Shall we talk here or somewhere else?"


    "What should we talk about?"


    With a calm expression, she took out a dozen photos from her bag and threw them on the table.


    His eyes darkened and he said sarcastically, "Why didn''t I notice that my wife has the hobby of taking


    photos in secret?"


    "If you don''t divorce me, these photos will be posted on all the gossip websites." She ignored his


    gloomy face. "Don''t forget, your father is about to retire. If any scandal were to happen at this time, it


    would probably ruin his reputation, right?"

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Rufus''s facepletely darkened and he pushed the woman in his arms away, "Get out!"


    The woman had worked here for a long time, and she knew at once that she couldn''t listen to it. So she


    grabbed a piece of clothes, wrapped herself up and ran out of the room.


    Rufus stood up from the sofa and approached Georgina step by step. His expression was frighteningly


    grim. "I think I still have another choice."


    Georgina looked up. "If I''m in any danger, these things will be made public."


    She dared toe here because she had been well prepared.


    "What''s the point of staying in this marriage after all this?" Georgina looked at Rufus. She didn''te


    here today to ask for anything but to get a divorce.


    Rufus gritted his teeth, "You just got a few porn photos."


    "If you don''t care, then..."


    Georgina pretended to be leaving.


    "Stop!"


    Rufus breathed quickly.


    Of course, only a few photos couldn''t do anything to him. It would only damage the reputation of the


    Gates Family. Considering that Mr. Gates was about to "discharge honorably from the army", if this kind


    of scandal was attached to the Gates Family, they would certainly be the byword. If someone took


    advantage of it, something troublesome might happen.


    Since they hade to this point, there was no need to continue their marriage.


    Georgina waited patiently for Rufus to figure it out.


    "I agree." After Rufus said this, he felt rxed but unusually heavy.


    In retrospect, there were no good memories in this marriage. If there was anything good, it would be


    Easton''s existence.


    But after they lived together for so long, Rufus found it a little difficult for him to get used to the following


    life without his son.


    Georgina seemed to have expected that Rufus would agree. She said, "You can get someone to draw


    up the divorce agreement. I don''t want anything but just Jimmy."


    "He''s my son!" Rufus roared.


    "He is also my son!" Georgina was very resolute.


    Rufus moved his lips, "Without me, you wouldn''t have been able to give birth to him!"


    Georgina frowned and was afraid that Rufus would be angry and unwilling to divorce. It would be even


    more troublesome. Her hand clenched and loosened several times, and Georgina finally calmed down,


    "Rufus, it was true that I haven''t loved you, but have I ever betrayed you?"


    Rufus remained silent.


    Georgina continued to persuade him from the perspective of their love life, "But what about you? I want


    to live a good life with you, but... every time I think about you and those women..."


    Georgina pretended to be sad, "I don''t want Jimmy to see us at daggers drawn. Can we just have an


    amicable divorce?"


    Rufus admitted that he was an unfit husband.


    Georgina seeded in persuading Rufus.


    And soon the divorce process waspleted. Rufus could leave Georgina alone, but he had to take


    care of his son. Rufus wanted to transfer some property to Easton, but Georgina refused.


    "It''s for my son."


    "I can take care of him. The Taylor Family is not poor." Although it was not as rich and powerful as the


    Gates Family, it was not bad.


    Most importantly, the money from the Gates Family was not clean. She tried her best to get a divorce


    because she didn''t want to get involved with the Gates Family.


    If she took his money, the Taylor Family would be implicated if the Gates Family fell from power.


    Georgina was clear about it.


    All the things she did were not for money.


    What Rufus hated the most was Georgina''s high-hearted manner. He signed the divorce agreement,


    turned around, and left.


    Georgina took the blue divorce certificate and breathed deeply.


    Things went smoothly ording to her n. She divorced Rufus smoothly, and there were cracks in


    the rtionship between Arya and Xavier.


    It was time for her to take action.


    Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she stood on the steps and looked up at the sky in the sun. She


    thought to herself that she had made a mistake in the first half of her life. She must be with the person


    she liked for the rest of her life.


    Then it was not a waste of her life.


    She took out her cell phone and made a phone call, "Where is she now?" From the moment she found


    out that Arya and Xavier had some problems with their rtionship, she had someone follow J and


    report to her where she was at any time.


    "She was in the WS Group and shoulde out at five o''clock."


    "I see." After that, Georgina hung up.


    At five o''clock.


    When J came out of thepany, she was blocked by a car.


    She frowned.


    Soon the window came down and Georgina''s face appeared. She turned to look at J, "Miss


    Green?"


    J recognized Georgina and immediately became alert.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you, do I?"


    "It''s okay. I know Miss Green." Georgina smiled and looked very innocent, "May I invite Miss Green to


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    have tea with me?"


    J looked very reluctant, "I have no interest."


    After saying that, she walked around the front of the car and wanted to leave. Georgina got out of the


    car and stopped her.


    "What are you doing?" J red at her.


    "Miss Green, how did you get into the WS Group?"


    "How did I get into thepany? What does it have to do with you?"


    Georgina looked inscrutable, "I can make your position in thepany more stable and help you get


    Xavier."


    The illusion created before made Georgina believe that J and Xavier had a rtionship.


    It was also because of J that the rtionship between Arya and Xavier was in crisis.


    J''s expression changed instantly, "Who the hell are you? How could you..."


    Georgina smiled and said, "How I knew it is not important. What matters is that I want to help you."


    "I''m not a fool. Do you think I will believe you because you said that you would help me? Is there such


    a windfall in the world?"


    Georgina thought to herself that J was not at all brainless and she was somehow quite alert.


    The more she acted like this, the more convinced Georgina was that she had a strong rtionship with


    Xavier.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a grudge against Arya, so I hope that you can take the position of Mrs.


    Jones." Georgina thought that anyone who tried to scramble for Xavier was all her enemies.


    Including the person in front of her.


    J deliberately thought for a while, as if she understood the benefits, and then agreed, "How do you


    want to help me?"


    Georgina opened the door, "Get in the car. Let''s go to a quiet ce to talk about it."


    J nodded and got into Georgina''s car.


    The car drove out and stopped in front of a separate vi, which belonged to Georgina.


    Georgina got out of the car first, and J followed closely. This ce was not a bustling area, and it


    was quite a remote ce. J looked around.


    "Don''t worry. No one wille here." Georgina led the way, "Come in with me."


    J followed her into the house.


    Although the interior was decorated in a very stylish manner, it could be seen that Georgina did not


    Perhaps Georgina didn''t even hire a cleaner.


    "Sorry, there''s nothing to drink here." Georgina let J sit on the sofa, "The sofa is clean."


    J sat down, "You said you could help me. How will you help me?"

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    J sat down, "You said you could help me. How?"


    J asked directly, looking a little anxious.


    Georgina looked at J for a while, "You''re in a hurry."


    "Of course." J did not hide it.


    Georgina took out a sealed file from her bag.


    She didn''t hand it over immediately but said seriously, "Give this document to Xavier..."


    J stared at the stuff in her hand and was curious. "What''s it about?"


    Georgina opened her mouth and said, "Something important, but..." Georgina looked a little more


    serious. "But you can''t tell him I gave it to you."


    J pretended not to understand anything. "I can''t tell him even if he asks?"


    "Yes, at least not now."


    J nodded in agreement and turned to Georgina. "Give it to me."


    Georgina held the file bag tightly with her fingers. Once she handed it over, she had no chance for


    regret.


    The consequences were irreversible.


    "Do you regret it?" J looked at her with a smile and deliberately provoked her. "You lied to me when


    you said you had a feud with Arya, didn''t you?"


    "Of course not." Georgina handed over the file bag.


    "I really want to see what''s inside and how to make Xavier like me." J stared at the file curiously.


    Georgina grabbed her hand and said, "You can''t read it. As long as you hand it to Xavier, he will


    definitely ept you. If he asks how you got it, you can say that you received an anonymous express."


    J wanted to confirm it again. "Can it really help me?"


    "Yes, it can," Georgina said surely.


    It was obvious that this woman in front of her was much easier to deal with than Arya.


    Now that the rtionship between Xavier and Arya was split, at this time, she used J to help Xavier


    overthrow the Gates Family and Xavier would definitely appreciate it.


    At that time...


    With this rtionship, could Xavier still be as cold to her as before?


    In this way, she would get closer and closer to him until she owned himpletely.


    J nodded and said, "Okay, I won''t read it. I just hope that it can really help me. Otherwise, don''t


    me me for getting you in trouble."


    Georgina curled her lips disdainfully, feeling that J was stupid and blinded by the good situation so


    that she ignored some details.


    J was so stupid that Xavier couldn''t like her.


    Sitting in the car again, Georgina sent J back and repeated, "You must hand it over to Xavier."


    J said she knew.


    Jacob arranged the ce for J to live now.


    When they arrived at the residence, J got out of the car. Georgina said worriedly, "Be care of the


    file."


    J shook her hands. "Don''t worry."


    Then she took the things and walked into the house.


    Georgina did not leave immediately but looked at the driver in front of her. "Youe down and watch


    her."


    She was afraid that something would go wrong. She could only rest assured when she saw J bring


    it to Xavier tomorrow.


    After the driver left, she drove back by herself.


    J went back to her apartment, closed the door, took out her cell phone, and called Arya.


    Arya was sleeping. Xavier stayed here all day. When he heard Arya''s phone ringing on the bed, he


    immediately picked it up. Just as he was about to hang up, he heard Arya''s voice. "Give it to me."


    Xavier hesitated.


    "Give it to me," Arya ented this time, but she also understood Xavier''s temper. "I can''t be angry


    now."


    Well, Xavier couldn''t say a word but handed her the phone obediently.


    Arya knew that Xavier was concerned about her, but if the Gates Family''s issue was not solved as


    soon as possible, she might not be able to rest easy even when giving birth.


    Arya picked up the phone.


    "It''s me."


    J''s voice came.


    "Georgina has contacted me," J said.


    Arya looked up at Xavier, which was quite surprised. Was Georgina so gullible?


    J said, "She probably knew about your hospitalization, so she was sure that something was wrong


    with you and Mr. Jones, so she came to me."


    "Did she give the document to you?"


    "Yes, it''s in my hands now. Shall I go over now?"


    "No, wait,e outter in disguise." Arya was worried that Georgina would spy on her. After all, she


    would be very careful at thisst critical moment.


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Arya moved to sit up. Xavier supported her and put a pillow behind her to ask


    her if she wasfortable.


    Arya grunted, "Georgina contacted J."


    Xavier didn''t seem to have any emotions hearing this but said in a very cold tone. "Was it so important


    to you?"


    If it weren''t for this, how could she have been in hospital?


    Was she still concerned about this?


    Xavier stood by the bed and looked down at her. "What''s important to you?"


    Arya raised her head and looked at Xavier. "Is it wrong for me to want a peaceful life?"


    She didn''t want her child to live in such a turbulent environment.


    So she desperately wanted to get what Georgina had in her hand and ended the war as soon as


    possible.


    Xavier remained silent, and his expression deepened.


    Arya''s worry was showing that he was ipetent.


    Could it be that without that thing, he had nothing to do with the Gates Family?


    Arya reached out to shake Xavier''s hand. "Are you unhappy? But you said you would support me."


    Xavier''s eyes were deep andplicated. "I regret supporting you."


    Xavier had never done anything that he regretted.


    However, this time, he regretted it.


    When he saw that Arya almost had an ident during the operation, he regretted it so much.


    Arya knew his worries and smiled to show that she was fine. "Look, I''m fine..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xavier held her cheek and kissed her lips deeply. Arya swallowed


    everything she wanted to say and just stared straight at his face.


    At this moment, he looked serious, but there was a thick sense of uneasiness.


    Arya couldn''t help but hug him and try tofort him. "Look at me. I am fine, and the baby is fine."


    Xavier pinched her face and pressed his forehead against hers. "Don''t get angry with me for such a


    thing in the future."


    Arya smiled and leaned into his arms. "Okay."


    She blinked and thought to herself that when Xavier finished with the Gates Family, she would go to


    see Cullen with Xavier.


    What happened this time and that dream made her want to cherish everything she had now, her lover,


    her family...


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door...Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    "Come in," Xavier said.


    Nanny Joy walked in with a bowl of soup in her hand.


    Arya looked at Nanny Joy and asked, "Where''s Ryan?"


    Nanny Joy answered, "Ryan is with Mrs. Jones."


    In fact, this soup was cooked by Daisy.


    Nanny Joy handed the bowl to Xavier and picked up the clothes that Arya had taken off.


    Nanny Joy said, "I''ll take the clothes back and wash them. Put the dishes on the tableter. When I


    bring the clothes tomorrow, I''ll pack them back."


    Xavier carried the bowl to the bed and sat down. He scooped up a spoonful of soup and blew gently


    before passing it to Arya''s lips. "Open your mouth."


    Arya enjoyed Xavier''s "service". She opened her mouth and drank the soup.


    The soup was stewed with big bones. The white soup had no ingredients in it, so it was light and tasty


    without the oil, but it was also greasy if she drank too much. After drinking half a bowl, Arya frowned, "I


    don''t want to drink anymore."


    "Hmm? Does it taste terrible?" Xavier asked.


    As he spoke, he had a taste and his expression changed slightly. Because he was familiar with the


    taste of Daisy''s cooking, he immediately knew that it was her who cooked the soup.


    "Don''t waste it, anyway."


    Xavier looked at Arya, his lips twitching slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    She was not fit to think too much.


    But in Arya''s eyes, all of this meant something else. "You''re disgusted that this is the soup I''ve had."


    If it was someone else''s, Xavier would probably feel disgusted even if he saw it.


    Disgust?


    He even touched her mouth when kissing, so why would he despise a spoon that she had used?


    Wasn''t that nonsense?


    Xavier scooped up the soup and put the whole spoon into his mouth. It was the same spoon that Arya


    had just used. Xavier looked at her with charming eyes. "And a spoon with your scent on it."


    Arya blushed instantly.


    How could she forget that Xavier was a cheeky man?


    "J will send the thingster." Arya deliberately changed the subject, afraid that Xavier would say


    something shameless again.


    Xavier suddenly became serious.


    Jacob had made new progress in the past two days. The timing was perfect and he was ready to make


    his move in the next two days. But time was running out, as Arya''s due date was fast approaching.


    Xavier carried Arya into the bathroom to help her wash up. Arya put her arms around his neck and


    thought for a while. "Let''s go home when the baby is born."


    Xavier paused and looked at Arya in surprise. "You..."


    "The baby needs to live in a normal family."


    She knew that as long as she was with Xavier, she needed tomunicate with the people at the Old


    Residence to ease their rtionship.


    Xavier was in a difficult position.


    Ever since he came back, Xavier had never returned to the Old Residence. She knew that and


    understood him.


    Besides, they were Xavier''s family, and her baby needed to be raised in a normal family.


    Xavier''s adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he was deeply touched.


    Arya''s head rested on his shoulder, and she said, "Be nice to me in the future."


    "Am I not good to you? I don''t even go home anymore." Xavier smiled slightly. This was the first time he


    had smiled since Arya''s ident.


    When they reached the bathroom, Arya asked him to put herself down. Xavier stood outside the door.


    After Arya finished washing, Xavier carried her out and put her on the bed. Xaviery on his side on the


    bed, hugged her from behind, and kissed her hair. "Have a rest. I''ll call you when someonees."


    Arya nodded. Now she needed more rest, and because of her pregnancy, she was easily sleepy. She


    fell asleep in Xavier''s arms not long after.


    Not long after she fell asleep, J and Jacob arrived.


    They met at the entrance of the hospital, so they came in together.


    Xavier did not wake Arya up. Instead, he covered her up and called Jacob and J to the living room.


    This was a VIP ward where both patients and visitors had beds to sleep on.


    Xavier closed the door.


    He looked at Jacob, asking, "Have you made a clear investigation?"


    Jacob nodded and handed Xavier what he had discovered during this period. It was a disciple of Mr.


    Gates who was found to have been caught in corruption, something that everyone avoided for fear of


    getting involved.


    The Gates Family also looked on with folded arms. After all, no one would get someone out of the


    prison without full confidence. And Mr. Gates was at a critical moment when he stepped down, and he


    would not risk his reputation.


    This man betrayed Mr. Gates because of this, and it could be seen that he was really a viin. But he


    was also very smart. If he spilled the beans directly, the whole thing would probably be pressed down


    by Mr. Gates, so he did it when Mr. Gates was going to retire. This man also had connections; after all,


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    he had worked in official circles for most of his life.


    That was why the man had his family contact Jacob privately.


    Everyone knew that Jacob worked for Xavier.


    And the feud between the Jones Family and the Gates Family was also an open secret, so the man


    was sure that Jacob would agree to meet.


    "Mr. Gates went there personally." The fact that Rufus had done something illegal was something


    Xavier had known about for a long time, just not deeply.


    He didn''t expect Rufus to collude with the gangs in Burma.


    Xavier looked up. "He will know such important information." Xavier did not believe that an abandoned


    man could know so many secrets.


    If he was important, would the Gates Family give him up?


    "I investigated this man. He''s very smart. He secretly investigated these things when he followed Mr.


    Gates."


    So, one would have to meet his demands to get him to show evidence?


    Xavier looked over.


    "He asked us to send his family abroad." The man was worried that he would implicate his family, so he


    asked for it. "I''ve promised him. His parents are dead. Georgina gave this to J."


    As he spoke, Jacob handed Xavier the things that Georgina had given to J.


    Xavier tore open the dark tape and poured out the contents. There was a USB drive and a document


    inside. It was the same as what Jacob had transferred to him, which meant that this was true.


    Xavier threw the USB drive to Jacob. "Have a check."


    Jacob took the USB drive, plugged it into theputer, and turned on theputer.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    There was some dim light and it seemed to be in a private room. Inside, Mr. Jones dressed in casual


    clothes was talking. Because the video was taken far away, the person who spoke to him could not be


    seen clearly.


    Jacob narrowed his eyes and stared at the picture carefully. It was not until they finished talking and


    walked out of the room together that Jacob saw who it was. He looked at Xavier in disbelief. "It''s


    Brandon Loong."


    He was Eli''s father, the most powerful gang leader in W City.


    Previously, he simply knew that Rufus had something to do with Eli, but he didn''t expect Mr. Gates to


    have contact with Brandon.


    However, Jacob soon understood something and said, "I''m afraid the channels through which Rufus


    took the goods were all from Brandon... This way, we can figure out why Mr. Gates appeared in


    Burma."


    Xavier could figure out the connections. The more things he found, the moreplicated the situation


    became. If he made the Gates Family involved, he would probably be involved in more and more


    things. It was getting increasinglyplicated.


    "Who will benefit from the copse of the Gates Family?" Jacob asked.


    It was obvious that Brandon and the Gates Family worked together for mutual benefit. No matter which


    side decided to quit, it would threaten the interests of the other side.


    "What should we do now?" Jacob was not sure. If these things were handed over, they would naturally


    hurt the Gates Family, since now the authorities were investigating them strictly. But they would also


    offend the gangs. This was equivalent to toppling the Gates Family and finding more trouble.


    If they didn''t do it, when Mr. Gates retreated, everything would be different again.


    Xavier wasn''t a coward, but it was different now. With someone he cared about, he was tied up. He had


    to think about Arya.


    She couldn''t stand it now.


    Xavier rubbed his sore eyebrows, not even raising his eyelids. "You guys go back first. Leave me alone


    to think about it."


    Jacob looked at J, who had never said a word, and signaled her. Soon, J took the hint and left


    the room quietly with Jacob.


    Jacob sent J away and told her, "You can choose to go abroad."


    Georgina would find out sooner orter that this was a conspiracy and would definitely cause trouble


    for J.


    She could hide abroad and stay out of the limelight. She woulde back when everything passed.


    J looked ahead. When she chose this path, she was prepared to get involved in this mess.


    Even if she chose to retreat now, she might not be able to leave safe and sound.


    Besides, she was just the executor, so the person Georgina hated more was probably the one who


    schemed against her.


    "No need," J said.


    Jacob turned to look at her and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, then I''ll arrange another ce for you to stay. Georgina already knows where you live, so it''s not


    safe." Jacob said.


    "Thank you, then," J said sincerely. Jacob had been helping her, and she was very grateful.


    "You are wee." Jacob started the car and left.


    The room was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. Xavier stood at the


    window smoking. The darkness outside covered half of his body, and his slender figure could only be


    seen vaguely seen, tall and firm.


    However, at this moment, he heard a sound from the ward. He put out the cigarette and walked


    towards the ward.


    When he opened the door, he saw Arya lying on her side on the quilt, looking very ufortable.


    He quickly walked over to check on Arya. He asked, "How are you feeling?"


    Arya gasped. "My leg...hurt."


    Leg?


    Xavier was so flustered that he couldn''t figure out what was going on. There was no blood there. "I''ll


    call the doctor right away."


    Arya grabbed Xavier, who was about to leave, and told him, "No need."


    "My leg cramped..." Arya said weakly.


    Xavier went to rub her, touched her left leg, and then her right leg. He asked, "Which one?"


    "The right." She groaned, "It hurts."


    Xavier rubbed her leg and kissed her lips, wishing he could feel ufortable and hurt for her.


    After a while, the cramp subsided. Arya looked up at Xavier.


    "Still in pain?" Xavier touched her forehead, which was sweating. He didn''t know how tofort her.


    His voice was low and hoarse, "After giving birth to this baby, we don''t want another child."


    Aryay down like this, looking at Xavier''s panicked handsome face, smiling and saying, "Silly."


    It was just a cramp in her leg. Many pregnant women had it.


    But his concern warmed her heart.


    She reached out and hugged Xavier. She heard what they were saying outside, and Xavier was


    worried about something. She told him, "I never wanted to be a burden on you. I wanted to be the


    person you love, your closest rtive, a person who faces difficulties with you. Xavier, do you


    understand?"


    Xavier leaned over and stared at her, unable to say anything in his heart. He just lowered his head and


    kissed her lips. "How can I treat you better?"


    Arya reached out and grabbed his hand tightly. She said, "No matter when, hold on to me. Don''t let me


    be alone, don''t let me be afraid, or don''t let me down. When I was a child, I only had my mother. I had


    never been loved by my father. But You make up for the regret of my life. Xavier, do whatever you


    want. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take good care of myself."


    Even if Xavier took a step back, would the Gates Family take a step back?


    Could it be that they thought Xavier was afraid and took advantage of him?


    Xavier felt his heart churning. No one had ever spoken it to him, and no one could understand him like


    that. He held Arya''s hand tightly, their fingers intertwined.


    During that time, Xavier was very busy and didn''te back until midnight. There was a small bed in


    the ward. Arya asked someone to put it in, afraid that Xavier wouldn''t have a good rest.


    Because of Mr. Gates''s position, the matter was not made public, but a secret investigation team was


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    set up.


    Even if they investigated it clear, it would not be tried in public. The case was too extensive and would


    not be publicized unless it was all clear.


    The Gates Family did not notice how turbulent the matter was under the calm surface.


    The dark sky was dotted with stars. asionally, there would be some shooting stars, which added a


    little liveliness to the quiet night.


    Arya leaned against the windowsill and looked at the stars. She could not get down and walk. The


    furthest ce she could go was to the windowsill when the bed was moved there. When the window


    was open, she could breathe in the fresh air outside.


    Nanny Joy put on a bunch of fresh flowers on the table every day to add fresh air to the room.


    During the day, Ryan woulde over sometimes. Most of the time, Nanny Joy could be there.


    Several times, she knew that Daisy was here, but she didn''te in.


    Arya actually wanted to tell Nanny Joy to call her in a few times, but she didn''t know how to face her, so


    she didn''t say anything.


    The door of the room opened. Arya thought Xavier was back and turned around with a smile. However,


    it turned out the person was not Xavier, but...

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    The visitor was Bridget.


    The smile on Arya''s face slowly faded.


    Bridget pursed her lips, but her chest fluctuated, indicating that she was not in a good mood.


    "You thought it''s my brother?" Bridget''s tone was not friendly.


    Arya remained silent.


    "Do you think you''re happy now?" Bridget asked sternly.


    Arya''s expression darkened, "What do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you know it? Are you happy that my brother is going to cut off with his family?" Bridget couldn''t


    stand it any longer. Xavier was getting busier and busier and never came back home as if he really


    wanted to abandon his family.


    Every time Daisy cooked something delicious, she was afraid that Arya would not ept it, so she


    would ask Nanny Joy to send it.


    Every time she wanted toe in to see Arya and ask if she was okay, she was afraid that Arya would


    be angry or ufortable. So even if she came, she would stay out of the ward and ask Nanny Joy


    about whatever she wanted to know.


    Seeing her mother act like this, Bridget felt ufortable. If Arya loved her brother, she wouldn''t let


    this happen.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did my mother treat you well? Although she opposed you at first and had prejudices against you, she


    had got her reason and you must know it. But what do you mean by not letting my brother go back? Let


    him abandon his parents and be an unfilial son? Make him only revolve around you all day and treat


    you as the only treasure he had? Do you have a special sense of aplishment by doing these?"


    Arya moved her lips, "Bridget..."


    "Don''t call me like that." Bridget was in a fit of anger, and she couldn''t listen to any of her words.


    "Ever since my brother was with you, he has changed. He''s be so strange to me. He used to be


    cold, but he''s never heartless." Bridget lost control and roared hysterically.


    Nanny Joy came over and pulled her, "Miss, you''d better go back. Madam is not in good health now.


    She can''t get too emotional."


    But Bridget didn''t want to leave at all.


    Bridget smiled, "She was adored by my brother. What could make her emotional?"


    Arya slowly moved down from the windowsill, held the wall, and walked to the bed to sit down. She


    looked at Bridget, not feeling angry at her words, but said, "You''re too excited. Go back. If you have


    anything to say,e and talk to me after you calm down."


    "Why should I wait until tomorrow? I''m in a bad mood today. It''s all because of you..."


    This thing had been kept long in stock in her mind. If she didn''t say it today, her grievance would


    suffocate her to death.


    "Stop talking. Can you go back first?" Nanny Joy pulled her hard. Bridget was still unwilling to stop and


    leave, "I came here today to ask Arya what she meant."


    "Nanny Joy." Suddenly a deep voice came from behind them. Xavier stood at the door, unbuttoning his


    suit jacket and looking at them.


    He took off his suit and threw it on the sofa. He pulled off his tie and nced over. "Nanny Joy, let her


    go and let her talk."


    Bridget''s expression froze for a few seconds. Anyone who knew Xavier knew that the calmer he


    appeared to be, the angrier he was.


    But Bridget didn''t think she was wrong.


    "Brother, you have changed. You are no longer the one I know, the one who is wise, calm, and makes


    me admire. You only have this woman in your eyes and won''t take anyone else seriously."


    Xavier walked in, sat by the bed, and looked at Bridget leisurely. "Go on."


    Bridget clenched her fingers, "Brother, you should go home."


    Xavier looked at her coldly, "Anything else?"


    "Brother, I''m your sister, right?" Bridget asked.


    "Yes," Xavier answered tonelessly.


    "Mom didn''t dare toe in every time she came here. She was afraid that she would affect my sister-


    inw. Sometimes, if she wanted to know something, she had to ask others about it. Don''t you feel bad


    when you see her act like this? She was our mother, and our dad also became silent because of this.


    He was about to retire and leave his favorite job. It also hit him a little. You never went home, so you


    didn''t know the atmosphere at home. It was so lifeless. Every time I came home, I felt depressed. I


    almost died of depression. And you never cared. Who else did you care about but her? And she never


    cared about you. She doesn''t deserve to be treated so well by you!" Bridget pointed at Arya excitedly.


    Xavier leaned forward slightly and grabbed Bridget''s hand, which was pointing at Arya, "How do you


    know it?"


    Xavier shook off her hand and his eyes suddenly turned cold, "Do you think you''re right? Do you think


    what you have said and done are good to the family and good to me?"

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    "Brother, we are siblings, right? If she really loves you and is good for you, she won''t let you stay with


    her and not go home..."


    "Her?"


    Xavier stood up from the bed. Arya felt something wrong with Xavier and reached out to hold him. She


    said, "It''s veryte today. Let Bridget go back first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Xavier looked back at Arya and smiled. He said, "I know. I just want to ask her a question."


    He looked fine. Arya let go of her hand.


    Xavier stood half a meter away from Bridget. His face was expressionless and there was no emotion in


    her voice. He asked, "Bridget, who is that ''her''?"


    Xavier pointed at Arya.


    Bridget looked at Arya. "My... My sister-inw..."


    "What did you call her just now?" Xavier almost forced her to answer that, then smiled, as if mocking,


    "That''s right, she''s divorced from me. It''s not right for you to call her sister-inw. How ipetent am


    I? I can''t even protect my wife and kid. How great are you? You can force her to sign the divorce


    papers, and now you can all me her!"


    This was the first time Xavier had mentioned this in front of Arya.


    All along, everyone who knew about it had never taken the initiative to say it since it was not a good


    thing, so everyone shut up.


    Xavier felt wronged.


    He felt wronged all the time!


    That was his family. What could he say?


    And now they were here to make an usation?


    Bridget moved her lips, only to find that she could not say anything.


    Arya frowned. Didn''t he say he wasn''t angry?


    He became furious all of a sudden.


    Arya propped herself up on the bed and stood up. She walked to Xavier and pulled his sleeve.


    "Xavier..."


    Xavier was angry and shook Arya''s hand away. He said, "I really want to hear what my sister did for me


    when my wife and child were being forced..."


    "Brother, mom and I wanted to stop it, but... just..."


    Xavier''s face darkened bit by bit until it looked sharp and gloomy. He asked, "Just what?"


    Xavier was also disappointed with Bridget. It was useless for him to talk to her so much when he left.


    "It hurts..."


    Arya grabbed Xavier.


    Xavier was stunned. The next second, he came to his senses and picked her up. He walked towards


    the bed and asked, "Does it hurt there? Is it your stomach or your leg?"


    Arya blinked and said softly, "It hurts."


    Xavier stared at her face. "It hurts everywhere?"


    Arya nodded and Xavier looked down at her...


    "I''ll go find the doctor." Nanny Joy came to her senses and immediately went to call the doctor. Bridget


    also came forward and asked, "Are you going to give birth in advance?"


    Xavier looked up at her.


    Bridget''s eyes were sore from the stare and her throat was tight. She said, "Brother... I was wrong. I''m


    sorry..."


    "Go back." Xavier finally calmed down.


    "But..."


    Bridget was worried. Having a stomachache when the baby was so big was definitely not a small


    matter. She said, "I''m going to see if the doctor is here."


    As she spoke, she ran out.


    In the room, Xavier stared at Arya''s face. Arya didn''t dare to look at him. Xavier made her look at him.


    He asked, "Now you have learned how to lie?"


    Arya coughed softly and said, "Well, you wouldn''t let go."


    Oh, so he was wrong when he scolded his own sister for her.


    Xavier bent down even lower, a few inches away from Arya''s eyes. He said, "Heartless girl, whom I did


    all this for? Hmm?"


    Arya turned around and Xavier made her look at him again. He said seriously, "Don''t tell such a lie in


    the future."


    Xavier rarely spoke to her in this manner. Arya was very ufortable and reached out to put her arm


    around his neck. She said, "Smile."


    Xavier''s serious face finally put on a different expression. It was really irresistible when a person who


    usually didn''t act coquettishly suddenly did so. Xavier lowered his head and bit his lip...


    "Doctor, hurry up..."


    Bridget walked in the front. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Xavier kissing Arya. Her


    expression froze. "That..."


    Arya moved her body and turned her back to everyone. Did Bridget see it just now?


    Arya covered her head with the quilt in frustration.


    Fortunately, Bridget reacted quickly and closed the door. "She''s fine now."


    Nanny Joy frowned deeply. "How can it be fine? A stomachache is not a small matter."


    "It shouldn''t hurt anymore." If something really happened, how could Xavier still be in the mood to kiss


    Arya...


    The doctor stood at the door and asked, "What on earth is going on?"


    "It''s because we didn''t know what was going on. It''s okay." Bridget exined. The doctor didn''t show


    any displeasure. Instead, he said, "Call me if you need anything."


    "Okay," Bridget answered quickly.


    Nanny Joy looked at the doctor apologetically. "I''ll see you off."


    Bridget stood at the door. After a while, she said to them, "I''lle with Mom tomorrow."


    Arya heard it clearly and was about to agree when Bridget''s voice interrupted again, "If you don''t say


    anything, I''ll take it as a yes."


    Arya lifted the quilt and saw Xavier looking at her. She blinked. "Actually, this is good. I don''t know how


    to say it myself."


    The next day, Arya was woken up by the sound of the water. She did not move, but looked at the


    bathroom. After a few minutes, the sound of the water stopped. Then Xavier came out in a bathrobe,


    wet and dripping. When he saw Arya''s eyes open, he said, "You are awake."


    Xavier had been very busy these days. Usually, when she woke up, he had already left. He waste


    today.


    "You are going out today?" Arya asked.


    Xavier wiped his hair with a white towel as he walked towards her and reached out to rub her hair. He


    answered, "Well, I''lle back early tonight."


    Arya nodded quietly.


    Xavier took off his bathrobe and put on a nice suit.


    After Xavier left, Nanny Joy came in with a bouquet of flowers. Every day, the flowers were different.


    Yesterday it was gardenia, today it was perfume lily, and they all had a faint fragrance. Nanny Joy


    untied the yellow wrapping paper and was about to cut the extra stems below. Arya sat up and said, "I''ll


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    put them in the bottle today."


    She had been in the room for many days. She was bored, so she tried to kill the time.


    Nanny Joy agreed and took the vase to the bedside table. She put the flowers on the quilt and handed


    Arya the scissors.


    Arya took one flower and put it on the tip of her nose to smell it. The fragrance of the flowers was not


    very strong. It was light and fragrant and smelled very good. She naturally got a better mood. There


    was a faint smile on her face.


    Nanny Joy hesitated for a moment and said, "Actually, a lot of food has been delivered by madam


    during this period."


    Arya slowly looked up at Nanny Joy.


    "Now you''re about to give birth. You can''t divorce Mr. Jones. I think whether it''s for the child or Mr.


    Jones, you should reconcile with them."


    Although Bridget was excited yesterday, what she said was not unreasonable.


    How could Arya not understand this?

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    Arya''s smile gradually faded away. "Actually, I was waiting for the baby''s birth, and then I think it would


    not be so awkward to break the ice..."


    Nanny Joy sighed slightly. "That''s good."


    It was notfortable for anyone to be deadlocked.


    However, it was hard to forgive in this situation. After all, Arya was coerced at that time.


    At noon, Daisy and Bridget came with Ryan.


    Nanny Joy opened the door. Ryan greeted Nanny Joy with a smile. "Hi, Madam Anderson."


    Nanny Joy touched Ryan''s head and held him in her arms.


    Then she looked at Daisy. "Come in please."


    Daisy nced at the room. "Is she all right?"


    Nanny Joy nodded. "Yes. She just had a checkup this morning. Everything is fine."


    Daisy was relieved and walked in with a thermos. "I''ll have a look at her."


    Ryan said, "I want to see mommy too."


    Bridget carried him over. "Let''s y together."


    Ryan was used to getting along with Bridget. He blinked his big, bright eyes and leaned into Bridget''s


    ear. "I want a new transformer. Buy me a new one, please."


    Bridget pinched his face. "Humph, you''re going on the scamp."


    But she was just kidding and carried him out.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Daisy knocked on the door of the room when Arya was reading a book about babies. She thought it


    was Nanny Joy, so she said, "Come in, please".


    When Daisy came in, she saw Arya sitting at the head of the bed, reading a book.


    When she didn''t listen to Nanny Joy''s voice and didn''t see anything she brought in, Arya felt a little


    strange. She looked up and saw Daisying in. The expression on her face stiffened for a moment


    but soon recovered.


    "I heard that your legs often cramp now." Daisy walked in, put thermos on the table, and brought out


    the food that was inside. The rice and nutritious dishes were well-matched. In these dishes, the beans


    were the main ingredients. "Leg cramps are due to theck of calcium, and this food is good for


    calcium supplements."


    Daisy ced the dishes one by one. There was some warm milk in thestyer. When she poured it


    into a cup, she said, "When I was pregnant, I had cramps only in the final stages. It was often at night.


    Your father was in the army most of the time so I was always alone at night. Sometimes I couldn''t sleep


    because of the pain. I felt aggrieved because my husband couldn''t apany me even I was


    pregnant..."


    At the same time, Daisy handed the milk to Arya. "You have to drink a ss of fresh milk every day for


    calcium supplements, which can increase your physical strength. The baby is about to be born, you


    have to increase your strength, or it will be tough to deliver the baby."


    Arya looked at Daisy in a daze.


    Daisy smiled. "Why are you just standing there? Drink it while it''s still warm. Cold milk tastes not good."


    Arya closed the book in her hands and took the milk from Daisy.


    With the ss cup, she could clearly feel the temperature of the milk. It was warm, neither hot nor cold,


    which was suitable for drinking. Arya took a sip. The fresh milk was not sweet nor had any other vor


    but had a milky fragrance in the end.


    Daisy sat in a chair by the bed, her hands sped together. "We are the ones who have wronged you.


    For the sake of Ryan and this child about to be born, forgive..."


    "Mom." Arya interrupted Daisy.


    This "mom" made Daisy want to cry.


    Arya held the cup tightly in her hand. "We are a family. You don''t need to apologize."


    Did she forgive all the things?


    Daisy looked at Arya, holding her hand excitedly. "I''m so d you can forgive us."


    Daisy''s excited hands trembled a little, and she held Arya''s hands more and more tightly. She said


    excitedly, "I''ll take care of you after the baby is born."


    Arya sobbed and said, "Okay."


    Daisy hugged Arya. "You''ve been wronged."


    Arya shook her head, "Nothing."


    It was true. Let it go.


    Bridget quietly closed the door and said to Ryan, "Let''s y outside."


    Ryan looked at Bridget. "Is my mommy crying?"


    Bridget nced at the closed door and prevaricated Ryan. "You''re dazzled."


    Ryan tilted his head and thought carefully if his eyes yed tricks on him.


    "I wasn''t dazzled, Was I?"


    "Auntie, are you lying to me?"


    "How could I lie to you? Hmm..."


    "Haha..."


    "Auntie, stop tickling me..."


    About the Gates Family, Rufus and Georgina divorced, and everyone in the family knew about it, but


    they were not very surprised. Although Georgina and Rufus had been married for several years, their


    rtionship had always been bad, and Mr. Gates also had the idea of their divorce. Although the Gates


    Family was also rich and powerful, they were not as good as other families in the officialdom.


    He hoped that Rufus could marry Mr. Woody''s daughter.


    "Dad, I''ve only been divorced for a few days. Then you want me to get married again?" Rufus red.


    "If you''re divorced, you can get married again. The time interval is not important." Mr. Gates put down


    his chopsticks and looked at his son. "In a week, I will officially retire. If you don''t marry a powerful


    family''s daughter, soon our Gates Family will be defeated by other powerful families in W City."


    "But Mr. Woody is just a director."


    "He was deputy director six months ago, and now he''s the director, and he''s young. Do you know what


    he will be in the future?" Mr. Gates had a long-term view. If Mr. Woody could be so quick to take the


    position, there must be someone to support him. Otherwise, it would take many years to take this high


    position.


    "And his son is now a regiment-level cadre..."


    Rufus leaned back in his chair and snorted. "Does my marriage have to be rted to benefits? You


    even didn''t ask me if I like your arrangement or not, then you let me get married."


    Mr. Gates''s expression darkened. "Who am I doing this for?"


    He was old, but Rufus was still young. He was thinking about Rufus''s future. How could he not


    understand his efforts and still quarrel with him?


    Rufus kept silent. He admitted that Mr. Gates was right, but he felt ufortable and unwilling.


    He felt ufortable because Mr. Gates always arranged everything for him, and felt unwilling


    because he didn''t want to live under other arrangements for the rest of his life.


    He felt displeased.


    "I''ve already agreed to let you get engaged next weekend."


    It was Thursday, there were three days until next weekend, which was so fast.


    Rufus knew that his retort was useless and said faintly, "I see."


    He pulled out his chair and walked out.


    "Now that you think I''ve arranged your life, you''ll understand in the future that I''m right."


    Rufus didn''t want to hear it at all. So he walked very fast in a terrible mood.


    He drove the convertible at top speed on the road, and the wind was blowing in his ears. Even seeing


    the red light, he didn''t stop. The car almost hit someone. He felt his heart skipped a beat. He just


    wanted this feeling. Only in this way could he forget the trouble.


    After driving, he was in a much better mood. Finally, he stopped at the entrance of a coffee shop. It was


    not that he wanted to have coffee or sit around, but that he saw Georgina inside through the window.


    Shaking the car keys in his hand, he walked into the coffee shop and walked towards Georgina.


    Georgina sat against the window, stirring the coffee with a spoon in one hand and holding the phone in


    the other.


    "What did you say?" Georgina was surprised. The things had been sent to Xavier for several days.


    Why did nothing happen?


    Mr. Gates was about to retire.


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she asked someone to investigate it, but nothing was found. Moreover,


    J changed her residence, and as for where she lived, it became a secret.


    This made her feel uneasy.


    It was so strange. Everything was so strange.


    "Go and check again..."


    "What are you investigating about?" Rufus sat down opposite her and stared at her.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    Georgina was caught unawares. She was in such a fluster that she almost dropped her phone. "When


    did youe?" She looked at Rufus and asked.


    Rufus did not answer her. He shifted his eyes from her face to her hand holding the phone. "Who are


    you talking to on the phone? Why are you so nervous to see me?"


    Georgina regainedposure. "I''m not nervous. It''s just that your sudden appearance made me jump."


    As she spoke, she naturally hung up the phone.


    Rufus gazed at her for a long time before saying, "Georgina."


    Georgina took a sip of coffee, averting her eyes from him. "What?"


    Rufus was not himself today. Georgina was not used to him behaving like this.


    Rufus leaned back in his chair and looked out the window. "I''m getting married soon."


    Although there was small love between them, it was irksome to hear that.


    Georgina sneered. "Congrattions, then."


    "Actually..."


    "Actually, it''s not of your own ord. Your father forces you, right?" Georgina said it for Rufus.


    Rufus was surprised and looked at her in disbelief.


    Georgina smiled. "Don''t look at me like that. I was your wife for several years so I know your father. I


    assume your fianc¨¦ is not a girl from a normal family."


    Rufus gave Georgina a long look and asked, "Then do you know me?"


    Georgina didn''t want to talk to him about this. She grabbed her bag and said, "I have something else to


    do. I''m leaving."


    Rufus gripped her wrist. He still felt something for her, but now that they''d been divorced, nothing he


    said would be of any point.


    "Take good care of Jimmy."


    "I will," Georgina said.


    "Marry an ordinary man. Forget that person. He won''t love you."


    Georgina tore her hand from his grip. "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s for your own good. Xavier loves that woman very much. You don''t stand a chance, you know."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Georgina looked back at Rufus and narrowed her eyes. "You know Arya?"


    Rufus stood there with his hands in his pockets and said unthinkingly, "I''ve met her a few times. She''s


    different from other women."


    Georgina tightened her fingers around her bag but pretended to be unperturbed, "What''s the


    difference?"


    Rufus thought about it and couldn''t tell the difference.


    "I just don''t want you to get hurt."


    "Thank you. I don''t need your concern." Georgina strode away.


    She looked calm but was panicked.


    J''s disappearance and Rufus''s words both implied one thing: Xavier and Arya were still in love with


    each other.


    Georgina smashed the bag against the ground angrily. Her cosmetics were scattered all over the floor.


    She squatted down and buried her face in her hands.


    She had never lost to anyone before, but this time she was scammed.


    By Arya!


    She envied her because Xavier loved her and now she''d been scammed by her. It was not hard to


    guess her mood.


    "Calm down," Rufus came over and put her things scattered on the ground back into her bag. Then he


    pulled her up. "I''ll send you back."


    Georgina let Rufus drag her towards the car.


    Time flew by and soon it came to the day of Rufus''s engagement party.


    It was held in the hotel that Xavier lived in. There was more than one high-end hotel in W City, but the


    Gates Family chose this one as if they were showing off their wealth.


    Even if Mr. Gates had been reced, it would not affect the Gates Family''s status in W City.


    Given the rtionship between Mr. Jones and Mr. Gates, it was expected that the Jones Family was


    invited.


    Many dignitaries and celebrities attended the party. There was a long queue of cars parked outside the


    hotel. It was a grand party.


    A ck car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Deputy helped Cullen out. Mr. Gates personally


    weed him warmly, "Chief, it''s a great honor to have you today."


    Mr. Gates led Cullen in. It was already crowded inside. Few people here knew Cullen. First, he was not


    from W City. Mr. Gates and Mr. Jones had once been at his service, but they were both prestigious and


    had their own students.


    He was old.


    He even found it hard to feelfortable on such a boisterous asion. Everyone smiled and said


    congrattions, but what were they really thinking?


    Everyone was after his or her own interests.


    Cullen had seen too many such scenes at a younger age. He could see the real thoughts behind those


    insincere smiles.


    Mr. Gates was no exception. He called him chief but did he really mean it?


    When he''d chosen Mr. Jones over him, hatred had been sowed.


    "Time flies. It seems like it was yesterday that you trained me. In the blink of an eye, I''m old," Mr. Gates


    sighed.


    "Yeah, I think I''m still very young but actually already have had one foot in the grave."


    "You look hale and hearty. You''ll live a long life."


    Cullen waved his hand. He just wished to live long enough to see Arya give birth smoothly.


    At this moment, someone came to tell Mr. Gates that there was something he needed to deal with.


    Cullen gestured with one hand that he should go ahead.


    "Take good care of my old chief. Come to me if you need anything," Mr. Gates said to Cullen''s Deputy.


    Despite his true thoughts, his disguise was wless.


    In a crisp suit, Rufus was greeting the guests with a smile. He didn''t look like a man who was going to


    get married, as though the party only served to tell everyone that the Gates Family and the Woody


    Family were now united through marriage.


    The Gates Family would not go downhill because Mr. Gates was not in that position anymore.


    It was unsaid but everyone got it.


    Cullen looked at the bustling crowds in the hall and said to Deputy behind him, "What time is it?"


    Deputy checked the time. "Ten twenty."


    Cullen''s eyes became inscrutable. "It''s almost time..."


    At this moment, a ck car stopped outside the hotel and the door opened...

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Outside the hotel door, another ck car stopped. The door was opened, and Xavier walked out of the


    car. Standing at the door, he could already feel the bustle.


    Jacob followed him by his right side and presented the receptionist with the invitation. After the


    receptionist looked at it, he said, "Pleasee inside." Rufus saw it, put down his ss, and walked


    over. "Mr. Jones."


    Xavier picked up a ss of red wine from the tray held by the waiter passing by, put it to his lips, and


    took a sip. He said meaningfully, "Congrattions, Mr. Gates."


    Rufus didn''t notice anything weird. He smiled happily. Whether he liked Laura or not, he had to look


    very satisfied when facing outsiders.


    "Well, I''m more popr with women." He punned.


    He implied that it was because of him that Arya left the Jones Family, and he divorced Georgina but


    now married Laura.


    Moreover, even if Mr. Gates was retired, the Gates Family''s power remained unchanged.


    The Jones Family had a different situation. Mr. Jones retired, and Jasper, his proud student, died as


    well. Their power in the officialdom was greatly reduced.


    Maybe the richest and the most powerful family in W City in the future would not be the Jones Family.


    Xavier shook the ss, and the blood-red liquid swayed in it. He lowered his eyes and stared at the


    wine. "Some of it may be bad luck."


    Rufus''s face darkened slightly. But he remained calm, "Mr. Jones, are you kidding? I''m engaged today.


    Why did you curse me?"


    Xavier chuckled. "I didn''t. I have epted the gift you gave me. If I give a gift to you, you have to take


    it."


    "Of course." Rufus sneered in his mind. Xavier''s recent actions were being watched by his henchmen.


    He was either in thepany or in the hospital. What trouble could he make?


    What''s more, Mr. Gates had officially retired. He had no connections in the officialdom. What could he


    do?


    At this moment, someone came to remind Rufus to attend the ceremony.


    "Convey my regards to Arya. When she gives birth, I will definitely go to apologize. If it hadn''t been me,


    she would still be your wife now." Rufus said sarcastically deliberately to touch a raw nerve before


    leaving.


    With the status of the Gates Family, the people they invited were naturally dignified. Today, at the home


    court of the Gates Family, there were certainly a lot of people who gave ttery, and many people took


    the opportunity to get close with the Gates Family.


    Seeing that Rufus was called away, some people came up to get close with Xavier. They used to know


    each other but were not familiar. They usually had no contact, and now they took this opportunity to get


    familiar with him. "Mr. Jones, listen to what he said. It seems that Mrs. Jones is not Mrs. Jones."


    Arya and Xavier did sign the divorce agreement, and without Xavier''s signature, Mr. Jones found


    someone toplete the divorce process.


    But it was not made public. The outside world did not know about it. Only a few people who got


    involved in the incident knew it.


    The smile on Xavier''s face changed instantly.


    He tidied up his neat suit cor and said unhappily, "His words are not as nice as yours."


    When this person heard this, he thought he had said something wrong. Why did he feel unhappy?


    He thought about it and felt that he was right, "You are not divorced?"


    This man was trying to exin, but Xavier''s expression turned even gloomier.


    Xavier didn''t even want to take another look at such a fool. He turned around and walked to Cullen.


    Jacob followed Xavier and looked back at the man, "You ttered him in the wrong ce."


    Originally, the man wanted to get close to Xavier. However, not only did he fail to get close to him, but


    he also made Xavier despise him.


    The man came up to him unwittingly, trying to find out the truth, "Is Mr. Jones divorced?"


    Jacob wanted badly to crack the man''s head open to see what was inside. How dared he to ask about


    Xavier''s private affairs?


    Jacob smiled and felt that the world had changed. How could such a stupid person survive till today?


    He even seemed to be doing well.


    Jacob did not understand it at all.


    "How''s Arya?" Xavier came over. Cullen''s first words were to ask about Arya''s health condition.


    "Very well. She''s fine."


    Cullen rxed a little and it was enough for him to know that she was fine.


    At this moment, the host''s voice sounded on the stage, high and enthusiastic, which immediately


    brought the atmosphere up. "Thank you for taking your precious time out of your busy schedule to


    attend Mr. Gates and Miss Woody''s engagement ceremony. On such an auspicious day, a marriage is


    made, and joy warms the heart. On this day of hope, Mr. Rufus and Miss Laura hold an engagement


    banquet here. Now let''s invite the bride-to-be and groom-to-be in..."


    With the voice of the host, there was warm apuse. Some were sincere and some fake, but of


    course, there were all blessings on the surface.


    Rufus wore a white suit and walked slowly into the scene with Laura.


    Rufus was not very satisfied with the engagement and even with the marriage with Laura, but he did a


    good job on the surface.


    But Laura couldn''t pretend on the surface.


    It seemed that this engagement was not what she wanted. She looked unhappy and did not smile at all.


    Rufus couldn''t bear to see it and said, "Today is our engagement. Even if we''re unhappy, we can''t put it


    on our faces. People with ulterior motives will look at us and gossip."


    "I don''t wanna disguise myself." Laura retorted unhappily. It was nice enough that she didn''t run away


    and humiliate the Gates Family.


    She couldn''t figure out why her father insisted on her marrying Rufus. What was so good about Rufus?


    He had a second marriage, and although he was not ugly, he was not her type as well. She was a girl.


    She had never been in love before and had only met a few times.


    Xavier was one of them whom she dated, but Xavier didn''t like her.


    Her eyes inadvertently nced at Xavier, who was standing in the corner. He was wearing a ck


    tailored suit with a cold expression on his handsome face. Even standing in the corner, he was hard to


    be ignored. Laura was slightly stunned, but she quickly withdrew her gaze.


    Xavier was married, and she was getting engaged today. She liked him a little but had to let it go.


    "Bride-to-be and groom-to-be, pleasee on stage and deliver a speech."


    Laura held Rufus''s hand and walked up the stage, whispering, "Why did you divorce Georgina?"


    Rufus''s eyes twitched, "Can you stop asking that question now?"


    "When should I ask then?" Laura deliberately didn''t want to listen to Rufus. She would rather say to him


    whatever he didn''t want to hear.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She couldn''t disobey her father. Couldn''t she find something unpleasant for Rufus?


    Rufus nced at her and wanted to tell her that I was cheating and flirting, but he couldn''t.


    "She likes another man, so we get divorced."


    Laura burst intoughter. Could it be that Rufus was cuckolded?


    So they divorced?


    Thinking of this, Laura still had some sympathy for Rufus.


    "Who is that person?" Laura was very curious.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    Although Rufus was not as good-looking as Xavier, he was still outstanding among ordinary people.


    After all, few could match Xavier.


    He was tall, handsome, and rich.


    Rufus looked into the corner. He had been unconvinced. What was worse for him than Xavier?


    Why didn''t Georgina like him?


    Laura followed his gaze and saw that Rufus was looking at Xavier. She couldn''t help but wonder why


    he looked at Xavier when she asked him who Georgina liked.


    Did she...


    "How can he be liked?" Rufus said with some dissatisfaction.


    If he knew that Laura also liked Xavier a little bit, he would definitely be angry.


    Laura''s expression changed repeatedly. Indeed, Xavier was popr not only because of his


    appearance and money but also his unique temperament. A man in his thirties would be calm, and a


    man in his twenties would be unruly and ruffian, which perfectly blended with him.


    "Not surprisingly." Laura shrugged her shoulders.


    Rufus''s mouth was almost crooked and said coldly. "What a bad taste."


    Laura almost subconsciously said, "Those who like you should have no taste."


    The host handed the microphone to Rufus. "Now, I would like to invite the bridegroom to address


    everyone."


    Rufus took the microphone. "Everyone knows that I had a marriage before, but it wasn''t my final


    destination, so god gave me another chance to meet Laura..."


    Laura couldn''t help but tremble. Her goosebumps even came out. It was really mushy.


    Rufus looked at Laura affectionately, "Thank you for giving me the chance to be your husband."


    Laura smiled in response.


    "Now I have a speech for the bride-to-be..." Before the host could finish his sentence, a dozen people


    came in. The host thought they werete guests, so he said, "Please hurry up and sit down..."


    But the dozen of them did not sit down. Instead, they walked solemnly through the corridor between the


    tables and chairs towards Mr. Gates.


    The host had to stop, and there was a noise.


    They whispered and guessed what those people were doing.


    "Are you Paul Gates?" Bill asked sternly.


    There was no expression on his face except a serious look. In fact, he know who he was without


    asking. But he should follow the procedure.


    Very few people called him by his name like this. Mr. Gates was not used to it. He frowned and said


    unhappily, "Yes, I am. You..."


    Bill did not answer him. Instead, he took out his ID card and an investigation order. "You are rted to


    a major case. Pleasee with us."


    Mr. Gates''s hand trembled slightly, but his face was extremely calm. "Why don''t I know you?"


    "Please follow us." Bill didn''t answer his question.


    Rufus came over and stood in front of Mr. Gates. "What are you doing? Can''t you see that I''m engaged


    today? How dare you screw it up?"


    Bill turned a blind eye to Rufus and looked over at Mr. Gates. "Please!"


    Although he was still talking, he had already signaled his subordinates to prepare to arrest him.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who my father is?" Rufus grabbed Bill''s cor. Mr. Gates pulled


    Rufus away and whispered to him, "Don''t be impulsive, especially after I leave with them."


    Rufus frowned. "Why are you going with them..."


    "Remember what I said. Don''t be impulsive." Mr. Gates looked at him and warned him with his eyes.


    He couldn''t say anything more in front of so many people. He could only keep Rufus calm.


    The investigation order just now was real. They were all cops dressed in casual clothes, and their


    attitude was so tough that it couldn''t be fake.


    "Excuse me." Bill stepped forward and controlled Mr. Gates.


    Just like that, he was taken away in front of so many people.


    Immediately, there was chaos among the guests.


    Rufus came to his senses after a few seconds.


    Mr. Woody knew that something must happen. The other party must have some evidence of Mr. Gates,


    or else they wouldn''t have rushed to arrest him.


    Taking someone away today, saying it was an investigation, was actually just a procedure.


    Such a person would not be randomly arrested without conclusive evidence.


    He quietly left the chaotic scene and walked to the stairwell to make a phone call.


    Before the phone could be dialed, the door in the corridor was pushed open. Xavier pushed Cullen and


    stood at the door.


    Mr. Woody looked back at them.


    Mr. Woody was the son of Cullen''srade.


    In the past, they had been close to each other, but after the death of their oldrades and Cullen''s


    leaving from W City, they gradually contacted less and less, but there was still some affection.


    This time, he was part of the reason why he was there.


    Originally, Cullen wanted to tell him in advance, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it, so he


    waited for things to break out.


    Yes, what happened today was not idental but premeditated.


    "Come with me." Cullen''s low voice with vicissitudes echoed in the corridor.


    Mr. Woody was not stupid either. It was obvious that he was talking to him. At this time, he also wanted


    to know what was going on.


    In the private room on the second floor, Cullen was in a wheelchair and Xavier was standing behind


    him.


    Mr. Woody nced at Xavier and finally at Cullen. "Uncle, do you know what happened?"


    Mr. Woody asked almost impatiently.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He was too anxious.


    "There is evidence that Paul Gates was involved in gangs and colluded with them..."


    "How is that possible?" Mr. Woody couldn''t believe it.


    "He has status, and Rufus has money. Why did he do such a thing?" Mr. Woody couldn''t figure it out.


    "You never thought about why Rufus was rich, did you?" Cullen asked.


    Mr. Woody frowned and seemed to understand Cullen''s words. "You mean Rufus earned money in an


    illegal way?"


    Although he asked, he already had an answer in his heart.


    So what Mr. Gates promised him before was all a lie?


    After all, Mr. Gates''s status was high, so he believed it at that time. Even if he would be retired


    immediately, he still had a foundation. Rufus still ran the XWX Group, so he agreed to the marriage.


    "Before it''s toote," Cullen said.


    He didn''t want to see hisrade''s son dragged down. If Laura really married Rufus, then the Woody


    Family would be involved in the fall of the Gates Family in the future.


    Even if Georgina and Rufus divorced, it would be hard for Georgina to escape from being investigated.


    Mr. Woody was anxious. His mind kept running, thinking about how to solve this problem.


    The so-called is solution is not to involve the Woody Family.


    He was now particrly annoyed that how he could believe Paul''s words.


    Xavier pushed Cullen away. "Wait..."


    Cullen saw that Mr. Woody was so nervous and said, "Don''t panic. Take her away now."


    "If you don''t want your daughter to marry Rufus, then cancel the engagement before the guests leave,"


    Xavier said coldly.


    "Xavier is right. You should take the opportunity to get rid of the Gates Family."


    Mr. Woody nodded repeatedly. "I think it''s feasible. I''ll go now."


    The hall was in a mess. Someone on the stage bumped into the champagne. With a loud crash, the


    champagne towers piled up fell to the ground, causing even moremotion. Shattered ss filled the


    floor, and the red carpet was dyed...


    Laura stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    Rufus was dealing with the matter at hand. All the security guards were deployed to keep it going.


    Rufus held the microphone and tried to calm everyone down. "Everyone, calm down. Listen to me. The


    engagement ceremony is over now. My father is fine. I''m sure the authorities will find out..."


    "Wait." Mr. Woody walked in through the crowd.

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    "Excuse me, everybody. I announce that my daughter''s engagement with Rufus is invalid. My daughter


    will not marry Rufus. Thank you for your time."


    "Mr. Woody, what do you mean?" Rufus''s face contorted. Just as there was a slight disturbance, he


    wanted to break off the engagement. Is he afraid that it would implicate him?


    "I was the one who made the hasty decision about this engagement. Actually, my daughter was


    reluctant to do so. I forced her to do that. Now I want to follow my daughter''s wishes."


    Rufus looked at Laura, and at the same time, the guests also looked at her, expecting her answer.


    Laura didn''t know why her father did so. He had forced her to engage with Rufus before today, but now


    he changed his mind.


    Mr. Woody looked at his daughter, "Laura, you just have to tell the truth."


    Laura clenched the hem of her dress tightly and nodded, "What my father said is true. I don''t like


    Rufus..."


    "You see, I just figured out that I don''t want my daughter to be unhappy. That''s all." As he spoke, Mr.


    Woody pulled his daughter through the crowd and left.


    Everyone knew that this was a way to deny any connection with Rufus.


    But this was reality!


    No one was willing to do anything without benefits. It was obvious that the Gates Family had gotten into


    trouble, and it was time for them to deny connection with the Gates Family.


    They would cause trouble for themselves if they didn''t deny connection with the Gates Family. Anyone


    with a clear mind would do that immediately.


    Rufus clenched his fists tightly. Everything happened so suddenly that he was caught off guard.


    But no matter how angry he was, he could only hold back his anger now. He had to handle the


    aftermath.


    The guests left one after another,menting the farce of the engagement.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a wedding. Otherwise, he would be more embarrassed.


    Outside the door, Xavier took Cullen to the car.


    "Aren''t you going back together?" Cullen asked.


    He wanted to go to the hospital with Xavier to pay a visit to Arya.


    "I''m busy. You can go to the hospital first. I''ll go back earlier." Xavier also wanted to go back to see


    Arya earlier. However, it was a crucial point. He had to be vignt.


    At this moment, an angry roar came from behind, "Xavier!"


    Rufus walked over quickly, his eyes bloodshot, "You did it, right?"


    Xavier turned around and looked up and down at him. There was no such thing as his previous high


    spirits. Xavier did not pay much attention to him, but opened the door and got into the car.


    Rufus ran over to stop Xavier...


    "Oh, no, Mrs. Gates fainted..." Someone ran out.


    Rufus stopped and looked at the man who was running towards him, "What did you say?"


    "Mrs. Gates fainted." The man repeated.


    Rufus clenched his fists and followed the man back to the hotel.


    Mrs. Gates had always known that her husband had done something illegal. Ever since Mr. Gates was


    taken away, she had been trying to pretend to be calm and help Rufus see off the guests.


    In the car, Cullen asked the Deputy to go to the hospital where Arya was hospitalized.


    Cullen closed his eyes and looked a little tired. The Deputy looked at him in the rear-view mirror, "Are


    you tired? Why don''t you go back to have a rest and visit Miss Harrison tomorrow?"


    Cullen''s eyes suddenly opened. "I gotta go right now!"


    He wanted to take advantage of the time he had left to stay with Arya.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Slowly, he looked out of the window, as if he had thought of something, and then his expression


    changed.


    Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. The Deputy set up a pedal between the ground


    and the car, pushing Cullen down.


    Xavier arranged for someone to stay at Arya''s ce, but Xavier had informed them about theing


    of Cullen in advance, so no one dared to stop him from entering the surveince area.


    Through the not-so-long corridor, they came to the ward where Arya was staying. The deputy knocked


    on the door.


    When Nanny Joy came to open the door, she saw that it was Cullen. She stepped aside to make the


    way for them.


    "Mrs. Jones is sleeping. I will wake her up." Nanny Joy said.


    Cullen waved his hand. "There is no need. I''ll wait for her to wake up naturally."


    Nanny Joy stood there. "Then what would you like to drink?"


    "Do you have tea?" The Deputy asked.


    "Yes, I''ll make tea right away." Nanny Joy turned to look for tea leaves in the cupboard.


    Nanny Joy made the tea and served it.


    After Cullen drank two cups of tea, Arya still didn''t wake up.


    Nanny Joy felt strange, "Mrs. Jones would have been awake for a long time by this time. Howe


    she wakes up sote today?"


    Cullen was calm, "It''s okay. She needs to rest."


    Nanny Joy nodded, but she was still a little uneasy, "I''ll go take a look."


    Nanny Joy pushed open the door of the ward. The curtain was still open, prating the faint light.


    Arya was still sleeping quietly, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Nanny Joy closed the door.


    "Did she not sleepst night? Howe she doesn''t wake up now?" Nanny Joy frowned slightly.


    Cullen looked at Nanny Joy, "Didn''t you take care of her at night?"


    "Mr. Jones is here all night," Nanny Joy said.


    Cullen''s lips gradually curled into a smile.


    Because of Mr. Gates, Xavier was very busy these days. He thought Xavier would not have time to


    take care of Arya at all.


    He didn''t expect ...


    Seeing Xavier''s affection for Arya, he was much more relieved.


    If he died one day, Arya would have someone to take care of her.


    At this moment, the door opened. Xavier walked in and nced at the living room. He didn''t see Arya


    and then asked, "Where is she?"


    "She is sleeping." Cullen said this with a kind smile on his face, "I haven''t seen her yet."


    Xavier took off his suit jacket while looking at the door of the room.


    Her legs cramped against night. She must have not slept well.


    Nanny Joy took the coat from Xavier, "She''s been asleep for almost three hours."


    "Well, I''ll go take a look." Xavier walked towards the room.


    Arya vaguely heard the sound of the door opening. With long and curly eyshes fluttering slightly in


    her eyelids, Arya slowly opened her eyes.


    "Hi." Xavier reached out and touched her cheek. Perhaps because she had just woken up, her cheek


    was a little hot.


    Arya closed her eyes. She had just woken up and was not used to the bright light. After a while, she


    looked at the window. It seemed that the sun had not set yet, because the light was still strong, "Why


    are you so early today?"


    Usually, Xavier woulde back after she fell asleep. Sometimes, he came backter in thetter half


    of the night.


    Xavier looked at her, "Grandpa is here to see you."


    Arya''s eyes fixed on Xavier''s face and remained motionless ...

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    "You said you wanted to visit him with me, but it was not at your convenience. Now he''s here to see


    you." Xavier rubbed her cheek gently with his thumb. "Isn''t that great?"


    Arya moved her teary eyes. She choked up and somehow wanted to cry, replying in a hoarse voice,


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay."


    He wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. "All right, don''t cry."


    Having mixed feelings, Arya was not in the mood to flirt with Xavier. She pushed his hand away and


    said, "Go out first."


    "OK."


    Cullen was still outside. It was inappropriate for him to stay there for too long.


    After Xavier left the room, Arya did not sit up immediately. Instead, she lied still, slowly calming herself


    down.


    She could not tell whether she was excited or d, but it was a strange and wonderful feeling.


    The inexplicability excited and confused her. She felt at a loss.


    Then, she threw back the covers and propped herself up from the bed. Nanny Joy came in and helped


    her. "Mr. Jones is talking outside. Let me help you wash your face."


    Arya nodded.


    In the bathroom, Arya washed her face with cold water, which refreshed her and got sleepiness out of


    her mind.


    Next, she dried her face, tied her long hair behind her head, and checked how she looked in the mirror.


    She wanted to show her good condition in front of Cullen. Without any words, he could know that she


    was going well.


    "Haven''t you finished?" Nanny Joy asked.


    She had turned off the tap for a long time but still came out, which made Nanny Joy concerned.


    Arya calmed down and opened the bathroom door. Nanny Joy held her and asked, "Are you going out?


    He has been waiting outside for a long time."


    "A long time?"


    "Yeah, up to two hours." Nanny Joy replied.


    Looking at Nanny Joy, Arya asked. "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Xavier let me not do so, saying that you need a good rest." Nanny Joy had no idea as well.


    Arya held Nanny Joy''s hand tightly. "Do I look well?"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen anyone prettier than you." Nanny Joy replied without hesitation.


    Arya''s face was delicate and wless even without any makeup. She was bright-eyed with good


    features. Her lips were light pink, with her long ck hair tied behind her head. Without excessive


    makeup and dress, she was still a beauty, even prettier than those women with makeup.


    Yesterday, Nanny Joy saw a woman with a big belly wearing bright red lipstick, which made her


    ufortable.


    How could others be as beautiful as Arya?


    Without makeup, she was still the most beautiful and outstanding.


    Aryaughed out. In fact, she asked Nanny Joy if she looked well now.


    But Nanny Joy seemed to have misunderstood.


    But Arya didn''t correct it. After this joke, she was a lot more rxed.


    They walked to the door and Nanny Joy pulled it...


    Xavier was talking to Cullen in the living room.


    Cullen looked paler than before. "There''s never been any evidence. He did it in a secretive way..."


    Seeing Aryaing out, Xavier called her to interrupt Cullen.


    Cullen turned around and his expression changed the moment he caught sight of Arya. In the end, he


    looked calm, with his muddy eyes sparkled. "I''m here to see you..."


    Xavier had already told him that Arya had already epted what had happened,


    which relieved him a lot.


    Xavier wanted him to live without regrets. After all, his illness...


    So when Arya showed her willingness to see Cullen, she had let it go.


    "I know." Arya walked towards him slowly. Xavier came over to take her hand and helped her sit on the


    sofa.


    Cullen looked carefully at her eyes which sparkled.


    Even though she had a lot to say, she couldn''t speak it out now.


    No one knew how to break the silence.


    "Let''s go out for dinner today." Xavier opened his mouth to be the first one.


    Arya hesitated for a moment. The doctor advised her not to walk around. She needed others'' help to


    walk into the room.


    The man knew what she was worried about and held her hand tightly. "It''s boring to stay in the room all


    the time. Today, let me take you out to have a look."


    Arya nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    Although Cullen was worried about Arya, he was reluctant to miss the chance to have dinner with Arya.


    How many times could he have a meal with her? It could be counted easily.


    Xavier made a phone call to get the car ready.


    The Deputy helped Cullen down first. Arya asked Nanny Joy to go with them. "Let''s go together."


    But she waved and rejected. "Thanks, but I''m afraid I can''t go at this time."


    She knew what was going on. It was not appropriate for her to go to such an asion alone.


    "Go with us," Xavier advised Nanny Joy as well.


    If Arya needed to go to the bathroom or somewhere else, Nanny Joy''spany would help.


    "Okay." Nanny Joy could only agree with the man''s proposal.


    Arya held the man''s arm. "Slow down."


    The man turned to her andter her stomach. "Can you walk?"


    She actually couldn''t walk, but what was she going to do?


    She instantly came up with an idea. "Why not get me a wheelchair..."


    The man rolled his eyebrow, speechless at Arya''s suggestion which she thought was a good idea.


    He leaned over slightly. "Hold me."


    Arya didn''t understand what he meant. She just obediently wrapped her arms around his neck so that


    she could feel his breath clearly. Xavier patted her on the back. "Hold it tightly."


    The woman tightened her arms as she was suggested. Then, the man carried her. "I''ll be your leg."


    Arya felt a little uneasy about being carried in and out so ostentatiously, so she buried her face in his


    neck.


    Naturally, it was not embarrassing if she couldn''t see the scene.


    The man looked down at her and his lips curved slightly...


    He liked what Arya was doing now.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Cullen was waiting for them in the car.


    Seeing Xavier carrying Arya, the waiting driver hurriedly opened the door. The man bent over and put


    hisdy in the car. Afraid that she would be ufortable, he asked, "Is that okay?"


    Arya grunted and moved in to make way for the man to get on.


    The driver started the engine, and Cullen''s car followed.


    After about 15 minutes, the car stopped in front of an ancient building¡­

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    At first nce, one could see a tall building in five steps, a pavilion in ten steps. The carved belt-like


    long corridor stood quietly. The raised eaves seemed to hug the sky, looking impressive.


    It was not an ancient building, but a Chinese restaurant.


    As night wasing, big rednterns on the eaves lit up, surrounded by pine trees. The noise of the


    isted city also isted the lively and fast-paced city life.


    Arya came here for the first time. She looked around carefully. "How do you know this ce?"


    Xavier took her out of the car and looked at her unfathomably. "Have a guess."


    Arya curled her lips. Xavier knew so many people. How could she know it?


    The deputy pushed Cullen in with Xavier. The deputy was also attracted by this unique building. "I


    didn''t expect to see such a ce in W City."


    Cullen nodded slightly in agreement with the deputy.


    Nowadays, people all pursued British or American decoration styles. Few people would be willing to


    spend money to build such a beautiful and practical pavilion.


    After walking through the corridor and the pavilion, they saw a pavilion not far and a man stood in front


    wearing a suit and leather shoes, with a pair of frames on his face.


    Arya stared at him closely and then saw his face clearly. "Isn''t this Edward?"


    Did Edward give up being a doctor and be a restaurant owner?


    "Pleasee in. I''ve already arranged it." Edward led them into the pavilion. There was a mahogany


    round table, surrounded by the mahogany hollow wooden stool.


    A huge redntern hung on the top, and the red tassels swayed gently with the breeze.


    Xavier put Arya down. Next to him was a mahogany basin rack. There was a wooden basin made of


    mahogany, holding water in it for washing hands before dinner.


    Xavier was afraid that it was not easy for Cullen to wash hands and asked someone to bring a basin of


    water over.


    Cullen waved his hand. "Don''t worry about me. Just take care of Arya."


    The deputy, who had been with Cullen for a long time, knew his habits very well and took good care of


    him.


    The smile on Arya''s face gradually disappeared. Xavier washed her hands. "What''s wrong?"


    Arya shook her head. "It''s okay."


    But seeing that Cullen was too old to move, Arya felt sad that she couldn''t take care of him.


    The waiter served the first course. Edward acted as amentator and introduced the specialties.


    "Pao Tun (roast suckling pig), one of the eight delicacies in ancient times. First, we should clean the


    suckling pig both inside and outside, stuff red dates inside, wrap it with something made of leaves, and


    then cover it with wet y. They just roast it until the y dries to take out the suckling pig and wipes


    the pig skin..."


    Arya couldn''t listen any longer in case she had no appetite. "Edward, can we eat right now?"


    Edward was stunned. "Didn''t I exin it well?"


    He had prepared this in advance to introduce the dishes to the guests...


    "You want your specialty to be a popr dish?" Arya asked.


    "Of course, it''s a specialty..."


    "You''ve already told me how to cook it, then I can learn to cook, but in that case it won''t be a specialty,


    right ?" Arya asked.


    He should want to run a restaurant by telling others how to cook his specialties?


    Maybe it was better for him to work in theboratory to make contributions to the medical field. It was


    not suitable for him to be a restaurant owner.


    Edward didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    In fact, it was the cook who made those specialties while he just learned it from books but didn''t know


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    how to cook at all.


    Edward didn''t keep asking and waited for Arya to finish her meal.


    Edward was very straightforward and stubborn.


    He had to figure out what he wanted to know.


    "Xavier,e with me," Cullen said.


    Xavier stood up and signaled to Nanny Joy to stay with Arya before leaving the pavilion with Cullen.


    "You said that others could also cook this?" Edward pulled over the stool and sat next to Arya.


    Arya exined patiently, "Have you heard of business secrets?"


    Edward nodded. "I''ve heard of it. It seems that one will be punished byw if he or she divulges


    confidential information about thepany."


    "Your restaurant should first have its own characteristics. You do well in this aspect, and the dishes are


    also good. From the style of the te to the taste, they are all very good, but your exnation is


    unnecessary. You have to keep the mystery of the restaurant and make people want to explore. The


    more mysterious your restaurant and dishes are, the more interested your guests will be. And they will


    Edward didn''t seem to understand.


    He didn''t think it would be so troublesome to open a restaurant.


    Arya rubbed his forehead. Edward wasn''t stupid, and he was smart, but he wasn''t smart in business.


    "Look at you, whenever a guestes, you say it once. After a long time, don''t they know how to


    cook?"


    Edward nodded.


    "All the restaurants know how to cook the dishes of your restaurant. Will the guestse to your


    restaurant especially? They can eat everywhere. Why do theye to your ce?"


    Edward understood and nodded.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s just a restaurant. It''s soplicated."


    Arya was also confused. He was not good at doing business at all. "Why are you choosing to run a


    restaurant?"


    Edward smiled and leaned closer to Arya''s ear. "Most of the money in this restaurant is from Xavier."


    Arya looked at him in confusion. "Why?"


    Edward pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. "Bridget said she didn''t like men who are


    doctors, so..."


    Jasper died. This was a chance for Edward to pursue Bridget who said that she didn''t like doctors, so


    he wouldn''t be a doctor and went into business.


    Arya was speechless for a moment.


    Edward was such a stupid man.


    "Edward, have you ever thought that Bridget said she didn''t like doctors because of your character?"


    In fact, Edward was very good in many ways. He was devoted, and he liked Bridget all the time, no


    matter whether Bridget had married or not. It was just right to describe Edward to be a single-minded


    man.


    He thought everything in a simple way without any scheming.


    However, he was not as active as others. Perhaps it was fair that one would not be good at something


    else if he or she had been talented in other aspects.


    Like Edward, he got a doctorate in medicine at a very young age, but he was not skilled in


    There were very few people like him nowadays.


    Xavier must have liked him for this to help him chase Bridget.


    If he were with Bridget, he may treat Bridget well for the rest of his life.


    Edward understood what Arya meant.


    "Yes, I''m good at business. Everything here is arranged by Xavier who asked someone to design the


    building style. I''m just the boss..."


    Arya patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be discouraged. There are nopetitors now. You should be


    happy. I support you."


    Edward thought about it, "You''re right."


    Besides, both Xavier and Arya believed him now.


    Arya waved at Nanny Joy and stood up holding her hand, nning to go to the bathroom.


    Edward asked, "Do you want to visit it? I''ll take you there. I know this ce well."


    "Go ahead and do your work. I have Nanny Joy here." Arya said.


    Edward scratched his head. "Okay."


    Arya walked slowly and took a few minutes to reach the bathroom.


    Nanny Joy waited outside until she came out and supported her.


    On her way back, Arya saw Xavier talking with Cullen at the pond not far away. Obviously, Cullen


    called Xavier away on purpose. He had something to say to Xavier, but he didn''t want her to know.


    Arya let go of Nanny Joy''s hand. "I don''t know where my phone fell. Help me find it."


    So Nanny Joy looked for it somewhere else.


    Arya watched Nanny Joy walking towards the pond.


    Both Xavier and Cullen had something to do with the thing concerning Mr. Gates.


    Mr. Gates also participated in that mission. At that time, Mr. Gates wanted Mr. Jones''s life so as to get


    promoted. Mr. Gates had decided to kill Mr. Jones by chance.


    In the end, Cullen''s son had a good rtionship with Mr. Jones and went to save him. However, Mr.


    Jones escaped, but Cullen''s son died.


    Cullen and Xavier knew the one who wanted to kill Mr. Jones, but they had no evidence.


    Now they had avenged Cullen''s son.


    He could rest in peace.


    "I don''t want Arya to know about this. She''d better not know it for the rest of her life..."

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Xavier agreed. He had no intention of telling Arya about it.


    "You also have to keep your mouth shut about my business." Cullen said again, "I''m satisfied to see her


    open her mind to me in my lifetime. I still have to let you take care of her in the future..."


    The days ahead were still long, and she needed someone to apany her.


    In the first half of her life, she had gone through too many hardships.


    "Chief, don''t say that. You''ll be fine." The deputy looked a little depressed.


    Cullen smiled. "It''s easy to be sentimental when you''re old." He took out a photo of his son, Nate, from


    his pocket.


    He held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. "When I looked at Arya carefully today, I found that her


    nose and eyes looked a little like his."


    "Miss Arya is a member of the Porter Family. Of course, she looks like him." The deputy replied.


    Cullen rolled his eyes at the deputy. "Nonsense, Arya is not as coarse as him..."


    In fact, Arya was more like Danielle.


    "She is from the Porter Family, so her surname should be Porter..." The deputy said.


    Cullen had thought about it, but for a moment, he didn''t know how to say it...


    Arya slowly leaned against the wall. Although their conversation was very subtle and they did not say


    anything clearly, Arya guessed what they meant.


    From the moment she saw Cullen, she could feel that his look was not normal. His skin was yellow, and


    his eyes were a little dull, which were not good phenomena.


    "Madam." Nanny Joy didn''t find the phone. She was shocked to see Arya when she came back. She


    was relieved to see that Arya was fine. "Why are you..."


    Arya reached out her hand and motioned at Nanny Joy to keep quiet.


    Nanny Joy understood and came over to help her. Arya grabbed Nanny Joy''s arm and caressed her


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    own abdomen with the other. She said to herself over and over again in her heart, "Calm down. Calm


    down. It''s okay. It''s okay. Everything will be fine."


    Walking back to the pavilion, Nanny Joy said, "I didn''t find your phone."


    Arya came back to her senses and said calmly, "Well, I''ve found it."


    At this time, Xavier came from the other end of the corridor alone, and Cullen was not with him.


    "Let''s go back." Xavier walked up and picked her up.


    Arya put her arms around his neck, leaned into his arms, and felt his body temperature and his


    heartbeat. Only then did she feel less empty in her heart.


    Cullen was waiting for them toe out at the door. When he saw Xavier carrying Arya out, he asked


    the deputy to help him get into the car.


    "Wait..."


    Arya stopped the deputy and asked Xavier to put her down.


    Xavier nced at her without asking anything and bent over to put her down.


    She stood on the ground, and Xavier wanted to help her, but she waved her hand and refused, and


    then walked towards Cullen on her own.


    She walked a little slowly.


    Cullen looked at her and reached out his hand to her.


    Arya did not hesitate. She reached out and put her hand into his palm with wrinkles. When he held her


    hand, Arya could feel the warmth of his palm and the calluses.


    Arya could only squat down in front of Cullen on one knee now. She looked up at him. His face was


    covered with deep wrinkles after he went through all the ups and downs. His ck eyes were deeply


    sunken and his hair was gray. He was really old.


    Arya put her hand at the back of his hand and wrapped his hand with her own palm. Even when he was


    old, his palm was bigger than Arya''s, so his hand could not bepletely wrapped. She only exerted a


    little bit of strength, as if silently telling her how excited she was at the moment.


    Her throat was like being stuffed with a thick ball of cotton. Her voice was hoarse. "Grandpa... Can you


    forgive me that I just call you grandpa now?"


    Cullen''s hands trembled, and his eyes were tearful. "Silly girl, how can I me you? I feel so sorry for


    you."


    He would not have known about it if he had not stumbled upon the clues left by Nate.


    "I should have asked for your forgiveness. It was sote for me to know you existed..."


    If he had known it earlier and brought Arya back to the Porter Family, maybe she wouldn''t have


    suffered so much.


    "How can I grow without ups and downs? You should be happy for me, grandpa. Life makes me strong


    and brave..."


    "Yes, I should be happy. I should be happy for your growth."


    Nanny Joy was moved by this touching scene and wiped the tears off her eyes.


    Fortunately, Xavier and the deputy were calm. After all, they were men.


    Xavier walked over and held Arya''s shoulder. "There''s still time."


    It wasn''t toote, at least they had known about each other.


    Cullen wanted to pull Arya up, but he couldn''t stand up and could only let Xavier do it.


    Xavier picked Arya up. Her body was trembling slightly. Obviously, she was unable to control her


    emotions.


    "Xavier, take her back first," Cullen instructed.


    Xavier nodded slightly and carried Arya into the car.


    Xavier grabbed her hands. They were cold and her palms were sweaty.


    Arya leaned into his arms and buried her face in his chest. Xavier caressed her back andforted


    her. "You should be happy. There''s another person who loves you."


    Arya''s mind was in turmoil. She could not pay attention to anything and did not say a word.


    When she returned to the hospital, she stayed in her ward.


    Xavier got a wet towel from the bathroom and helped wipe her face and hands.


    Arya was like a puppet, not moving at all, allowing Xavier to do anything.


    Xavier put a basin of hot water at her feet, took off the slippers on her feet, and put her feet in the


    basin. The warmth spread from the soles of her feet all over her body. Arya lowered her eyes and


    looked at the man who was washing her feet.


    "They look swollen again." Xavier touched her calves, which were originally thin. Now they were


    swollen. She used to wear size 36 shoes, but now her feet were too swollen to fit in.


    In the past, he had only heard that women would suffer a lot when they gave birth to a child. He had


    never known that pregnant women would cramp and be swollen because ofck of calcium.


    Besides, some pregnant women''s faces would also have freckles. As the fetus grew up, they would not


    be able to sleep well because of the pressure of the amniotic fluid on their chests.


    Xavier looked up and kissed her lips. "It''s been hard for you..."


    Arya put her arms around Xavier''s neck. "Hug me."


    At this moment, she was weak.


    She really wanted someone to hug her tightly, so that she would not be afraid or hesitant, and could fill


    up the emptiness in her heart.


    Xavier wiped her feet. Without pouring the water to the bathroom, he held her on the bed and patted


    her on the back. "Things will be over soon. Where do you want to go? I''ll take you there."


    It wouldn''t take so long for them to settle the matter about Mr. Gates.


    Arya blinked. "Yes, many ces..."


    She thought of many ces, such as New York, Rome, London...


    In the past, she had these ideas, but too many things had happened, and she didn''t even dare to think


    about it anymore. She thought that she would spend the rest of her life in hatred. Everything she had


    now was so wonderful.


    She pressed her face against Xavier''s chest...

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    The sun slowly rose upon the clouds, revealing its red face. Even if the curtains were closed, it could


    make the whole room look as if it had been dyed a warm orange-red color.


    Arya sat at the window, trimming the roses one by one that Nanny Joy had sent in. They got red roses


    today. The fiery red petals exuded a strong rose fragrance.


    Xavier went out after breakfast in the morning. Nanny Joy and Arya were the only ones left in the ward.


    Nanny Joy was in the bathroom, washing Arya''s pajamas. Seeing that Arya was in a good mood, she


    smiled and said, "Xavier asked the florist to send these flowers every day."


    Arya turned to Nanny Joy and asked in surprise, "Really?"


    "Yes, I was surprised at first, because I never expect he would do such a romantic thing." Nanny Joy


    said with a smile.


    Arya put a rose on the tip of her nose to smell the fragrance. Compared to the previous lily, the


    fragrance of the rose was stronger. "He must think that I''m bored. It has nothing to do with romance..."


    "Okay, okay, you''re right anyway. You''re the most important now." Nanny Joy said with a smile.


    However, at this moment, the door opened and Bridget came over with Ryan in her arms.


    Bridget put him down and ran to the room. "Mommy..."


    Arya put down the flower in her hand and weed Ryan with open arms.


    However, as soon as Ryan jumped into Arya''s arms, Bridget grabbed him from behind by the cor.


    "Ryan, what did I tell you?"


    Ryan pouted. "I know. You just told me not to hug mommy, not to pester mommy, not to make mommy


    angry. I remember."


    "Then what are you doing now?" Bridget asked.


    Ryan puffed up his cheeks. "I know. Let me go."


    Bridget pulled him to her and straightened his cor. "You''ll be an elder brother soon, so you gotta


    behave yourself and be more considerate."


    Ryan nodded vigorously. "I know. When my sibling is born, I will take them to kindergarten. There are


    many children. They will definitely like him very much."


    Bridget pinched his face. "It will still take several years for them to go to the kindergarten. You''re too


    urgent."


    Ryan nodded forcefully. "Yes, so does grandma. She was thinking how to marry you to someone


    quickly..."


    After that, Ryan ran to Nanny Joy and hid in her arms.


    "This child..." Nanny Joy still had water in her hand. "Slow down, you got wet by the water."


    Ryan didn''t care. He just hid inside.


    "Let''s go out and wipe dry your clothes." Nanny Joy pulled Ryan. He ran too fast just now, and the


    water in Nanny Joy''s hand was spilled over on Ryan.


    Bridget was in a bad mood because of Ryan''s words.


    She came over and took the roses that Arya had ced on the windowsill and sniffed them. "When did


    my brother be so romantic?"


    She didn''t notice it before.


    Arya smiled. "You don''t think he was romantic, right?"


    Bridget looked serious and stared at Arya. "My brother is treating you very well. I''m jealous."


    Was she referring to Edward?


    Arya looked at Bridget and said casually, "Your brother took me out to dinner yesterday."


    "Did you go out like this?" Bridget looked at Arya in surprise.


    "That''s not the point. The point is where we eat. No, it''s the owner of that restaurant."


    Bridget was not very interested and casually said, "My brother''s friend, I guess."


    Arya put the rose into the vase and looked up at Bridget. "It''s Edward."


    Now Bridget was indeed surprised.


    "Isn''t it strange?" Arya said.


    Bridget seemed to think of something and frowned.


    Arya asked, "Have you ever seen such a silly person? You said you didn''t like doctors, so he stopped


    being a doctor and became the owner of a restaurant."


    Bridget remained silent.


    She just thought that Edward was too bored and have no fun in his life.


    "Isn''t it rare to see such a stubborn person as him nowadays?" Arya asked.


    Bridget smiled. "He''s not stubborn, but just stupid."


    "Have you ever seen a stupid person who has achieved something in medicine at such a young age?"


    Arya asked.


    Bridget knew that Edward had that personality.


    "I have never seen such a simple person like him, who can persist in loving someone for so long


    without wavering. Just because of a word from the girl, he can give up his career and go into a field he


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    doesn''t know at all. In my opinion, the love of such a person is the purest."


    From the conversation with Edward that day, Arya could feel that Edward did notin at all and


    was willing to do this. He just wanted Bridget to ept him. As long as Bridget said it, he would do it.


    Bridget stared at Arya. "Are you bribed by Edward?"


    Arya curled her lips. "Do you really think he''ll bribe me and let me persuade you?"


    Bridget thought for a moment. That was right. With Edward''s stubbornness, could he know how to bribe


    others?


    Bridget didn''t believe it.


    Arya didn''t mean to persuade Bridget. She just said how she felt. Bridget must have her own thoughts.


    In terms of a rtionship, no one could force her to do anything.


    "I heard you''ve known him for a long time?"


    "Well, I have known him since we were a child. Then his parents immigrated to the United States, and


    they broke off contact. Then he came back."


    "Do you know why he came back?"


    Of course, Bridget knew, but...


    She really didn''t expect him to change so muchpared to the boy she knew.


    "Mom went to the mall." Suddenly, Bridget changed the subject and didn''t want to talk about Edward.


    She epted some of the things that Arya said.


    She also understood what was good in Edward, but Edward probably still treated her like in childhood.


    Bridget was worried that when she really got along with him, it would be different from what she had


    imagined.


    She had been hurt emotionally, so she didn''t dare to take a step forward or ept defeat.


    "Okay," Arya replied.


    "We''ve already bought a lot of baby products at home, and she keeps buying..." Originally, she came


    with Daisy, but Daisy changed the way to buy baby products.


    She had missed the chance to take care of Ryan, so she paid extra attention this time, and was


    nervous, afraid that when the time came, the necessary products would note in handy, and she


    would be in a mess.


    This time, Daisy bought a lot more, and the driver followed behind her.


    Passing by a jewelry store, Daisy walked in. Inside the ss counter, there were various kinds of jades,


    all of them expensive.


    The manager came up and said, "What can I do for you?"


    Daisy waved her hand. "Nothing particr."


    The manager turned to look at the waiter. "Go get some water."


    The manager followed Daisy and introduced, "You are more suitable for green jade." As he spoke, he


    asked the staff at the counter to take out a transparent and wless jade bracelet. "You can try this


    bracelet."


    Daisy waved her hand. "It''s not for me."


    "Is it a gift?"


    Daisy nodded. "For my grandson."


    "It''s better to wear some jade than gold and silver. As the saying goes, one pays money for the jade for


    one time, but the jade benefits the person for a lifetime. Here are a few pendants that are suitable for


    children. Would you like to take a look?"


    Daisy nodded.


    The manager took Daisy into the inner room, took out three jade pendants from the safe, and put them


    in front of Daisy.


    "The three pieces are the treasures of our store. You must know that Nephrite, themon Dark Jade,


    Jasper, and a small amount of mutton fat jade in the market, but there is another kind of jade, which is


    more precious than mutton fat jade, the red Nephrite. ording to the experts in our field, this jade


    with red is very precious. Look at this color, there is nothing topare in the market."


    Daisy held it in her hand, it was cool and refreshing that emanated from the inside out. The manager


    shot it with the electric light and the whole body of the jade was transparent.


    Daisy didn''t hesitate. "Pack it up for me."


    It was not because of the manager''s words, but because she really liked it.


    She felt that green was toomon. Although the mutton fat jade was good, it was a little too white,


    not as good-looking as the red jade.


    These two things cost Daisy a lot of money. She didn''t have enough pocket money, and she even took


    half of the money from her family''s savings. Most of her private money was given to her by Xavier. She


    didn''t spend it. Mr. Jones''s sry was used for daily expenses at home all these years.


    Although Xavier was rich, Daisy was rtively frugal. It was the first time that she spent so much


    money.


    Arya was about to give birth again. No matter how much money she needed to spend, she was willing


    to do it.


    Daisy came out of the inner room with the jade in her hand.


    "Auntie?"

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Georgina looked at Daisy. "It''s you. I thought I mistook you as someone else."


    Daisy smiled. "Are you here for shopping too?"


    Georgina pressed her lips. "I came out for a walk."


    Daisy nodded.


    Rufus''s engagement was so sensational that everyone knew that she and Rufus had divorced.


    Georgina looked at the thing in Daisy''s hand. "Did you buy jewelry?"


    Daisy couldn''t hide the smile on her face when she thought of Ryan and the child to be born. "I bought


    it for my grandson."


    Georgina''s heart sank. Bought it for her grandson?


    The son of Arya?


    The Taylor Family was secretly investigated because of the incident of the Gates Family, and her father


    was also affected by it.


    Arya schemed against her and took away the evidence from her hands. Why could she live a happy


    life?


    Georgina was annoyed.


    She nned everything. However, she met her Waterloo.


    Not only did she fail to win Xavier''s heart, but also lost everything she had before.


    She clutched her bag tightly, held back her anger, and forced a smile. "Is that Ryan? Thest time I


    saw him in the park, he was very cute."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "You''ve seen him before?" Daisy smiled in surprise. "Yeah, he''s so adorable. Now he looks more and


    more like Xavier... Well, go on shopping. I''ll go first."


    Daisy said a lot when she was happy. She knew Georgina and liked her very much in the beginning,


    hoping that she could marry Xavier, but her mind had long changed. Now that Xavier and Arya were on


    good terms, she also liked Arya. Arya was smart, sensible, and exceptionally considerate.


    Georgina smiled and said, "Okay, auntie, goodbye."


    Daisy took the bags and walked towards the exit.


    The moment Daisy walked out, the fake smile on Georgina''s face instantly disappeared.


    The manager came over. "Do you know each other?"


    "What do you want? I''ll introduce you."


    Georgina rolled her eyes and looked at the manager. "What did she buy just now?"


    "She has a good eye for jewelry. She bought the treasure of our store and took two." The manager


    couldn''t help but sigh.


    Georgina''s face darkened even more. "Is it very valuable?"


    "Of course." The manager nodded.


    "How much is it?" Georgina asked.


    "I can''t tell you that." The rules of his store didn''t allow him to reveal the price of the jewelry they had


    sold.


    Georgina curled her lips coldly. All the items on the counter cost more than a million dors. The


    treasure of the store must be worth a lot more.


    She walked out of the store angrily. She was not in the mood to have a walk. She was driving home.


    She was in a bad mood and mmed the steering wheel. "Arya!"


    If it weren''t for Arya, Daisy''s favor would belong to her now.


    She was even more irritated to think about it. The evidence came from her. Why did Arya get all the


    benefits?


    She made up her mind, turned the car around and drove towards the WS Group.


    The towering building stood in the center of the city.


    Georgina parked the car and walked in.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?" The front desk asked.


    "Yes."


    "What''s your name, please?"


    "This is a private matter between me and your boss. It''s not on your itinerary." Georgina intended to


    walk to the elevator without permission.


    The receptionist stopped her. "I''m sorry, I can''t let you in without an appointment."


    "Get out of my way!" Georgina pushed him away.


    The receptionist had no choice but to make a phone call to Xavier''s secretary. "Someone broke in."


    The secretary frowned. "Didn''t you call the security?"


    "Not yet. It''s a woman."


    "Got it." The secretary hung up and walked to the office door. She knocked on the door and pushed the


    door open when she got Xavier''s permission. "The front desk just said that a woman came in. Do we


    need to call the security up now?"


    Xavier''s hand, which was signing, stopped. "No."


    The secretary stepped back and went out.


    But she happened to bump into Georgina. The secretary was about to apologize, but she found it was


    Georgina. "It''s you..."


    Georgina''s face darkened even more when she saw the secretary. Didn''t J take the position from


    her?


    Oh, what a dirty trick. She fell down again.


    Georgina snorted and walked towards the office.


    Xavier had already heard the noise at the door. He put down the pen in his hand and leaned back


    against the chair.


    The moment he saw Georgina, he was not surprised. He looked calm and indifferent. "It''s very rude for


    you to barge into my office like this, Miss Taylor."


    Georgina stood in front of Xavier''s desk. She looked at Xavier angrily. "You set me up!"


    Xavier''s expression was always calm as if he had not heard Georgina''s question. He picked up a


    cigarette from the table and lit it. He took a deep breath and exhaled a white mist. "I hate others to set


    me up, especially those who scheme against my loved ones."


    Xavier was warning Georgina that she approached Arya on purpose.


    Georgina''s face turned slightly pale. "Did I do something wrong?"


    She couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her.


    Was it wrong to be with someone you loved?


    She had never been happy when she married Rufus. Rufus was fooling around with so many women.


    She was not a machine, and she could also feel sad. She just pretended not to care and always looked


    prideful in front of others.


    Simrly, it wasn''t that she didn''t have any feelings for Rufus at all. It was Rufus who had erased all her


    feelings towards him.


    So, now she just wanted to be with the man she loved, even if that man didn''t love her. At least she


    could live with him, they could eat together, sleep on the same bed, and do what couples did at the


    night.


    "Do you love Arya because she gave birth to a child for you before marriage?" Georgina denied that


    Arya was better than her.


    She even felt that she was better than Arya in terms of family background and appearance.


    Xavier especially disliked women who had no self-knowledge, like Georgina in front of him.


    "Do you know what''s the best rtionship?" Xavier let out a long puff of smoke as if he had thought of


    something, which made his eyes deep and mysterious.


    "It''s not about how beautiful she looks, how smart she is, or how extraordinary she is, but how much


    you know her over time. Every time, you will find something different in her..."


    He had once disdained Arya and did not understand why Jasper liked her.


    But after getting to know her gradually, his attitude toward her had changed dramatically.


    In his life, he had never thought that he would love a woman so much...

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    Coming out of the WS Group, Georgina stood on the side of the road, looking up at the blinding


    sunlight. She narrowed her eyes, in front of which was a burning red.


    She didn''t suddenly see the light due to Xavier''s words, but grew more and more resentful, thinking that


    all he said were excuses.


    She picked up her purse and got into the car. Just as she was about to leave, the phone in her bag


    rang. She took it out and pressed the answer button. It was from kindergarten. Easton fought with


    another child in the kindergarten. The teacher asked her toe over.


    She put down her phone and started the car to drive towards the kindergarten.


    In the teacher''s office, Easton and the child who was fighting with him were standing there. The parents


    of the child were sitting on a chair, staring at Easton unfriendly. When they saw Georginae in, they


    immediately stood up. "You''re Easton''s mother?"


    Georgina nodded. "I am!"


    "Look, your son scratched my son''s face. How can he be so rude?"


    Georgina didn''t look good either. "I don''t believe my son would hit your son for no reason."


    The parents turned to the teacher. "Look at this rude mother?"


    The teacher was in a stalemate, unwilling to offend neither side.


    "You can tell from the adult how ill-bred the child is..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Easton came up and pushed her. "You''re ill-bred, and so is your


    son. I want to hit him and at best hit him to death!"


    "Jimmy!" Georgina pulled Easton over and scolded, "How can you say that!"


    "Why can''t I say that?" Easton asked back.


    Georgina was patient. "You''re ssmates. You can''t talk like this..."


    "He said my father was a stud, so I just wanted to hit him!" Easton shouted at Georgina.


    In an instant, everyone''s faces turned bad. How could a child know such a word?


    Didn''t he hear it from the adult?


    Georgina stood up, looked at the teacher, and then at the child''s parents. "Who said that?"


    "Who the hell said that?"


    "My mom and dad said in the room. I heard them. What''s wrong?" The child who was scratched by


    Easton looked up and felt that he was right. He was telling the truth.


    This was the best kindergarten in W City. The children who could study here were almost born in rich


    families.


    The news of Mr. Gates being taken away that day spread in W City, and everyone knew that the Gates


    Family was going to fall.


    Before, it was a fact that Rufus liked to fool around. Everyone in the circle knew, however, they didn''t


    dare to say it openly before because the Gates Family was powerful. But now, nobody was afraid.


    As the saying went, "When a tree falls, the monkey scatters."


    This was the reality. If you had money and connections, you were in charge, but without them,


    everyone dared to humiliate you.


    Georgina red at them. "You said that?"


    They were unhappy with Georgina''s re and looked up. "Isn''t what we said true?"


    Georgina could not refute a single word. She pulled Easton and said, "Come home with me."


    "Mommy, it is not my fault!"


    "Shut up!" Georgina felt extremely aggrieved. She didn''t do anything to hurt anyone.


    Just because of the Gates Family, just because she married Rufus, she had to suffer such humiliation.


    Ryan was ying with other children on the yground. When Georgina came out and saw him, she


    stopped. Arya''s son was also in this kindergarten?


    When did hee? Why hadn''t she seen him before?


    She frowned deeply.


    Easton followed Georgina''s gaze and saw her at Ryan. "We''re in the same ss."


    "Really?" Georgina asked.


    Easton nodded.


    In the past, he was the teacher''s favorite child, and the other children liked to y with him. Nowadays,


    they didn''t like to y with him anymore, and they even bad-mouthed him behind his back.


    "Mom, why doesn''t the teacher like me?"


    Georgina clenched her fists tightly and her knuckles were white. "A bunch of snobs."


    Easton didn''t understand why the attitude of his teachers and ssmates had changed, but Georgina


    understood.


    Everyone knew that the Gates Family was involved in a case, and the Taylor Family was also


    implicated in the investigation. How could everyone not dodge them?


    Only when one was down and out, could he taste the true world.


    "Mom, you''re hurting me." Easton struggled.


    Only then did Georginae back to her senses and realized that she was outraged to clench him too


    hard. She squatted down and hugged her son. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Easton didn''t understand why Georgina was so excited. Looking at her crying, he wanted to cry too.


    "Mommy."


    Georgina quickly left the kindergarten with her son in her arms.


    Easton secretly looked at Georgina and did not dare to speak.


    He could feel that his mother was very strange today.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door. Georgina carried Easton out of the car. Before she could enter, she


    heard the quarrel in the room.


    It was the voice of Georgina''s parents.


    It seemed that Georgina''s father had offended someone and they had deliberately made trouble for him


    in this investigation, so he would probably retire in advance.


    "You are arrogant. Now you''re punished!"


    In the past, Georgina''s father had offended many people by acting on a high profile backed by the


    Gates Family.


    Georgina felt tired and carried Easton into the house.


    Seeing his daughtering back, he said coldly, "Where have you been?"


    Georgina was in a bad mood and did not speak.


    He was in a bad mood and his voice grew louder. "If you dare, exercise your authority to the outsiders.


    No one owes you anything in this family!"


    "Don''t shout at my mother!" Easton shouted at Mr. Taylor.


    "Who are you shouting at?" He red. "If it weren''t your father, how could I have fallen into this


    situation today? How dare you shout at me in my house? Get out. Both of you!"


    Georgina was also angry. "If something happens, go and solve it. Is it useful to lose your temper at


    home?"


    He sneered. "Solve it? Who dares to help me now?"


    No one dared!


    He slumped on the sofa and muttered to himself, "If only you hadn''t married into the Gates Family, but


    into the Jones Family, it would have been different!"


    Georgina wiped her face. She wanted to, but Xavier didn''t!


    She carried Easton upstairs, locked herself in her room, and sat alone by the bed. Her mind was in a


    mess. Everything that happened now was beyond her expectations.


    She thought that as long as she divorced Rufus, she would not be implicated.


    Now, everything had changed, and the Gates Family was destined to fall. Her father retired early


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    because of this matter. It was probably just nice to say that he was retiring.


    Easton did not dare to disturb her. Hey down on the bed and fell asleep alone.


    Georgina tucked him in and reached out to touch his little face. He was still so young. What would he


    do in the future?


    Her hand pinched the quilt tightened bit by bit. "I must give you a future."


    She took out her cell phone from her purse and made a call.


    It was connected soon...

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    "May I speak to Daisy? My surname is Taylor."


    Nanny May held the phone in her hand and said to Daisy, who had just returned from the hospital,


    "Madam, someone wants to speak to you."


    Daisy asked casually, "Who is it?"


    "She said her surname was Taylor," Nanny May answered.


    Daisy put down the things in her hands and took the phone from Nanny Joy. "Hello."


    "Ma''am, it''s me." Georgina managed to make her voice sound upbeat.


    "Well, is there anything I can do for you?" Daisy was quite surprised.


    Although Georgina had once been married into the Gates Family, she was not a bad person. Besides,


    she was on good terms with Georgina''s mother.


    "It''s about my mother. She''s been in a bad mood recently. I wonder if you could make time to talk with


    her." Georgina clutched the phone.


    Daisy thought for a moment and refused. "I can''t go out for the time being."


    Arya was about to give birth, so she needed to stay by her side.


    Georgina continued in a humble and earnest voice, "Ma''am, you should know about what happened to


    the Gates Family. My family is implicated. My mother just had a huge fight with my father. She''s in a


    foul mood. I talked to her but she wouldn''t listen. You''re myst resort. I know I may disturb you, but I


    really have no other choices. The families that used to be close to us wouldn''t answer my calls for fear


    that they may get involved."


    She was sobbing atst.


    Her tears were real.


    She wasn''t pretending because most of what she said was true.


    That was the situation of her family now. She''d had so many friends but all of them had disappeared


    when her family was in trouble and kept dodging her calls.


    Daisy hesitated. She was an irrelevant person. How was she going to soothe her mother?


    "Ma''am, it won''t take you too much time."


    "Fine." Daisy could bring herself to refuse her.


    "Then please meet my mother tomorrow morning at the ce you used to meet."


    Daisy agreed and hung up the phone. She sat on the sofa and saw Bridget checking the things she''d


    bought.


    "Mom, is this for me?"


    Daisy sneered. "If you get married, I''ll consider buying one for you."


    Bridget regretted asking that in frustration. Whatever she said ended up about marriage.


    "It looks good. Does it cost a lot?" Bridget changed the subject immediately.


    Daisy snatched it and closed the box. "My secret money is not enough to buy it."


    "What?" Bridget widened her eyes and gaped at the box in Daisy''s hand. "Didn''t my brother give you a


    lot of money? Is it that expensive?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Was she kidding?


    Daisy ignored her and put it away.


    Bridget came to sit beside Daisy and took her arm. Then she said with an understanding look, "It''s for


    my sister-inw, right? Why didn''t you give it to her at the hospital today?"


    Daisy pushed Bridget''s face away. "You''re wrong. This is for Ryan and the baby on the way."


    Bridget curled her lips. "You like your grandchildren more."


    Daisy red at her. "A gift for her children is a gift for her."


    Bridget deemed that right, but thinking that Daisy had spent so much money, she smiled. "Are you


    overjoyed that you have two grandsons now?"


    "Why two grandsons?" Daisy thought of something and grabbed Bridget. "The doctor said it was a


    boy?"


    Bridget gave a start.


    "No. I was just saying..."


    "So you were talking nonsense."


    "I think you want one more grandson."


    Daisy leaned against the sofa and looked expectant. "I hope it is a girl."


    She had a grandson now and it would be perfect if she could have a granddaughter.


    Bridget held her face in her hands. "My brother is so good to his wife."


    "Edward is good to you as well," Daisy said.


    Bridget stood up and left. She was fed up with every conversation winding up being about her


    marriage.


    "You can''t always escape from it. You''ll get married sooner orter!"


    "I won''t. You''ll support me for the rest of my life!"


    Daisy cursed, "You wouldn''t give me a single peaceful day, would you?"


    Nanny May poured her a ss of water. "Don''t worry. She will get married when it''s time."


    Those words soothed Daisy. She thought how desperate she''d been to see Xavier get married and


    have children and now Ryan was a big boy. Although many things had happened, the ending was


    good.


    "You''re right. Let''s wait and see. I hope her Mr. Right won''t appear toote."


    "He won''t," Nanny May said.


    Daisy had a drink of water to ease the dryness in her throat. She sighed slightly, "I hope so."


    After breakfast, Daisy was making soup in the kitchen. Nanny May came in with dirty dishes that


    needed washing. "Aren''t you going out today?"


    It struck Daisy that she''d promised Georgina to talk to her mother. She handed the spoon to Nanny


    May. "Keep an eye on it. Ask Bridget to send some to the hospital after it''s done."


    Nanny May stirred the soup andughed, "You prepare soup with high calories for her every day. Is she


    willing to have it?"


    "She will thank me when she has the delivery." Daisy thought of something and chuckled, "She''s in a


    good shape. These soups won''t make her fat. She''s just having swellings recently."


    She knew that the swellings got worse as the due date neared.


    Nanny May smiled but didn''t say anything. She knew that Daisy now found everything about Arya


    adorable because she sincerely liked her now.


    Nanny May leaned over and said, "Do you think this daughter-inw is a treasure?"


    "Of course," Daisy said proudly, "The woman my son loves can be in no way mediocre."


    "Well, you''re walking on air"


    "Don''t tell anyone. Keep it to yourself." Daisy patted Nanny Joy. "I''ll go."


    Daisy got into the car. Then she asked the driver to send her to the ce she frequently went to.


    She, Georgina''s mother, and another woman in their circle used to be close friends and hang out


    together a lot. Later their sons had got married and they had to stay at home to look after their


    grandchildren.


    After ten minutes, the car stopped. It was a quiet restaurant offering afternoon tea. She rarely came at


    this time. There were few guests now.


    "Madam, what would you like to have?" Daisy was a frequent customer, so the manager came to


    wee her as soon as she walked in.


    Daisy waved her hand. "I have an appointment."


    "With Mrs. Taylor?"


    Daisy nodded.


    "This way please." The manager ushered her in.


    He led her to a table separated by partitions and gestured towards it. "She''s waiting for you inside."


    Daisy walked in and saw Georgina sitting alone. Her mother was not there.


    Seeing Daisy, Georgina rose to her feet. "Morning, ma''am."


    Daisy frowned slightly. "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother is sick and couldn''te here, so I came on her behalf to apologize to you."


    Daisy had nothing to say to Georgina who was much younger than her.


    So she said, "Since your mother didn''te, I should go now."


    "Wait..."

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Georgina quickly walked towards Daisy. "My mother asked me to pick you up. She... Is in the hospital."


    Daisy frowned. "Is she sick?"


    Georgina lowered her head slightly and nodded. "Many things have happened in my family recently..."


    Daisy wouldn''t havee out if she had known. She knew it wouldn''t be appropriate if she didn''t go to


    visit her. She looked at Georgina and said, "You should have called me."


    "I''m sorry, auntie." Georgina lowered her head, looking upset.


    Looking at Georgina, Daisy couldn''t say anything more. "Let''s go."


    Georgina quickly walked to the front. "I''ll drive you there."


    Daisy didn''t say anything, which meant she agreed.


    When she reached the door, Daisy''s driver immediately greeted her. "Madam, are we going back


    now?"


    "You can go back alone. I''ll send her backter." Georgina answered before Daisy could reply.


    The driver only followed Daisy''s order. He looked at Daisy as if he was asking for her approval.


    Daisy waved her hand to ask the driver to leave alone.


    The driver nodded. "If you need me, call me."


    Georgina opened the door for Daisy. Then Daisy got in the car.


    Georgina sat in the driver''s seat and nced at Daisy in the rear-view mirror, and her expression


    became gloomy. She was a calcting woman. The current situation was definitely what she desired.


    If she didn''t lead a good life, she would trouble others.


    Georgina stamped on the elerator with greater force, and Daisy''s expression changed slightly. She


    thought that Georgina was usually sensible and considerate, but why was she driving so fast today?


    Daisy frowned as the car deviated from the normal route. "Where are you going?"


    Daisy was confused as there was no hospital in this direction.


    "You''ll know then." Georgina smiled, sounding not as humble as before.


    Daisy felt very strange and uneasy at Georgina''s change. She quietly reached into her bag, took out


    her cell phone and called Georgina''s mother...


    "Auntie, who do you want to call?" Georgina perceived it.


    Daisy told the truth. "I''ll call your mother and tell her we''re almost there."


    Georgina smiled coldly. "It''s no use."


    "What do you mean?" Daisy suddenly realized that Georgina was very strange, but at this time, the call


    came through.


    Daisy immediately picked it up. "It''s me."


    Georgina''s mother recognized Daisy''s voice. "What''s up?"


    Daisy was confused.


    "Aren''t you sick?" She became more and more anxious.


    "What did you say? I''m fine."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Me? I''m at the airport now. I''m taking my grandson to California..."


    Going abroad?


    She was not sick at all. Did Georgina lie to her?


    "Your daughter..."


    Georgina jammed on the brakes, and Daisy had her head collide with the front seat before she could


    finish her sentence. Georgina took the opportunity to grab her phone, turned it off and threw it out.


    Daisy was in a daze. "Georgina, what do you want to do..."


    "I call you auntie out of respect. Don''t me me. You gave me a raw deal first!" Georgina almost


    shouted out.


    She started the car and continued driving.


    "You''re still young. Don''t lose your mind. Send me back."


    It was toote. When she married Rufus, everything was then toote.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    If she hadn''t married Rufus, she wouldn''t be in such a mess today.


    "Auntie, since I''m not happy, then no one should be happy."


    Daisy looked at her in disbelief, drenched in sweat.


    Daisy only thought she was so scary now.


    How could a person have such a thought?


    Soon, the car stopped in a half-finished building in the suburbs, where weeds overgrew and abandoned


    bricks and sticks scattered everywhere.


    Georgina jerked Daisy out of the car. Daisy tried to persuade her, "What can you get from kidnapping


    me? You''re breaking thew!"


    Georgina ignored her and pulled her out of the car and into the unfinished building. The ground was


    uneven. Daisy slipped on the brick, twisted her foot, and cried out in pain.


    Georgina thought she was pretending. "Just pretend. I won''t let you go."


    Daisy didn''t say anything, thinking that Georgina had lost her mind.


    She couldn''t separate the sheep from the goats.


    Georgina tied Daisy to a concrete pir with a rope and mumbled, "Auntie, don''t me. Your daughter-


    inw ensnared me first. Xavier ignored my kindness. It''s all your fault. It''s not my fault."


    Daisy looked cold. "My daughter-inw won''t cause trouble first. As for Xavier, I''m d he rejected my


    proposal to marry you."


    "You!"


    Georgina became ferocious. "Okay, I''ll see when you will stop talking tough!"


    Georgina stood in front of Daisy, who was tied up, and said. "Will Aryae to your rescue if I call her


    now?"


    "Georgina!" Daisy panicked. "I''m not her biological mother. Of course, she doesn''t care about my life.


    You can call Xavier or Bridget."


    Georgina shook her head. "I''m definitely going to call Xavier, but not now."


    As she spoke, she had already found Arya''s number. She gave an evil smile and said. "Auntie, I''ll help


    you test whether your daughter-inw has filial love and whether she cares about your life."


    "Don''t call her!" Daisy struggled and couldn''t move at all. "What do you want? I''ll give you whatever I


    have. If you want money, call Xavier directly and ask him to bring it over..."


    Daisy began to pant.


    Georgina raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t need money..."


    She wanted a high status and Xavier''s love.


    However, she could get all of this as long as she could marry Xavier.


    But now, everything was taken away by Arya.


    Georgina sat on the concrete pier and looked at Daisy, saying, "If you were tougher back then, and if I


    married Xavier instead of Rufus, I would have been very filial to you. I wouldn''t have done anything like


    this. But it''s toote. I tried my best. In the end, I didn''t get anything. I''m aggrieved..."

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    After sending Ryan to the kindergarten, Bridget brought the soup that Nanny May had packed for her


    and went to the hospital.


    Arya was eating fruit. The soup that Daisy had brought over these two days contained a lot of calories


    and she sweated in bed at night. She wanted to eat something greasy.


    Seeing Bridget bringing soup again, Arya drank silently.


    Bridget handed the soup to Nanny Joy. "Pour it for my sister-inw."


    Nanny Joy knew that Arya was tired of drinking the soup these two days. She smiled and said, "Madam


    has just had her meal. I''ll heat it up if she''s hungryter."


    Bridget took the hint. She sat beside Arya and said, "I know you must have had enough of the soup."


    She sighed and changed the subject, "I can''t take it either by the look. Look at the thick oil floating on it.


    If I can''t drink a bowl of it, how can you drink it for so many days? In fact, my mother is afraid that you


    won''t have the strength to give birth and will suffer more. She has been trying her best to provide


    nutrients to you in the next few days..."


    Could Arya not know?


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to drink it, but she just wanted to slow down. She was sweating and


    couldn''t sleep for two nights. This was probably because she drank too much soup.


    "Well, I''ll drinkter. I just ate some fruits and my stomach is full." This was what Arya really thought.


    This was Daisy''s caring. She couldn''t get enough food to eat when she was pregnant with Ryan.


    Bridget leaned on the sofa, "Arya..."


    Bridget asked her if she wanted to have a boy or a girl. Suddenly Arya''s phone on the table rang. The


    phone did not show the name and it showed a string of numbers.


    Bridget reached out her head and asked, "Who is this? I thought it was my brother."


    Arya took the phone and said, "I don''t know. Your brother hasn''t finished his work recently."


    As she spoke, Arya picked up the phone.


    There was no voice on the phone. Arya frowned and was about to hang up when Georgina said, "It''s


    Arya, right?"


    Arya felt her voice was familiar, but she didn''t remember who she was for a moment.


    "Who are you?"


    "Georgina, do you remember me?"


    Knowing who it was, Arya''s face suddenly darkened. "I have nothing to say to you."


    Arya hung up the phone.


    Seeing that Arya didn''t look well, Bridget asked carefully, "Who is it?"


    "The wrong number." Arya didn''t want to say much about Georgina.


    Bridget did not continue to ask.


    Arya sat on the sofa, feeling that it was not good for Georgina to call her all of a sudden. After thinking


    about it, she picked up her phone and walked into the room, dialing Xavier''s number.


    Xavier and Cullen were together. Mr. Gates''s case involved too many people, and it would not be heard


    in public.


    It would only be a charge and a direct sentence.


    "That''s good." Cullen was satisfied with the oue. If the trial was to be held in public, he didn''t know


    if he could wait until then.


    However, at this moment, Xavier''s phone rang. He took it out and showed that it was ''Arya'', the name


    of which was written for the first time and had not been changed since then. Arya didn''t call him much.


    He recalled many things when suddenly seeing the two words.


    He stood up and said to Cullen, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Xavier walked to the window and pressed the button "ept". "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Arya sat by the bed and told him about receiving Georgina''s call, "I''m afraid she''ll do something


    irrational. I''m a little worried about Ryan."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Arya was afraid that Georgina would vent her anger and noticed Ryan.


    "I see. Don''t worry either. Everything will be fine." Xavierforted her, "Have a good rest. I''ll be back


    soon."


    Arya answered softly.


    Xavier called Jacob to monitor Georgina''s recent moves.


    The kindergarten Ryan attended was the best in W City, both in terms of education and safety. If


    Georgina wanted to do something to Ryan, she could only do it during the after-school time, when


    Daisy went to pick her up. Georgina could only snatch Ryan away in public, which was the only way for


    her.


    But what Arya said was reasonable. Georgina''s family had experienced unfortunate changes. It was


    inevitable that she would do something drastic.


    Xavier hung up the phone and walked back.


    "Is it Arya?" Cullen asked.


    "Yes."


    Cullen hesitated for a moment and said, "Go back early and spend as much time with her as possible."


    That was what Xavier had thought. He looked at the adjutant and said, "Call me if you need anything."


    The adjutant straightened his back and replied, "I will."


    When Xavier left the hospital and was about to start the car to go to Arya, the phone in his pocket rang


    again. This time, it was Cullen''s adjutant. As soon as Xavier left, Cullen fainted.


    Xavier turned off the car and immediately returned to the ward. Cullen had been sent to the emergency


    room.


    The adjutant walked around the corridor anxiously.


    When he saw Xavier walking over, he seemed to have found the one to rely on. He immediately came


    over and said worriedly, "As soon as you left, he fainted. I''m very worried that the old chief won''t be


    able to survive this time..."


    Xavier pursed his lips and set tight his jaw, which fully showed that he was nervous.


    What if Cullen really... What about Arya at this time?


    Her due date for delivery was just a few days.


    "Nothing will happen," Xavier said this as if he was talking to the adjutant, but also as if he was


    Over there, after calling Xavier, Arya finally felt safe. She felt a little tired. Recently, she was getting


    heavier and heavier. She put down her phone andy down.


    She closed her eyes and was just about to fall asleep when her phone on the table received a text


    message. Her eyshes flickered slightly and she did not open her eyes. Then there was another


    sound. Arya felt a little agitated and muted the phone. Two unread text messages appeared on the


    screen of her phone, one was a voice message, and the other was a video.


    She clicked the screen...


    In the video it was Daisy, who was tied to a concrete pir, surrounded by a mess. Daisy looked bad.


    Arya got nervous and lost the desire to sleep. She began to sit down, which hurt her waist. She held


    her back and clicked on the voice. It was Georgina''s voice, "Daisy is in my hand now. If you want to


    collect her body, just hang up my phone. Besides, don''t tell anyone. Otherwise, she would have died


    miserably. I''ll wait for your call."


    It was as if a bomb had exploded in her mind. She called out to the door, "Bridget..."


    Bridget walked in, pushed open the door, and asked nervously, "What''s wrong, sister-inw?"


    This sudden call made her believe that Arya was going to give birth.


    "Why are you alone today? Where is mom?"


    Thinking of what Nanny May said this morning, Bridget replied, "She seemed to have an appointment.


    She went out in the morning."


    "Do you know who she was meeting?" Arya tried her best to calm herself down, trying to find any w.


    She hoped that the video Georgina sent was fake, and it wasn''t Daisy at all.


    Bridget thought for a moment, "Her surname is Taylor. It seems to be Mrs. Taylor."


    Daisy used to have connections with her. "In the past, Mrs. Taylor wanted her daughter to marry my


    brother. My brother refused..."


    Bridget suddenly covered her mouth and felt that she had said too much. She quickly exined,


    "Sister-inw, that was a long time ago."


    "Mrs. Taylor, her daughter Georgina," Arya asked, but she already had an answer in her mind.


    Bridget nodded.


    Arya didn''t understand why Georgina was hostile to her before. It turned out to be like this...

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    "Sister-inw, why did you ask that?" Bridget looked at Arya.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t see mom today. I''m not used to it. You can go out first. I want to sleep for a while."


    Arya''s hand, which was holding the phone under the nket, was already sweating.


    Bridget nodded and closed the door while leaving the room.


    Arya pretended to be calm in front of Bridget. As soon as Bridget was gone, her face turned pale.


    Did Georgina kidnap Daisy?


    What the hell was she going to do?


    Arya was confused, nervous, and worried.


    She didn''t know what to do, and she was afraid that Daisy would get hurt if she failed to deal with it


    cautiously.


    She turned on her phone and found the number that Georgina had just called. Just as she was about to


    make a phone call, she stopped and dialed Xavier''s number.


    But no one answered. Arya frowned and dialed twice again. Still, no one answered.


    She hung up the phone and a call came instantly.


    Arya knew it was Georgina''s.


    Her nerves tensed up. And she didn''t know if she should answer it or not.


    The phone kept ringing. And every time it rang, it was like a hammer hitting Arya''s heart. Arya was


    nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, Arya still called Georgina because she cared about Daisy''s safety.


    Georgina''s sarcastic voice immediately came over, "I thought you really didn''t care about Daisy''s life."


    Arya remained silent. All she could do was listen to Georgina. Although she looked calm, she clenched


    her hands nervously.


    "I''ll give you half an hour toe to No. 506 Forest Road, alone. It doesn''t matter if you don''te,


    just wait to collect Daisy''s corpse..."


    At this moment, Daisy''s voice came from the other side, "Don''t worry about me. Don''te, or I won''t


    forgive you."


    Arya was in a panic.


    It was obvious that Arya was Georgina''s only target.


    Daisy shouted angrily at Georgina, "If you have the guts,e at me!"


    Georgina raised her delicate eyebrows and looked at Daisy, "Didn''t I tie you up? Do you want me to


    p you?"


    Arya finally couldn''t be silent anymore, "Show some respect when you are talking. I''ll be there on time."


    "I won''t wait!"


    When the phone hung up, Arya was drenched in a cold sweat. She didn''t know who else to look for at


    this time.


    Daisy was Xavier''s biological mother. If Daisy really suffered an ident because she didn''t go, then


    her rtionship with Xavier...


    Arya did not dare to think further.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She slowly walked to the door and opened it. Bridget was


    watching TV in the living room. Arya was about to give birth these days, and Daisy asked Bridget to


    stay with her. Daisy usually stayed with Bridget here too, but she went out this morning for something


    and didn''te back.


    Seeing Aryae out, she asked, "Are you awake?"


    If she fell asleep, she couldn''t wake up like this.


    Arya shook her head and asked, "Where''s Nanny Joy?"


    "She went out shopping. What can I do for you? I''ll do it for you." Bridget stood up and walked towards


    her.


    Arya clutched the door frame tightly and tried to calm herself down, "It''s okay... Your brother just called


    me. I want to go out."


    Bridget didn''t think too much about it, and then came over and held her. She then asked casually,


    "Where did my brother tell you to go?"


    Arya''s heart sank. She held Bridget''s hand and used force unconsciously, pretending to be calm, "... He


    didn''t say anything. He just said to ask the driver to take me."


    Bridget didn''t ask any more questions and helped Arya out of the hospital.


    "Why don''t I go with you? You can''t leave alone now."


    Arya shook her head, "No, I''ll go by myself. Isn''t there a driver here?"


    Bridget thought Arya and Xavier had something to say, so she didn''t say anything more and just helped


    her into the car.


    The driver looked at Arya in the rear-view mirror. "Where are we going, madam?"


    Arya thought of Georgina''s words and said, "Go to No. 506 Forest Road."


    "That ce is quite remote." The driver said casually.


    Arya turned to look out the window. The scenery outside the window shed quickly, but her heart was


    not at ease for a moment. She took out her cell phone and called Xavier again, but no one answered.


    Arya held her forehead. "Xavier, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    At this moment, Arya''s phone rang. It was a text message from Georgina.


    "When you arrive at No. 506 Forest Road, get into the van with the license te number 994 alone.


    Someone will be watching you in that ce. If there is someone beside you, just see Daisy''s corpse


    then."


    Arya lowered her eyes and stared at every word on the screen. Georgina was really crazy.


    After about 20 minutes, the car stopped at No. 506 Forest Road, and the driver came down to hold


    Arya.


    Arya held the driver''s arm and got down. The scenery of the road was very bleak. There were few


    people. "You can go back now."


    The driver asked, "Don''t I need to wait for you?"


    Arya shook her head, "No, you can go."


    The driver was about to speak when Arya interrupted him, "Go to thepany and see if Xavier is


    there. Tell him I''ll wait for him here." She looked around and saw the car that Georgina was talking


    about. Finally, she saw the car on the side of the road not far away. She looked at the car and said to


    the driver, "Tell him I''m in a silver van with the license te number 994."


    The driver was confused and didn''t understand what Arya meant, but he nodded.


    After the driver left, Arya slowly walked towards the van.


    There was nothing inside, and Arya frowned.


    At this moment, a text message sounded in her pocket, which was a text message from Georgina,


    "What did you say to the driver?"


    Arya held the phone tightly and looked around.


    However, at this moment, a text message came to the phone, "Get in the ck private car on your


    right."


    Arya looked to her right. She didn''t know when a ck sedan was parked here. Arya hesitated for two


    seconds, then opened the door and sat in.


    A man with big ck sunsses sat in the driver''s seat. When Arya got in the car, he started the


    engine.


    The car drove around W City a few times before heading to the suburbs and finally stopped in front of


    the dpidated building.


    The man who was driving just now opened the door and said, "Get off the car now."


    Arya slowly got out of the car with her hands holding on to the back of the front seat.


    On the right was Georgina''s car. She stood in front of the car and looked at Arya. She couldn''t help


    smiling ferociously, "Mrs. Jones."

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    She gnashed her teeth while speaking.


    Arya didn''t understand why Georgina hated her so much until she heard from Bridget that Georgina


    had fallen in love with Xavier.


    "Where''s Daisy?" Arya didn''t see Daisy, so she was anxious.


    But she was pretended to be calm.


    Georgina smiled sarcastically. "Well, you''re really on good terms."


    Arya remained silent and did not want to argue with Georgina.


    Georgina looked at her disdainfully. "If you want to see Daisy,e with me."


    After speaking, Georgina turned around and walked into the building. The ground was very uneven,


    covered with weeds. Arya walked in carefully, only to see that Daisy was tied to a concrete pir.


    Daisy''s eyes were red. When she saw Aryae in, her look became even worse. "I told you not to


    Arya stood there, looking at Daisy''s anxious look, and said, "How can I ignore your safety? If something


    really happened to you because of me, how can I be worthy of Xavier?"


    "How silly you are." Daisy''s eyes were blurred and she could not see Arya clearly.


    Georgina''s expression became more ferocious. The better rtionship between Daisy and Arya, the


    more jealous and resentful she became.


    She sneered. "Since you two are so close, I''ll let you die together."


    Georgina gave the man a look. The man nodded and walked towards Arya. He grabbed her arm and


    pulled her inside. Arya broke free of his hands and said coldly, "I can walk by myself."


    Georgina took a rope and helped the man tie Arya to the pole. Arya could not resist the two of them.


    Arya found that the man with sunsses was very familiar. "Have we met somewhere?"


    The man did not say anything but tied the rope tightly in his hand.


    Arya stared at the man''s face. "Were..were you involved in kidnapping mest time?"


    The man took off his sunsses. As expected...


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?" Georgina smiled. "I''m not afraid of you knowing now. Anyway, I have nothing. Last


    time, although it was Harriet who tried to kidnap you, she found my minion!"


    She made use of Harriet. She thought that if she killed Jasper, Arya would not be able to be with


    Xavier, but she didn''t expect it didn''t work.


    Arya''s expression darkened bit by bit. The blood on her lips faded and turned white. Did Jasper die


    because of her?


    "Why are you so surprised?" Georgina patted Arya in the face. "I''ve tried every means to separate you


    and Xavier, but all failed."


    Arya just stared at her. How could a woman be so scheming?


    Could she be so crazy?


    "Don''t you have nightmares?" Arya roared.


    Georginaughed wildly. She patted her chest. "I''ve never lost to anyone but you..."


    It was because Arya schemed against her that she had lost everything today.


    At this time, in the hospital, at the door of the emergency room, Cullen was pushed out. Xavier stepped


    forward and asked, "How is he?"


    The doctor took off his mask and let out a breath. "It''s all right now. Have a good rest."


    Xavier also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After pushing Cullen into the ward.


    Xavier nced at Cullen, looked at the time, and told the deputy, "Take care of him. Call me if anything


    is needed."


    The deputy straightened up and said, "I see."


    Xavier walked out of the hospital and got into the car. As soon as he started the car, the phone that was


    thrown on the seat rang. Xavier touched his pocket and found that there was no phone. In fact, when


    he returned to the hospital, he was a little hurry and lost his phone in the car. Then he picked it up. It


    was Jacob. "The driver said that madam met Georgina again this morning, but she didn''te back."


    Xavier picked up the phone with one hand and reversed out of the parking space with the other. "Not


    back yet?"


    "Yes, and the phone is disconnected."


    Xavier narrowed his eyes and guessed, "Do you have any clues?"


    "No..." At this moment, the secretary stood behind Jacob. "Jacob, are you talking to the boss?"


    Jacob looked back at the secretary. He was very unhappy that she would disturb him at this time. The


    secretary was also very helpless. "Madam''s driver said he was looking for the boss..."


    Xavier heard the noise and said to Jacob, "Let the driver answer the phone."


    Jacob handed the phone to the driver standing behind the secretary. The driver picked it up. "Today,


    madam went out and went to 506 Forest Road. She asked me to tell you that she was in a silver van.


    The license te number is 994."


    Xavier''s expression was gradually shrouded in gloom, and it was obvious that Arya''s words were clues.


    "Give the phone to Jacob immediately."


    The driver handed the phone to Jacob.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Go to investigate the silver-white van immediately. te number 994."


    Jacob knew that something had happened. "I''ll go right away."


    Xavier held the steering wheel tightly, but he couldn''t calm down at all. When he hung up the phone, he


    realized that there were many missed calls from Arya. His heart seemed to be tightly gripped by an


    invisible big hand, and he tried to call her back.


    He thought it couldn''t get through, but surprisingly, it got through.


    At this moment, Georgina was standing in front of Arya with Arya''s phone in her hand. She looked at


    the caller ID and smiled. "You said he cared about you, but he called you after so long."


    Arya looked expressionless. "I''ve listened to you. Let Daisy leave."


    "Don''t hurry. The show hasn''t started yet."


    Georgina''s smile became more and more sinister. She clicked the answer button.


    Xavier''s anxious voice came. "Arya..."


    Arya?


    How intimate they were, Georgina''s expression became more ferocious.


    Without a response, Xavier already knew that it was not Arya on the other end of the phone, then he


    said in a cold voice. "Is that Georgina, right?"

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    Holding the phone, Georgina had mixed feelings. "I am surprised that you still recall my name."


    "What do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Georgina smiled, "Don''t you know? You should have known that many years ago."


    If she hadn''t caught Arya and Daisy, Xavier wouldn''t have wanted to say anything to her. He


    suppressed his anger. "Tell me, where are they?"


    Georgina wanted Xavier toe over, so she told him the address, "Come here alone. If you bring


    anyone else, don''t me me for hurting them..."


    "You can try!" Xavier was furious.


    Georgina also said coldly, "Xavier, let me tell you, don''t threaten me. The person I care about has gone


    abroad, and I have nothing left. I''m not afraid of being threatened?"


    Finally, Georgina said, "I''ll give you ten minutes." Then she hung up.


    In less than ten minutes, Xavier had already driven to an unfinished building in the middle of the weeds.


    Xavier stopped the car, pushed open the door and got off. When he walked in, he saw Arya and Daisy,


    who were tied up. Their mouths were sealed with tape and there was gasoline around them. He could


    clearly smell the pungent smell of gasoline standing at this position. The man standing next to them


    was holding a burning candle in his hand.


    Xavier looked very furious.


    Georgina walked towards him. "You''re quite fast."


    He pulled a long face as if he would lose his temper anytime, "Tell me, how can you let them go?"


    Even if he was calm, he couldn''t calm down when he saw Arya tied up there with a big belly.


    "I can let them go." Georgina was very close to Xavier and looked up at the man she had always loved


    but never got, "You can choose one between the two of them. One can leave here but the other one


    must die!"


    Xavier grabbed Georgina''s neck, "You''re courting death!"


    "You can strangle me... If you''re not afraid that they... will die with me." Georgina''s face was red, and


    she said every word with difficulties.


    Just as the man was about to throw away the candle in his hand, Xavier shook Georgina off.


    Georgina took a few steps back and fell to the ground. She covered her chest and breathed heavily.


    Xavier really wanted to strangle her just now.


    Daisy shook her head excitedly at Xavier. She was old and it didn''t matter if she lived or not. But Arya


    was different. She was about to give birth. She was Xavier''s wife and the one who would apany


    him through life.


    Arya looked much calmer. It wasn''t that she didn''t care, but that she didn''t have time to think about it.


    The pain in her stomach swept over her, and she clenched her fists tightly with her tied hands. She


    almost sank her nails into her flesh to keep herself awake.


    There was a lot of sweat on her forehead.


    She could make the people far away from her not notice her abnormality, but she could not hide from


    Daisy, who was tied to her. Daisy could clearly feel that Arya was breathing heavily. She had given birth


    to a child so she was sensitive to this kind of thing and knew what Arya was feeling.


    She wanted to tell Xavier, but her mouth was sealed with tape. When she opened her mouth, she could


    not say anything.


    Georgina got up from the ground, covered her chest, andughed, "Is it difficult for you to choose,


    Xavier?"


    In an instant, she stoppedughing, "I''ll give you two minutes. Do you want your lover or your mother?"


    Two minutes passed so fast that it was almost a breath. Xavier did not answer, but looked at Arya.


    Facing his eyes, Arya almost knew his choice. Her tears fell without any warning, not for herself, but for


    the child in her stomach.


    Georgina ordered the man, "Set fire..."


    "Let my mother go!"


    Just as the man was about to light the gasoline on the ground, Xavier said. Georgina smiled. She


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    walked up to Arya and reached out to touch her face. "Have you seen what kind of person he is? Even


    if you''re pregnant with his child, you''re less important than his mother!"


    Arya closed her eyes. She didn''t want to look at anyone. She just wanted to cover up the pain. If she


    wasn''t pregnant, she wouldn''t have anyints, but what about her child?


    Georgina looked at Arya and was very satisfied. This was the result she wanted. So what if Xavier


    didn''t love her? So what if Arya was his wife?


    Arya was also abandoned, wasn''t she?


    "I will keep my word. I will let your mother go." She held the candle and asked the man to untie Daisy


    and let her go.


    The man brought Daisy to Xavier.


    Xavier didn''t say anything, just lowered his head and untied Daisy''s hand. Daisy was free. She wasn''t


    in the mood to tear the tape off her mouth, but she pped Xavier. Then, she tore the tape off her


    mouth and scolded angrily, "Do you know..."


    "Leave here right now!"


    Xavier interrupted her. He was in so much pain that he couldn''t breathe. To ask him to give up Arya


    was to give up his life.


    Georgina winked at the man and asked him to take Daisy out.


    "Xavier cares about you. You should be happy. You should leave now."


    "You vicious woman, you will die miserably!" Daisy had never lost control of herself like this. She was


    anxious to pounce on Georgina and strangle her.


    No one would be happy to be scolded, Georgina said coldly. "Get her out."


    The man was so strong that he dragged Daisy out in a few seconds.


    Arya was still tied up, and the pain hit her from time to time. She felt sorer and sorer. She could clearly


    feel warm liquid flowing down her pants...


    She could only bite her lips tightly and not let herself make a sound.


    At this moment, Xavier, who was not far from her, noticed her abnormality. His fingers were clenched


    so hard that they made a gurgling sound.


    Georgina was sitting on the ground, holding a candle in one hand and ying with the lighter with the


    other.


    "I don''t think I''m worse than any woman. Why should I marry that pervert Rufus? Why should I end up


    like this?" Suddenly, she raised her eyes and looked at Xavier, "I was willing to give you the evidence in


    my hand, but you didn''t want it. Moreover, you plotted against me with Arya. I hate you!"

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    Georgina thought the evidence that Arya had taken away from her was crucial to the fall of the Gates


    Family.


    If there was no solid evidence, Mr. Gates would not have been caught. If the Gates Family did not


    copse, it would not have implicated the Taylor Family, and she would not have been in such a mess


    today.


    "It''s all because of you!" Georgina pointed at Arya with an almost maniacal expression.


    Arya only felt so painful, so painful... She couldn''t breathe...


    Xavier approached Georgina and she looked at him warily. "Don''te over..."


    Xavier stood not far from her. "What do you want?"


    Georgina looked at him in a daze. "I want you... you to kiss me once, all right?"


    For the first time in her life, she had been so humble to a man.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    However, she did it of her free will.


    Even if she couldn''t get him, it was good to have him once.


    Xavier''s face darkened a bit. He walked over, squatted in front of Georgina, and looked at her. "Kiss


    you? You''re disgusting..."


    As he spoke, he extinguished the candle in her hand.


    "Xavier, do you think you can save her like this? You underestimate me." Georgina reached out and


    grabbed Xavier''s neck. "If you kiss me once, I''ll let her go..."


    Xavier pushed her away, and Georgina fell to the ground in a mess. Her elbow hit the broken bricks


    that pierced her skin. She frowned in pain...


    Xavier had already walked towards Arya at this time. He only saw her appearance when he


    approached her. Her cheeks were pale, and the sweat soaked her hair. His fingers trembled. Just as he


    was about to touch the rope, he realized that her hands were handcuffed... The rope was just the


    surface. What really confined Arya was the handcuffs.


    "I don''t intend to let her go out alive as I got her here. Xavier, I want you to suffer for the rest of your


    life!" Georginaughed wildly as she spoke and raised the lighter in her hand. "Let me see how much


    you love her..."


    As she finished speaking, the lighter suddenly burst out. She threw it on the floor filled with gasoline,


    and a whoosh of fire shot up in an instant. Arya and Xavier were surrounded by a sea of mes, one


    wave after another, as if they were going to devour them...


    The air around them instantly became hot.


    Xavier removed the tape from Arya''s mouth. "I will definitely save you..."


    Arya finally opened her eyes. In addition to the red reflection in her eyes, there was also Xavier''s face.


    It was an expression Arya had never seen before.


    Arya twitched the corners of her lips and smiled at him. It was soplicated that Xavier couldn''t


    understand it and was even scared...


    He rushed out of the fire and grabbed Georgina, who was about to get in the car. For the first time, he


    lost control and screamed at her, "Where''s the key?"


    "I threw it away..." Before Georgina could finish her sentence, Xavier had already grabbed her neck,


    and his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty light. "I''m gonna kill you!"


    Georgina''s face turned red and she stared as if she would die in the next second!


    The window ss of the car reflected that behind Xavier, a shadow was moving towards him bit by bit...


    Xavier hit Georgina''s head hard on the steering wheel and she fainted on the spot. He threw Georgina


    away and turned around, just as the man was about to attack him with a brick in his hand. Meeting


    Xavier''s bloodthirsty eyes, he shrank and threw down the brick, ready to run. Xavier kicked him to the


    ground, and then he grabbed his cor and shouted, "Where''s the key?"


    The man said in horror, "Bag... Bag... In Georgina''s bag..." Xavier grabbed the brick that was thrown on


    the side and aimed it at the man''s head. The blood rushed out in an instant. Xavier quickly returned to


    the car and rummaged through Georgina''s bag. He found it in the back seat. He poured out everything


    inside. Besides some cosmetics, there were two flight tickets for this afternoon. Georgina had thought


    of a way out for herself.


    He rummaged frantically and finally found the small key.


    He grabbed the key and rushed back into the fire. Arya had fainted with her pants soaked with blood,


    being unconscious of everything outside.


    Xavier held her in his arms, and the bright drops of water dripped on her face.


    He carried Arya into the car, and Daisy had already brought Jacob to this ce. Seeing that, no one


    dared to say anything. Daisy stepped forward. "Is... Is there anything wrong with her?"


    Xavier didn''t say anything. He drove away as if he heard nothing.


    Jacob asked the subordinates to control Georgina and the man, and followed Xavier to the city hospital


    with Daisy.


    Soon, the car stopped at the hospital and Arya was sent to the operating room.


    Xavier was standing at the door of the operating room. No one knew what he was thinking. All they


    could see was his red eyes staring at the door...


    Bridget also rushed to the hospital as soon as she received Daisy''s call. She couldn''t believe it. When


    Arya left, she clearly said it was Xavier who wanted to see her. How could...


    Daisy kept crying. Bridget could not persuade her to stop.


    The atmosphere in the corridor was extremely oppressive.


    Daisy knew what was going on, so she was worried and scared.


    Ondo knew from Jacob that something had happened to Arya and came to the hospital. He was


    standing the furthest away from the operating room. He had no position to say or do anything, so he


    just stood in the corner and prayed in his heart that Arya and her unborn baby would be fine.


    The door to the operation room suddenly opened and a nurse came out. Daisy was close to the nurse,


    so she grabbed her instantly. "How''s my daughter-inw?"


    "The patient has lost too much blood and is in shock. The doctor is still in surgery. Please don''t pull me.


    I''m going to the blood bank to get blood." The nurse''s expression was serious and urgent. She pushed


    Daisy''s hand away and hurried away.


    Daisy cried again. When she saw Xavier carry Arya out of the car, who was covered in blood, she cried


    bitterly till her voice was hoarse. Now that she heard that Arya was in a bad condition, she felt even


    more painful. She pulled Xavier''s cor and roared hoarsely. "What if something really happens? What


    if she does..."

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Daisy knew that Xavier and Arya were on good terms, but this incident would definitely affect their


    rtionship. She was a mother so she understood the importance of a child to a mother.


    Arya might not care about herself, but she would definitely care about her child very much. Xavier gave


    up not only Arya, but also their child.


    Xavier did not move. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the door of the surgery. No one noticed that there


    were two puddles of blood on the ground where Xavier was standing. The blood fell down along his


    clenched fist.


    He knew better than anyone and suffered more than anyone. He was thinking that if she couldn''t live,


    he would die with her.


    But he didn''t know what a child meant to a mother.


    Every minute and second in the operating room was exceptionally torturing. When Arya was brought


    here, she had already lost consciousness, but when they were about to operate on her, she woke up,


    tugged at the doctor''s gown, and said firmly, "The child matters more. Please save my child..." After


    saying this, she fell into aa.


    Her words shocked every doctor. Her mind was so firm that she was able to regain consciousness and


    say those words when she was in such a bad state.


    After two hours of surgery, the baby was sessfully born by Caesarean. The loud cries resounded


    throughout the operating room.


    The people outside the delivery room also heard the loud cry and became excited, especially Daisy,


    whose hand that held Bridget trembled with excitement.


    There was no other sound in the operating room except for the cry. At this time, the nurse came out


    again. This was the second time she went to get blood. Arya was still bleeding because doctors chose


    to save her child first ording to her request.


    The door of the operation opened, and Xavier could no longer bear it. He rushed in regardless of


    everything. The doctor was still focused on the operation. As a qualified doctor, he could handle any


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    emergency in the operating room calmly.


    Xavier was standing not far away. She was the only one in his eyes. From the moment he came in, he


    did not look at the child.


    He slowly walked to the operating table. The assistant of the attending doctor asked him to go out. The


    attending doctor did not raise his head and said, "There is no need. Let him stay here."


    He must be the father of the child, or else he wouldn''t have broken into the operating room when others


    apanied childbirth. The doctor allowed him to stay to see how a woman suffered while giving birth


    to a child.


    The assistant kept changing the thick tissue under Arya''s lower body. The blood kept flowing out of her


    body. Xavier couldn''t bear it anymore. "I can give up the child. I just want you to save her..."


    At this moment, the attending doctor raised his head to look at Xavier and repeated what Arya said


    when she entered the operating room. "When I was about to operate on her, she woke up and said that


    we didn''t have to care about her life. She begged us to save her child."


    Xavier knelt down on one knee beside the operating table and held her hand.


    In her life, she had no brother or father to rely on, and her husband also let her go at the critical


    moment.


    She could be who she was now because of her own efforts with blood and tears. He knew that she had


    suffered a lot...


    It was said that men only weep when deeply grieved. Xavier''s eyes were filled with tears when he saw


    Arya lying on the operating table covered in blood, though he was a strong man.


    He held her hand tightly and said, "I can give up the child. I only want you."


    He couldn''t ept her lying in a pool of blood, motionless. "Stop the bleeding immediately!"


    The doctor was also working hard to race against time.


    "Tweezer." The doctor said to his assistant. The assistant immediately handed the tweezer to him. The


    doctor then said to the assistant doctor, "Stop the bleeding now..."


    The two doctors were very dedicated and took action very quickly. Less blood flew out of Arya''s body,


    but Xavier was still unable to calm down.


    The surgery room was really bloody, and many people couldn''t stand it, but Xavier didn''t feel it at all.


    He was heartbroken.


    It took another two hours before the doctor stopped bleedingpletely and stitched up her wound.


    She was very weak now. Although her life was not in danger, she suffered a lot. She had to recuperate


    for a long time.


    Arya was sent to an advanced VIP ward and the child was sent to the Neonatology Department.


    Daisy was relieved after knowing that Arya and the child were safe. After seeing the child in the


    Neonatology Department, Daisy asked Bridget and Jacob to go back to pick up Ryan.


    "Take care of Ryan these days. I have to take care of Xavier and Arya here." Daisy said to Bridget.


    "Well, then I''ll go back to pick up Ryan. I''lle back tomorrow. Call me if necessary." Bridget rejoiced


    that Arya was out of danger. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to think about the consequences...


    Seeing that Ondo was still standing at the door of the ward, Jacob asked, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Ondo nced into the ward and said, "Well, I''ll leave soon."


    Jacob felt that Ondo was abnormal. He was a little different today, but Jacob thought it was because


    of his rtionship with Arya.


    Arya trusted him very much.


    It was normal for him to worry about Arya.


    In the ward, Arya was lying on the bed with an oxygen tube inserted in her nose. Her face was so pale.


    Her lips were peeling. Xavier lowered his head and sat on the chair beside the bed.


    His back looked so lonely as if he was the only one left in the world.


    Daisy had never seen Xavier in such a state before. She knew that he was sad.


    "Go change your clothes and clean up the wound on your hand." Daisy stood behind him.


    Xavier did not say anything.


    Daisy sighed and continued to persuade, "Do it now. She''ll be sad when she wakes up and sees you


    like this."


    "Go out and let me stay with her for a while." Xavier''s voice was extremely muffled.


    Daisy pursed her lips. "Do you want to make her suffer more or beg for her forgiveness?"


    "Leave me alone, please?" Xavier endured his rage and roared.


    "Why did you go to see Georgina alone?" If Daisy hadn''t been taken hostage by Georgina, Arya who


    was clever wouldn''t have fallen into Georgina''s hands.


    "I..." How did Daisy know that Georgina was such a person who could kidnap someone for her own


    sake?


    Daisy couldn''t exin.


    Xavier pressed his brows hard, trying to calm himself down. "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t be angry with


    me. Let me... Calm down."

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    Arya woke up on the third night. The room was dark and quiet. She could only hear the sound of


    breathing. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around. Since she did not see her child, she


    became nervous. When the child was born, she was in aa, not knowing if the child was healthy


    and safe. Neither did she know she had a boy or a girl.


    She was about to sit up when her hand was being held. She looked down and saw Xavier looking at


    her. The dim light could not blur his obsidian eyes.


    "Are you awake?" His voice sounded hoarse. It seemed that he didn''t take a good rest.


    Arya nodded slightly and she asked in a hoarse voice. "Where''s our baby?"


    Xavier''s expression slightly changed.


    To prevent her from worrying, he said, "Our baby is fine."


    Arya rxed and closed her eyes, looking tired. Xavier did not dare to disturb her anymore.


    Early the next morning, Daisy came and saw that Arya was asleep, thinking that she hadn''t woken up


    yet.


    After Arya left the operating room, Xavier did not leave her. He had not eaten or drunk anything for the


    past few days, and his eyes were bloodshot because of staying upte. He must have not slept for the


    past few nights.


    Daisy felt heartbroken. "Go have a rest. I''ll stay here."


    She was afraid that Xavier refused, so she said first, "Look at you. How long haven''t you changed your


    clothes? The doctor said that she might wake up today. Will she be d to see your look?"


    Xavier looked up at Daisy. "Ask Nanny May to make some food and bring it over. She''ll be hungry


    when she wakes up."


    "She''s awake? When?" Daisy stared at Arya to see if she was awake. The doctor said that she might


    wake up today, but he wasn''t sure. So when she heard Xavier say Arya woke up, she stared at Arya


    happily.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Last night." Xavier''s voice changed. He had a stubbly beard and his clothes were wrinkled. He stood


    up. "Please take care of her and I''ll be back soon."


    "I got this. You cane back after a rest," Daisy said.


    Seeing him exhausting himself, she felt ufortable.


    Xavier did not say a word and just walked out of the room in silence.


    He didn''t want Arya to see his current look.


    After Xavier left, Daisy made a phone call. "It''s me. Make something digestible and nutritious, and bring


    it over."


    Nanny May said, "Okay, I''ll make fish soup and fried eggs, okay?"


    "OK," Daisy hung up the phone.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. She walked over to open the door. It was Ondo who was carrying a


    thermos in his hand. Daisy was not familiar with him and asked, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Ondo. I help take charge of Miss Harrison''spany. I''m here to see her today."


    Daisy nodded. She looked away and said, "Come in."


    Ondo walked in and looked at Daisy. "Can I go in and see her?"


    Daisy nodded and said, "She''s sleeping. Please be gentle."


    As she spoke, Daisy gently pushed open the door of the ward. Although she was careful, Arya was


    woken up. She opened her eyes and saw Ondo standing beside the bed. "Why are you here?"


    Ondo raised his lips. "I''m here to see you." Ondo turned to Daisy. "Can I talk to Miss Harrison


    alone?"


    Daisy nced at Arya and said, "Okay, but don''t talk for too long. She needs to rest."


    "Okay, I see. " Ondo said with a smile.


    After the door of the room was closed, Arya looked at Ondo in confusion. "What are you going to tell


    me?"


    Ondo curled his lips. "Listen, how weak you are!" He raised his hand and showed her thermos in his


    hand. "It''s for you. My mother made it."


    As he spoke, he had ced it on the table and poured it out for her. "I''m telling you, my mother knows


    how to cook food for post-partum mother, in different ways for a month." Arya moved and wanted to sit


    up. Ondo found her intention and reached out to hold her. "Can you sit up?"


    "Yes." She leaned against the end of the bed slowly with the help of the other hand.


    Ondo handed her the bowl. "Have a try."


    Arya''s mouth was dry. "Give me a ss of water first."


    Ondo got her a ss of water. "Congrattions."


    Arya took the water, took a few sips, and felt better. She didn''t want to talk to Ondo about it.


    "You''re here. Is there anyone in thepany?" Arya asked deliberately. She wanted to be alone at this


    time.


    "Hey!" Ondo red at her. "Come on. Can''t I have a break?"


    Arya couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking at Arya''s expression, Ondo bent over to meet her eyes and asked with a smile, "Where did


    you find such a dedicated deputy? I think you and Xavier have to give me a bonus."


    "Moneygrubber?" Arya raised her eyebrows.


    Ondo pulled a chair over and sat down beside the bed. He looked at Arya seriously. "I''m 27 years


    old. I haven''t married yet. Isn''t it because I''m poor?"


    Arya smiled and didn''t want to debunk him.


    "Why are youughing? I feel scared." Ondo rubbed his arms.


    After talking to Ondo, Arya felt better. She felt a little hungry so she picked up the bowl he put on the


    table and took a sip. The warm temperature was just right.


    "This is chicken soup. It''s best for you."


    Arya held the bowl in her hand and looked at Ondo seriously. "I know you love someone in your


    heart."


    Ondo''s heart skipped a beat. Did she know?


    "Why are you so serious?" Arya frowned.


    "You said that you knew I loved someone in my heart?" Ondo asked.


    "Yeah." Arya looked at him. "If you don''t love anyone in your heart, why are you single?"

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    With an extremely unnatural expression, Ondo asked, "Didn''t you say that you knew I have a crush


    on someone deep in my heart?"


    Arya nodded. "Yes."


    Ondo gingerly asked, "Do you know who the person is?"


    "How could I know that?" Arya looked at him and replied.


    Ondo could not tell how he felt. He put on a casual look again. "The fact that I have a crush on her


    won''t change anything since she was already married..."


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Xavier came in. His wrinkled clothes were


    changed, and his beard was shaved. He seemed to be much more energetic.


    Ondo stood up from his chair. "Mr. Jones."


    Xavierpressed his lips and stared at the bowl in Arya''s hand. Then he turned to the thermos on the


    table. This was not the one at home, so this was brought by Ondo.


    The rxing atmosphere disappeared the moment Xavier came in, and the smile on Arya''s face faded.


    She turned to Ondo. "You can go back now. I''m tired and I want to rest."


    "Well, get some rest. I''lle to visit when I have time." Ondo turned around and walked towards


    Xavier. He stopped and said, "Congrattions, Mr. Jones. You have a daughter now."


    Xavier was stunned. His heart was filled with excitement. He had been hoping that Arya would give


    birth to a daughter who looks like her...


    Arya looked at Xavier''s expression and couldn''t help but clench the spoon in her hand. She cast down


    her eyes and asked, seemingly unintentionally, "Don''t you know that?"


    Xavier stood there in silence as if he agreed with what she said.


    Arya was speechless. He just didn''t care about her.


    She lowered her head and sipped the soup, with tears falling into the bowl.


    When she raised her head, her eyes were clear and moist. She put down the bowl and said, "I''m tired


    and I want to rest."


    Xavier understood what she meant. Hepressed his lips and said, "I won''t let you die alone. I will


    always be yourpany through life and death..."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Until now, he still didn''t understand what she cared about.


    "I''m sleepy." Arya closed her eyes, obviously unwilling to talk to Xavier or even look at him.


    In the following week, Arya did not speak to Xavier. To avoid contact, she pretended to sleep when


    Xavier was there.


    Cullen was in a bad situation, and Xavier also needed to deal with Georgina. He knew that Arya was


    hiding from him, so he went to thepany during the day and stayed at the hospital at night.


    During the day, Daisy and Nanny Joy stayed at the hospital. Bridget took care of Ryan at home. Arya


    closed her eyes. Daisy did not know whether or not she was asleep, so she called her gently, "Arya, I


    brought you food. Would you get up and eat some?"


    Arya opened her eyes. Seeing this, Daisy helped her raise the head of the bed so that she could eat.


    Daisy poured out the chicken soup she had brought from home and sat by her bed. She looked at


    Arya. "Let me feed you since you are not feeling well."


    After a week, Arya felt a lot better.


    "I''ll do it myself." Arya reached out and took the bowl from Daisy.


    Daisy did not insist and handed her the bowl.


    These days she didn''t talk to Xavier and kept avoiding him. Daisy knew that Arya might feel


    ufortable that Xavier didn''t choose her at that time. After hesitating for a few seconds, she still


    wanted to speak for her son. "Arya, I know that you are feeling sad ..."


    "Mom." Arya interrupted her. "Mom, you are his mother. It''s intolerable if he disregards your life. I never


    think he did anything wrong." Arya paused and continued, "You are also a mother. You should know the


    importance of a child to a mother. I feel the pain not for myself, but for my child."


    "I know it all. We didn''t treat you well. Please forgive me..."


    "Mom, you don''t need to apologize. Both you and Xavier did nothing wrong. It''s me who couldn''t let go


    of the unpleasantness. I want to be alone for a while. Maybe I''ll be fine when I figure it out."


    She was beingpletely honest about her feelings. If Xavier was the kind of person who didn''t care


    about the safety of his mother, then he was not worthy of her love.


    Just the thought of his indifference to the child distressed her.


    After hearing the words of Arya, Daisy could not persuade her anymore. She just hoped that Arya


    would feel better soon.


    In the afternoon, the newborn department informed that the child had passed through the critical period


    and could be brought back. Daisy went there and took the baby.


    After a week, her small face was no longer wrinkled the way she was at the time of birth. Her hair was


    ck, and very few babies had such good hair at birth.


    When Daisy hold the baby into the ward, she was sleeping.


    Arya saw the baby for the first time. She reached out to Daisy and said, "Let me hold her."


    Daisy gently ced the baby in Arya''s arms.


    She was still a small baby and it''s hard to tell who she looked like. She slept quietly with her eyes


    closed. Her body was soft. Arya lowered her head and wondered whether or not Ryan was also like


    this as a child?


    Arya kissed her little hands. She didn''t take good care of Ryan in the past, and this time she almost put


    her in danger as well. "Baby, I''m sorry..."


    Arya didn''t want to cry, but with the sorrow in her heart, tears fell uncontrobly.


    Daisy felt bad too and walked out of the room while wiping the tears.


    Xavier came back a bitte tonight. Daisy told him that the child was brought back.


    He said nothing and entered the room.


    Arya''s room was very quiet.


    This was the first time he had seen the baby. Even after hearing what Ondo said, he didn''te to


    see her.


    Arya said that she would give birth to the baby at the cost of her own life. At the thought of this, his love


    and expectation for this baby became a sharp sword that pierced his heart.


    He thought that he only loved Arya, but at this moment, looking at this child, he was overwhelmed by


    excitement. And his feelings at this moment were beyond description.


    At that time, he thought that if Arya died, he would follow her. Now he realized that he was wrong. The


    baby was so young that she didn''t get the chance to see the world.


    Xavier gently touched her little cheek and said, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have given up on you."


    Arya had been looking after the baby during the day, so she was having a sound sleep now...

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    The night was quiet. It seemed that all the creatures had fallen asleep.


    Xavier didn''t sleep, and even the baby didn''t wake up.


    He sat by the bed and looked at her quietly. The moonlight shone through the curtains and fell on her


    face as if it was covered with a thinyer of light, looking dimly discernible.


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked her cheek. The warm touch between his fingers made him


    throb. He thought how stupid his previous thoughts were.


    How could he die without giving her enough love in this life?


    Arya felt itchy and moved to avoid it.


    Xavier withdrew his hand. Hey down beside her, held her in his arms, and gently rubbed his lips


    behind her ears...


    Arya was still asleep before, and now she was conscious and knew who was holding her. She slowly


    opened her eyes and looked out the window. Tears slid down from the corner of her eyes without any


    warning...


    Xavier felt the change in her breath. He gently wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing her


    earlobes, cheeks, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Forgive me..."


    "I need some time." She didn''t want to lie to him or herself. She needed time to change her mood.


    If he forced Arya to date him now, there must be a barrier between them.


    In the past, Xavier would never allow her to leave him, but now, he did not dare to force her.


    In the morning, Daisy came over before Xavier left. At noon, Caspar came.


    Knowing that Arya had a baby, he specially bought a gift.


    "Why are you alone? Why doesn''t Alicee?" Caspar didn''t want to tell Arya, but he felt


    ufortable for keeping it a secret.


    "We''re divorced." Caspar drooped his head and was dejected.


    Arya frowned in disbelief. Even she could realize that Caspar and Alice were in a good rtionship.


    How could they be divorced?


    "She hasn''t given birth to a baby. My parents put a lot of pressure on her..." Caspar knew that Alice


    chose to divorce him inrge part because she couldn''t give birth, and the attitude of the family was not


    the real trigger.


    Caspar said they could adopt a child, or move out of the house to live alone.


    "She''s too stubborn. She''s hiding. I haven''t heard from her at all." Caspar became more annoyed.


    Only then did Arya realize that Alice had note here to visit her since her ident.


    If she was still in thepany, she would know what Ondo knew and woulde to see her.


    "How long has she been absent?" Arya asked.


    "Almost two months." Caspar scratched his hair and looked up at Arya, "I shouldn''t have told you this."


    "It''s okay." Arya looked at Caspar and felt sorry for him.


    She had seen him talk so eloquently in court, and now looking at his thin and listless appearance, it


    was really different. There are dark circles under his eyes, and he must have not slept well during this


    period.


    "How can I help you?" Arya felt that Alice was ill-considered. Alice should have talked to Caspar


    instead of hiding.


    "I''ve found all the ces she might go. You''d better go through the postpartum confinement and take


    good care of yourself." Caspar had no expression and he was not in a good mood.


    Arya sighed slightly, "Then what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Just y it by ear." In fact, Caspar didn''t know what he could do. He couldn''t start a new rtionship


    now.


    Alice broke his heart.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Caspar looked around the room, "Isn''t Ryan there?"


    "No. I don''t even have time to y with Ryan. When hees, can you hang out with him?"


    Ryan had known Caspar for a long time and had deep feelings for him. Arya said that she wanted


    Caspar to hang out with Ryan, but in fact, she just wanted Caspar to go out and rx.


    "That''s a good idea. Ever since Ryan returned to the Jones Family, I haven''t had much time to see


    him..."


    Casparined. Before he could finish speaking, Ryan''s voice came outside the door. Arya smiled,


    "Look, Ryan is here."


    Caspar got up and Bridget opened the door, holding Ryan in her hand.


    "Mommy, Caspar." Ryan excitedly let go of Bridget''s hand and ran towards the crib. "I want to see my


    younger sister."


    Ryan already knew from Bridget that he had a younger sister.


    He was so excited that he reached out his head against the railing and blinked. He felt his younger


    sister was different from what he had imagined.


    The girls he saw in the kindergarten had such long hair and braids, which was so cute, but his younger


    sister was so different from them, "My sister is so young."


    Caspar stood behind him as if he had known what Ryan was thinking about, "When your sister grows


    up, she will be much prettier than your ssmates in kindergarten."


    Ryan turned around and looked at Caspar hopefully, "Really?"


    "Of course, I have never lied to you." Caspar rubbed his hair, "Do you forget me when you live a happy


    life with your dad?"


    Ryan tilted his head and shook his head, "No."


    He patted his chest, "I put you here."


    Caspar was amused by him, "Howe you be a glib talker after going to school? Hmm?"


    Ryan chuckled and pulled Caspar, who squatted down to make it easier for Ryan to whisper to him.


    Ryan put his two small hands next to Caspar''s ear and whispered, "I learned it from TV programs."


    Caspar pinched his face, "Don''t be a bad student."


    Ryan raised her head and spread her hands, "I didn''t mean to see it."


    Arya looked at Ryan with an exceptionally gentle gaze. It was because he was so familiar with Caspar


    that he be so talkative and got along with Casparfortably.


    Caspar stood up and checked the time, "It''s noon. Ryan, how about going to eat something delicious


    with me?"


    "Wow, it''s great..." But when he thought of something, he looked at Arya and asked, "Mommy, is that


    okay?"


    Arya nodded, "Of course."


    Ryan jumped over happily. Bridget quickly grabbed him for fear that he might hit Arya''s healing wound.


    Ryan was unhappy when Bridget pulled him back, "Auntie, what are you doing? I want to talk to


    mommy."


    "Just say it. Why are you running so fast?" Bridget let go of her hand, "Walk over. Don''t run."


    Ryan pouted, "Okay, I see."


    He walked towards Arya, "Mommy."


    Ryany on the bed and acted coquettishly, "Mommy, you won''t forbid me from seeing my younger


    sister, right?"


    Arya teased him and pretended to be deep in thought, "I have to think about this..."


    "Mommy!" Ryan''s expression changed and he looked angry with his eyes open.


    Caspar came over to touch his hair and picked him up, "Your mommy''s teasing you."


    Ryan didn''t believe it and wanted Arya to say it herself, "Really?"


    "Yes." Arya nodded seriously.


    Only then did Ryan happily wrap his arms around Caspar''s neck, "We will bring back delicious food for


    you."


    After leaving the hospital, Caspar asked Ryan to sit in the back seat and fastened his seat belt. He


    drove the car, "What do you want to eat?"


    Ryan thought about it and found that he wanted to eat a lot, "I want soup dumplings with crab roe,


    sweet and sour ribs, steamed eggs with minced meat, ice cream... Can I have them all?"


    Caspar nodded, "OK, I will meet all your requirements."


    Ryan said excitedly, "It''s been a long time since I had a meal with you."


    Soon, Caspar parked his car in a high-end restaurant. Ryan ordered many dishes, including desserts,


    fruits, and staple food. At the meal, Ryan wanted to go to the toilet. Caspar wanted to send him there,


    but Ryan refused, "The teacher said that I am already a big child. I have to do my own things. Uncle,


    just wait for me here."


    Ryan slid down his chair and ran towards the bathroom. He was a little anxious, so he ran fast and


    didn''t even look at the road ahead. Unluckily, he hit a womaning towards him on the leg...

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    Ryan looked up. "Miss, I''m sorry."


    Laura lowered her head. "You..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Ryan had already run away. She looked up at Ryan, who was


    running away. She found it a little funny. Just when she turned around and was about to leave, she saw


    the person standing in front of her. She was stunned. "You..."


    Caspar saw Ryan stopped for a while. He walked over and found that it was Laura.


    They knew each other ten days ago. Laura felt embarrassed due to the farce at the engagement party,


    so she went to the bar alone to drink. That day, Caspar was in a bad mood because he couldn''t find


    Alice, so he was also at the bar.


    Laura looked innocent and pretty. A few punks molested her at the bar. Caspar helped her out. Since


    they were both in a bad mood, they drink while venting their grievances. They were drunk. Although


    they didn''t have sex, they slept in each other''s arms on the sofa in the private room.


    When they woke up, they were both embarrassed.


    They still didn''t know what to say when they identally met again.


    Caspar was calm. "You''re here for lunch too?"


    Laura nodded. "You too?"


    "Yes."


    "You alone?" Laura asked.


    "No..."


    Ryan ran out of the bathroom and Caspar held his hand. "Did you wash your hands?"


    Ryan nodded.


    Laura stood there and frowned slightly. "This is your..."


    "He''s my uncle." Laura wanted to ask was Ryan his child? But Ryan answered before she asked.


    Laura inexplicably rxed. She didn''t know why she would feel that way. She smiled. "What''s your


    name?"


    "Ryan." He answered with his big ck eyes wide open.


    Caspar didn''t want to have much contact with her, so he excused himself and said, "Ryan hasn''t taken


    anything yet. Farewell."


    Laura followed, "I''m also hungry. Shall I join you?"


    Caspar frowned and didn''t want to. After all, they weren''t very close, and he just wanted to stay with


    Ryan today.


    Laura smiled. "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    Caspar looked at her. "But we have already eaten some."


    Laura shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t mind."


    When she got to their table, Laura looked at the food and sighed. "You two can eat all these?"


    Only now did Ryan realize that he had ordered so many dishes.


    Laura sat on Ryan''s side and clenched her hands tightly. After a while, she asked, "Last time you left in


    a hurry, so I didn''t have time to ask your name."


    Caspar took out a business card from his wallet and handed it to her with a faint expression.


    Laura took it happily and looked at the name on it. After that, she smiled more brightly. "You''re a


    She seemed to be very surprised at Caspar''s job. When she was in college, she wanted to apply for


    the department ofw, but her family disagreed and let her take the civil service exam. She had always


    been a good girl, so she listened to her family''s advice.


    Laurapressed her lips, expecting Caspar to ask her some questions. But Caspar did not ask when


    the meal was almost finished.


    Laura was a little disappointed. "Why didn''t you ask me my name?"


    Caspar asked, "What''s your name?"


    She answered with a smile, "Laura."


    Caspar nodded perfunctorily.


    He was not interested in her at all. From the beginning to the end, he hardly looked at Laura. He paid


    all his attention to Ryan.


    After lunch, Caspar held Ryan''s hands. "We''re leaving now."


    Laura nodded. Although she wanted to get in touch with Caspar, she couldn''t stand Caspar''s


    indifference and say that she would like to join them no matter how thick-skinned she was.


    During the meal, Caspar didn''t even look at her. She sensed Caspar''s rejection. Laura took a deep


    breath and stood up with her bag, only to find she had just forgotten something.


    Caspar''s watch was still in her bag.


    Laura took it out and carefully observed it. She could imagine that he was serious and invincible when


    standing in court.


    Then sheughed self-mockingly. Maybe she thought too much.


    She had never been sessful in her rtionship. She used to have a crush on Xavier, but she knew


    that she couldn''t get engaged to Xavier. She listened to her family''s arrangement and got engaged to


    Rufus, someone she didn''t love but decided to make do with. She thought that she would spend the


    rest of her life with him and that''s all, but she didn''t expect this to fail.


    Something happened to the Gates Family and the engagement was canceled.


    She thought, how could she be so unlucky?


    She put the watch back and stood up.


    Then she left the restaurant.


    [In the hospital.]


    Arya contacted Cullen''s deputy and said she wanted to see Cullen.


    Cullen still felt ufortable since he just epted an operation. Now that Arya coulde to visit


    him, Cullen would be very happy. The Deputy told Arya the address of the hospital.


    She then got into Ondo''s car and went to the hospital where Cullen was in.


    Cullen looked pale. After all, he was old, and it took time for him to recover from the operation, but


    when he heard the Deputy say that Arya woulde to see him, he was in a particrly good mood


    and sat at the bedside waiting for Arya.


    The car was parked in the hospital. Ondo adjusted her clothes. "It''s not long after you gave birth. You


    can''t catch a cold. In fact, you just have to tell me and I''ll do it for you."


    Arya nced at him calmly. "You can help me with thepany, but it''s my personal matter."


    She had to tell Cullen her decision personally.


    Ondo curled his lips and was unhappy. "Don''t treat me as an outsider."


    Arya nced at him. "I will ask you to send me here if I think you are an outsider?"


    Indeed. She asked him instead of Xavier to send her here.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Previously, she and Xavier were pretty close. Why was there a gap between them? Logically speaking,


    Arya gave birth to a daughter for him and they should be even sweeter.


    Ondo was puzzled. He looked carefully at Arya and asked tentatively, "Did you and Xavier argue?"


    Arya''s expression changed. Xavier was right. If it were her, she might have made the same choice. She


    didn''t n to break up with Xavier. She just wanted to stay alone for a while.


    "No." She looked at Ondo. "Are you cursing me?"


    Ondo raised his hand and swore, "Absolutely not. Of course, I want you to be happy. If you are


    happy, I will be happy."


    Arya looked at him and looked into his eyes. What did he mean?


    Arya held him. "Ondo, you..."

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    Arya seemed to realize something, but she was not sure. "Wait here for me."


    Ondo looked very rxed. "Okay."


    Arya walked into the hospital and went to Cullen''s ward.


    The deputy waited for her at the door. When he saw hering, he took a few steps forward.


    Arya was not in a hurry to go in, but called the deputy aside and asked about Cullen''s current condition.


    The deputy knew that Arya had just given birth, so he didn''t tell her the truth. "He''s fine now..."


    Arya could feel he was lying. She knew that the deputy might be concerned about her condition, so she


    did not ask further. "I''ll go in and see him."


    The deputy stopped her.


    Arya looked at him, not in a hurry, just waiting for him to continue.


    The deputy told her that Xavier often came to see Cullen. He had no other intention but to let Arya


    know.


    Only when people cared for someone enough would they take good care of the people around the


    person.


    "Last time, Chief was in a bad condition and I was flustered. If Xavier hadn''t been here, I would have


    called you..."


    Arya''s hands, which were hanging by her sides, slowly clenched. "On the 13th?"


    The Deputy thought about it and said yes.


    It was the day Daisy was kidnapped by Georgina. That day, she called Xavier. It got through for the first


    time, but no one answered.


    "I see." She took a deep breath and turned to open the door of the ward.


    Cullen leaned against the bedside and was waiting for her. When he saw Arya walk in, he reached out


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    to her. "Come here."


    Arya walked over and put her hand in his palm. "I should havee to see you earlier."


    "Silly child, how can I pick on you? Besides, it''s not convenient for you toe. You''re still in


    confinement. Don''t get cold." Cullen held her hand, which was warm, so he was relieved. "You have to


    wear more."


    "Okay." She felt a little joyful and a little sorrowful. She couldn''t tell how she felt but just wanted to stay


    with him for a while.


    She sat in the chair by the bed, her face resting on Cullen''s hand.


    She was quiet, without saying anything.


    After a long time, Arya looked up at Cullen. "Grandpa, I want to apany you home."


    Cullen was naturally happy that Arya wanted to go back to M City with him.


    However, she had just given birth to a child. On the one hand, she had not recovered. On the other


    hand, should she bring the child with her or not?


    After all, it would be better for the baby to be with its mother at birth. But would Xavier agree with it?


    Would his family agree with it?


    After all, it was a happy event to have a new baby, so his family definitely didn''t want Arya to take the


    baby away.


    "Of course I want you toe back with me, but the child..."


    "I''ll take it."


    "Does Xavier agree?"


    Arya was speechless for a moment because she had not asked Xavier yet.


    Cullen held her hand tightly. "I''m relieved to let Xavier take care of you. He''s steady and treats both you


    and me well. It''s not good for you to make decisions without asking him."


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from him. I would..."


    "You''re prepared to tell him after you make a decision. It''s not a discussion. That''s your fault. You''re


    husband and wife, and he''s the closest person to you and the one who will apany you for the rest


    of your life." Cullen just wanted Arya to understand that he already trusted Xavier very much. Without


    giving a big test, he could tell a person''s character from small details.


    Xavier had never disappointed him.


    "Did you quarrel?" Cullen was keenly aware that Arya was abnormal today.


    Arya didn''t want Cullen to worry. She shook her head and said, "No."


    "Really?" Cullen still didn''t believe it.


    Arya looked at him and said affirmatively, "Yes."


    Cullen patted her hand. "I don''t have much time to apany you. Take care of yourself in the future."


    "Grandpa, don''t say that. Everything will be fine." Arya lowered her head, her nose was sore, and even


    her voice changed.


    Cullen''s eyes were also red. He patted Arya''s hand, sighing. If he had known her earlier, he could have


    lived with her much longer.


    "Go back." Cullen didn''t want her to leave so soon, but she was still in confinement and it was not good


    to stay outside for too long. "When I get better, I''ll go see you and my great-granddaughter."


    Cullen was in a better mood as he spoke. Although he met Arya a littlete, he had a chance to see


    Arya''s two children, so there was no regret.


    Arya chatted with him for a while before leaving.


    Sitting in the car, she looked out the window and thought a lot.


    Ondo looked at her in the rear-view mirror. "You seem to be in a bad mood. What''s in your mind?"


    Arya rubbed her eyebrows. "Don''t keep asking me."


    Ondo was glib. "I''m just concerned about you. I just want to make you feel better. Maybe I''ll get a


    raise if you''re happy."


    Arya raised her eyelids. "You''re always talking about money."


    Ondo looked ahead. He could only hide his concern for Arya. Even if he said it, he had to find an


    excuse.


    He only used this excuse twice, and it couldn''t work out anymore.


    "I''ll put it another way in the future."


    Arya did not notice Ondo''s expression.


    The car stopped at the hospital. Arya got out of the car and asked Ondo to go back first. Arya said


    seriously, "Thank you for today."


    "You''re wee." Ondo smiled. "Don''t you invite me in?"


    Arya looked at him. "This is the hospital."


    Ondo shrugged. "I was joking." Then he turned around and got into the car.


    Arya watched him leave before entering the hospital.


    When she pushed open the door of the ward, there was no one inside.


    She walked in and closed the door. She saw Xavier standing by the crib with his back to her. He was


    tall and straight, but looked lonely.


    Even without saying a word, both of them knew about each other''s existence.


    "I don''t deserve to be her father, right? I even wanted to give up on her at that moment... I used to want


    you to give me a daughter who looked like you, and I would look at her every day as if I saw you..."


    His voice was low and he pretended to be calm, but Arya knew that he was not calm at the moment.


    She walked over, hugged him from behind, and pressed her face against his broad back. "I know you''re


    the one who feels the most ufortable. I understand that you are in a dilemma. What I care about is


    not you giving up on me, but her. When I conceived Ryan, I felt the pain of losing a child, so I was


    afraid..."

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    Slowly, Arya closed her eyes, and tears slid down her cheeks. She sobbed softly, "I''m afraid... afraid


    that she''ll leave me like that... Can you understand how I feel?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Xavier turned around and reached out to wipe the tears off her face. Arya''s eyes were so blurry that


    she could not see his face. "Do you know how scared I was?"


    She couldn''t help but cry in front of Xavier without scruple for the first time.


    "I know."


    He knew where her fear came from. Only when people had truly experienced it would they be so afraid.


    The more people understood, the more ufortable they would feel. Xavier hugged her tightly.


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open. It was Edward who came to see the baby


    behind Bridget.


    Bridget didn''t expect Xavier to be here, so she was awkward. She didn''t know whether to talk or close


    the door.


    Xavier was calm and didn''t feel embarrassed. He slowly let go of Arya and stared at Bridget calmly.


    "Why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "I didn''t know you were there." Xavier came back quitete these days but early today.


    Arya did not turn around and lowered her head to wipe away the tears on her face.


    Edward couldn''t wait any longer. He looked in and wanted to see the baby.


    Bridget red at him. Why was he so inconsiderate?


    "Why are you pushing in?"


    "I want to see the baby." Edward looked at Bridget carefully. "Are you angry?"


    "No." Bridget turned around and left Edward alone.


    Edward stood at the door, not knowing what he had done wrong.


    Xavier pressed his forehead and said, "Edward,e in."


    Edward was in high spirits, but now he was at a loss because Bridget was angry suddenly. However,


    when he saw the baby in the crib, he felt a little better.


    He bent over and looked at her carefully. "She''s really small..."


    Xavier reached out and pinned the hair on Arya''s face behind her ear. "I''m going out to find Bridget."


    Arya had already collected herself and said, "Go ahead."


    Bridget sat on the sofa outside, looking unhappy.


    Xavier called her, "Come out with me."


    Just as Bridget was about to ask why, Xavier had already opened the door, and Bridget had to follow.


    Xavier walked to the end of the corridor and stood in front of the ventted window. He put his hand


    into his pocket and wanted to smoke, but when he saw the non-smoking sign on the wall, he put the


    cigarette back.


    "Brother..."


    Bridget stood opposite him.


    If it was someone else, Xavier wouldn''t be bothered to say it.


    "Bridget, you''ve had enough. No one owes you anything." Ever since she divorced Jasper, her


    character had changed.


    Bridget looked at him and couldn''t help but raise her voice. "What did I do? Just because I don''t like


    Edward, you think that I''m messing around?"


    "What did you do?" Xavier stared at her face for a few seconds as if he didn''t know her. "Ever since you


    insisted on marrying Jasper, I told you that he wasn''t suitable for you, but you insisted on it. Don''t you


    remember it?"


    Bridget looked at him and tears welled up in her eyes. "Why are you like mom? Do you think I''m


    sensible only when I marry Edward?"


    "You''ve been messing around for so long. That''s enough. It''s okay if you don''t like Edward. No one


    forced you. But it''s your fault for being rude."


    Bridget wiped her tears and she was aggrieved. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to ept new feelings.


    She tried to get along with Edward, but he was like a klutz.


    "I''ve tried very hard. But he..." Bridget squatted down, covered her face with both hands, and said


    gloomily, "How did he change so much from when he was a child?"


    She remembered when he was young, he was very outgoing. How did he be a klutz when he


    grew up?


    Xavier nced at her. "No one forced you, but you have to stick to the bark."


    In the ward, Edward sat in the chair beside the crib. He looked at Arya. "Do you think I''m not good?"


    Arya sat beside the bed. She could tell what was troubling Edward and shook her head at him. "No,


    you''re nice."


    Edward smiled helplessly. "I always make her angry."


    No matter what he did, he couldn''t make Bridget happy.


    "She said that she didn''t like doctors, so I change myself and give up the medicine I loved the most, but


    no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t move her and let her ept me." Edward looked gloomy and


    smiled bitterly. "I want to give up."


    He had been chasing Bridget for too long, but she had never been touched.


    He was tired and didn''t want to continue.


    Arya didn''t persuade him. She could help him with anything else, but couldn''t get involved in his


    emotional matters. "Just think it over."


    "I did." Edward looked up at Arya. "I''m ready to go back to my parents. I should do my duty as a son."


    Ever since he pursued Bridget, he rarely went back home.


    Arya didn''t know what to say to him. He was right. He held on for so long. Even if Bridget was married


    and pregnant in the past, he didn''t mind. It was obvious that he loved Bridget very much.


    Now that he decided to leave, he must have reached his limit.


    Arya didn''t know how tofort him. She just said, "Let me know when you leave. I''ll send you off."


    Edward quickly waved his hand. "You''re still feeble. It''s not appropriate to go outside." As he spoke, he


    seemed to have thought of something. He took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and handed it


    to Arya.


    Arya looked at him in confusion. "What is this?"

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    Arya looked at him in confusion. "What is this?"


    Edward scratched his head. "Scar removal medicine."


    He heard from Bridget that Arya had a cesarean section, and even a cosmetic incision would still leave


    scars. The medicine was magically effective in removing the scar.


    Arya felt embarrassed. She took it and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. Isn''t that what I should do? We''re friends." Edward stood up. "I''m leaving today. It''s


    good for your recovery by taking more rest. Don''t fool around."


    Arya smiled and agreed. "Okay."


    Arya got up and wanted to see him off.


    Edward waved his hand. "There is no need."


    After that, Edward turned around and left.


    Xavier happened to be back outside the door. Edward said to him. "I''m leaving."


    Xavier patted him on the shoulder. "You''re a good man."


    "Even if it hurt, you had to hold on."


    "Okay."


    Edward straightened his back and walked towards the elevator. Bridget stopped him. "Edward."


    Edward turned around and looked at her.


    Bridget looked at Xavier and said, "I''ll walk you to the door."


    Edward did not say anything, nor did he refuse.


    After entering the elevator, they were silent.


    They walked out of the elevator together.


    Edward didn''t tell her about leaving, but said, "Could you walk with me?"


    He''d like to call an end to his long-term affection for her.


    No matter when it started, it was over now.


    He would no longer feel attached to her.


    Bridget said nothing but walked forward.


    Edward followed her.


    They walked through the hall to the gate and walked aimlessly along the roadside.


    Edward walked beside her and looked sideways at her face. "You''ve changed. You''re different from


    when you were a child."


    Bridget looked ahead and said faintly, "Because I''ve grown up."


    Edward looked away and stared ahead, sighing, "Maybe."


    He once thought that Bridget would marry him, but he underestimated the presence of time.


    They just kept walking for a long time. Edward couldn''t bear to say let''s stop walking.


    It was really over.


    But even if he continued, there would be no end.


    He gathered his courage and took Bridget''s hand, "Let''s stop here."


    Bridget looked back at him.


    Edward let go of her slowly. "Let''s stop here."


    Bridget nodded.


    Bridget felt that Edward was quite abnormal, but she couldn''t tell what had changed.


    She thought maybe she had thought too much and walked in the opposite direction of Edward.


    Edward stood still and looked at her...


    At this moment, a truck sped past the side and rushed across the green belt towards the sidewalk. The


    driver kept shouting, "Move away. My brake is out of order..."


    Bridget turned around and saw the car rushing towards her. She was too nervous to react.


    The driver widened his eyes in fear and roared, "Get out of the way..."


    Seeing that the car was about to hit Bridget, Edward couldn''t think but rushed over, grabbed her by the


    waist, and fell to the side. But Edward was a little toote, and the truck ran over his feet, hitting the


    fence anding to a stop.


    Bridget''s face was pale. Before she could recover from the shock, she turned to look at Edward. "You...


    Are you okay?"


    Edward shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    Bridget felt relieved, got up from the ground, and went to pull him.


    Edward frowned slightly and stood up with Bridget''s strength. "You can go back."


    Seeing that Edward could stand up and that he was not injured, Bridget nodded, "OK."


    Edward nodded.


    After Bridget left, the driver got out of the car in a cold sweat and walked to Edward. "Thank god, you


    moved fast, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, he would have killed the woman. Although the ident happened when the brake failed, he


    still had to take some responsibility. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt anyone.


    As he spoke, the driver touched the blood oozing from Edward''s pants. "You... Are you hurt?"


    Edward''s shirt was already drenched in sweat. "Take me to the hospital."


    The driver nodded repeatedly. "There''s a big hospital not far away..."


    Edward waved his hand. "I''m not going to this hospital."


    The driver said, "But it is close."


    Edward emphasized. "I''m not going to this hospital."


    He had decided to leave but got hurt and hospitalized, which may make people feel like he was


    pretending to be pitiful.


    He didn''t want Bridget to care about him because he was hurt.


    The driver thought he was a weirdo.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    But at this time the driver could only oblige him by calling a taxi to take him to another hospital.


    In the hospital, Bridget did not go back to Arya''s ward. Instead, she sat alone on a bench in the garden.


    In fact, she didn''t want to disappoint Edward, her mother, and Xavier.


    However, she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t find the feeling she wanted in Edward.


    She closed her eyes and was confused that she couldn''t even figure out what was wrong with her and


    what she wanted.


    In the hospital.


    Xavier walked into Arya''s ward and saw the medicine on the table. He raised his eyebrows slightly


    because he knew what the medicine was for.


    The scars on Arya''s face and back were all removed by this medicine.


    Would Arya take the initiative to ask Edward for this?


    He didn''t think it was possible.


    "This medicine..."


    Arya scratched her hair and didn''t even look at Xavier. "Edward left it."


    Xavier sat beside her. Arya leaned against him. "Edward has decided to leave."


    Xavier was not surprised. No matter how patient Edward was, he could not stand Bridget''s temper.


    "Xavier."


    Xavier looked down at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Arya thought for a moment and said, "I want to stay in M City with grandpa for a while. You should


    know his situation. I want to apany him to the end..."


    Xavier held her in his arms, gently stroking her back. "OK."


    Arya''s face sank deeper into his arms. "I went to see him today."


    Xavier did not say a word, because he knew where Arya had gone before she came back.


    "Xavier, I''m afraid..." Her voice was hoarse and trembling.


    Xavier kissed her cheek and wiped away her warm tears. "Don''t cry. It''s no good to your eyes. You still


    have me in the future."


    Xavier held her cold hands.


    Xavier picked her up...

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    Arya did feel tired, so she closed her eyes when Xavier put her on the bed.


    Xavier sat by the bed and patted her on the back, "Are you tired?"


    Arya didn''t open her eyes and gave a slight yes.


    "Go to sleep."


    After a while, Arya fell into a deep sleep. Just then, the phone in Xavier''s pocket rang. Xavier


    immediately took it out, he hung it up when seeing the caller ID.


    Arya heard the noise and moved, but she didn''t open her eyes. Xavier patted her gently, "It''s okay. You


    go back to sleep."


    After a while, Arya fell asleep again.


    Xavier tucked her in, got up, and left the room.


    He walked out the door, took out his cell phone, and dialed back.


    Daisy seemed to know that Xavier would call back and had been waiting by the phone.


    "Xavier, you have toe back." Daisy held the phone.


    Xavier answered, "I see." Then he hung up the phone.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Just as he was about to enter the room, Bridget came back.


    "Brother..."


    Xavier nced at her, "Take care of her for me. I''ll go back now."


    Bridget nodded, "OK. I can look after her here."


    After Xavier left, Bridget put a chair beside the baby''s bed and looked at the baby lying on the bed, with


    both hands propping up her cheeks.


    In the evening, Arya still didn''t wake up. Nanny Joy made the food. Bridget asked Nanny Joy to keep it


    warm until Arya woke up.


    Arya was woken up by the sound of the baby crying.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Bridget changing the baby''s diaper. She didn''t know if the baby


    was ufortable or not, but the baby was crying very hard.


    Arya lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She walked to Bridget and said, "Give it to me. I''ll change it."


    Bridget handed Arya the clean diaper in her hand, "I''ll go get some warm water."


    Arya took off the baby''s wet diaper and washed her butt with the warm water Bridget had brought her.


    Perhaps the baby was morefortable now as she cried less. After changing the clean diaper, Arya


    held her in her arms and shook her gently.


    Bridget poured the water and walked over, "Sister-inw, let me carry her. You''re still in confinement.


    You need more rest."


    Arya shook her head and said, "No, it''s okay. I''ll make her stop crying."


    Bridget could only stay and watch. After a while, the baby stopped crying, began to sob, and finally fell


    asleep slowly.


    Apart from crying when she was hungry and when her diaper was wet, she was usually sleeping.


    When the baby was asleep, Arya put her back in the crib.


    "Sister-inw, please eat something. I''ll bring it in for you."


    Arya said, "I''m going out to eat."


    Bridget asked Nanny Joy to bring the food to the table. Arya looked at her and asked, "You don''t want


    to eat?"


    "I''m full now." Bridget sat on the sofa beside, looking not very energetic.


    Arya drank the soup that Nanny Joy cooked for her. Looking at Bridget, she hesitated for a few


    seconds and asked, "Do you know that Edward is leaving?"


    Bridget looked at Arya in surprise. "Where is he going?"


    "Going abroad. Actually, outsiders can''t get involved in matters regarding rtionships, but you''re still


    so young, and the days ahead are still long. If you meet the right one, you have to try."


    Bridget frowned, "Arya, what do you mean?"


    She thought Arya would speak for Edward and persuade her to stay with him.


    Almost everyone had been trying to persuade her, after all.


    "Nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable. Maybe he gave up after he figured it out." Arya felt it


    was a pity. Edward was really a good guy.


    Bridget clenched her hand. In other words, Edward chose to give her up.


    Before this, she was tired of Edward''s pestering and even hated him. Everyone in the family was


    talking for him.


    But now, he said that he had given uppletely and was about to leave. She felt she lost something.


    It was as if your heart was empty when the person whom you had much contact with in your life


    suddenly left.


    Bridget looked at Arya, "He told you, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, he said he would listen to his parents'' arrangement."


    Bridget''s face turned pale. "It''s good. No one will pester me in the future, and my family won''t force


    me."


    Although she was good at disguising, Arya could tell that she was not as calm as she looked.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course." To prove what she said was true, she answered very quickly.


    Arya sighed slightly, "You should rest early. I''ll go to bed first."


    After entering the room, Arya sat by the bed and took off her slippers. Just as she was about to go to


    bed, the baby cried again. Arya put on her slippers and walked over to pick her up.


    This time she was hungry. Bridget came in to help make the milk powder.


    The moment her little mouth touched the pacifier, she stopped crying. She wrapped her pacifier and


    sucked hard, looking very hungry.


    When she was full, Arya carried her along her back. After eating the milk, the baby could not sleep


    immediately.


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open. Xavier came in. Bridget saw Xavier and said,


    "I''ll go out."


    Xavier walked towards Arya and reached out to pick up the baby in her arms, "Why are you holding


    her?"


    Arya sat on the bed, "She has just finished eating. She can easily spit out milk and gets choked if I did


    not hold her."


    Xavier understood. With a nervous look on his face, he seemed to be very inexperienced in holding a


    baby.


    It was the first time Arya had seen him like this.


    Xavier held the child for so long.


    Xavier finally put the baby back in the crib when she was sleeping soundly.


    Arya had already fallen asleep.


    "Oh..."


    She felt a sudden chill on her body and opened her eyes. The light in the room was very bright, which


    made her couldn''t open her eyes. She lowered her head and saw Xavier applying medicine to her


    wound.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    Arya slowly got used to the light in the room. She then stared at the ceiling and asked faintly, "Isn''t it


    ugly?"


    Xavier looked up at her with a serious expression, "No..."

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Arya smiled. "If that''s the case, why are you so reluctant to see the scar on my body?"


    Xavier paused. He didn''t mean that.


    Every time he saw it, it reminded him of what the doctor said.


    "Well, I don''t like to see it."


    The expression on Arya''s face froze a little. "You care it that much?"


    Xavier saw that she was unhappy and deliberately said, "Yes, I''m a man..."


    "Get out of here..." Arya pushed him with her feet. Xavier grabbed her restless legs and leaned to her.


    He stared at her, his eyes deep and mysterious...


    Arya felt ufortable, and the fine hair on her back was up. She turned her head away, not daring to


    look at him. "Let me go. I''m going to sleep."


    Xavier pinched her head back and kissed her on her lips. "I''ll sleep with you."


    Xavier pulled down her clothes,y down from the side, and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Arya turned over, buried her head in his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Xavier''s originally closed eyes slowly opened. His eyes were clear, without a trace of sleepiness. He


    looked at the baby not far away. Before, he thought that he cared about this woman the most, but now,


    he realized that the baby and the woman in his hands were equally important. What he could do was to


    forget that Arya had given birth to the baby risking her own life.


    It was gettingte and dark outside. Xavier held the woman in his arms tighter.


    The baby woke up a few times in the night, and it was Xavier who got up to take care of it.


    Although he was a little flustered, Arya thought he was cute. Shey on her side on the bed and


    watched his every move with rare seriousness.


    Early in the morning, Daisy brought food over.


    Arya washed her face and came out. Daisy called her, "Come over and eat."


    Arya walked over and Daisy bent over to touch her calf. "The swelling has gone down a little."


    Arya looked down at Daisy''s movements. "Well, it''s not swollen anymore."


    At this moment, Xavier came in from outside with his cell phone in his hand. It seemed that he had just


    gone out to answer the phone. He put his cell phone in his pocket and walked in.


    Arya looked at him. "Don''t you have to go out today?"


    Xavier reached out his hand, put his arm around her shoulder, and walked towards the table. "No."


    Bridget wasn''t there today, and there were only Daisy, Xavier, and Arya.


    Daisy ate absent-mindedly and looked up at Arya from time to time.


    "Mom, do you have something to say?" Arya found that Daisy was almost saying something.


    Daisy put down her chopsticks, looked at Arya, and thought for a moment. "I have something to say to


    you."


    Because it would mention Mr. Jones, and Daisy hesitated because she was afraid that Arya would


    resist the topic. "Doesn''t the child have a name yet?"


    Arya probably guessed what Daisy wanted to say, so she sat up straight. "Mom, just say it."


    "Your father gave the child a name..." Daisy thought that if Arya epted it, it would be aplete


    reconciliation.


    As soon as Daisy spoke, Arya understood what they meant.


    She was willing to ept it.


    Daisy nced at Xavier and said, "Ramona..."


    Arya was slightly stunned. Ramona?


    Would the surname be Porter?


    "Arya..." Daisy exined the origin of the Porter Family and the Jones Family." None of us expected


    you to be from the Porter Family, the only offspring of them."


    You are the only child in the Porter Family. Your father wanted your child to perpetuate your family...


    After all, it was because of him that Nate... Arya, if you think it''s okay... "


    "Mom... Okay." She was telling the truth.


    Daisy felt relieved. She stood up and said, "I''ll call your father."


    Arya looked at Xavier. "You know that, right?"


    Xavier usually went out at this time and rarely ate here. Surprisingly, he didn''t leave today.


    Xavier knew it. Moreover, it was him who had arranged all this.


    Arya knew what Deputy meant by his words. He wanted her to change her surname.


    Cullen was not in good health, and he was even near to the end of his life. She said that she wanted to


    go back to M City with him, one was to apany him, the other was to change her surname so that


    Cullen wouldn''t have something so regretful.


    But, she didn''t expect... Someone had already thought about it for her.


    "Is that okay?" Arya couldn''t even believe it.


    After all, no one was willing to let their child take someone else''s surname.


    Xavier rubbed his thumb against the back of her hand. "You''re not an outsider either. You''re my wife. I


    promised grandpa that when you get better, we''ll hold a wedding."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He had also thought about it carefully. They already had Ryan.


    Yesterday, Daisy called him back to discuss this matter.


    Mr. Jones had the same thought as him, but he wanted Xavier to talk to Arya.


    But in Xavier''s eyes, it was Mr. Jones who should say this. On one hand, he was the master of the


    Jones Family. If he said this, it meant that he was also acknowledging this matter. On the other hand,


    he could also ease the rtionship with Arya.


    So in the end, he let Daisy say this for him.


    Arya stood up, walked to Xavier, and bent over to hug him. "Shall we go and see him tonight?"


    "Yes, but let''s eat first."


    Arya sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Feed me."


    Xavier endured the desire in his heart and his face was grim. "Aren''t you afraid of being seen by


    mom?"


    When Daisy came inter, they would all be embarrassed.


    Arya got up and was about to leave. Xavier wrapped his arms around her waist and refused to let her


    go. She had stirred up his desire, so he wouldn''t let her go.


    Arya looked regretful. Why did she seduce him?


    "What do you want?"


    Xavier held her waist in one hand and her legs in the other. He looked up at her. "Want toe down?"


    Arya nodded without hesitation. "Yes."


    "Do something. If you make me happy, I''ll put you down." He smiled.


    Arya''s mouth twitched. This man...


    If she didn''t do anything, he would definitely not let go of her.


    Thinking about it, Arya grabbed his neck and kissed him.


    Just as her lips were about to touch him, the baby in the room cried.


    Arya paused and pushed him. "Let me go."


    The smile on Xavier''s face slowly subsided.


    Although Xavier was reluctant, he still let her go. He saw that she was about to get angry if he didn''t let


    her go.


    Xavier could not help but sigh.

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    In the quiet coffee shop, a man and a woman were sitting in the most conspicuous position.


    "I think you already know my situation, don''t you?" The man sat opposite Laura, wearing a blue suit. He


    spoke with a sense of superiority, especially in front of Laura.


    Laura''s engagement to Rufus had been a joke for everyone in the circle.


    Laura took a sip of coffee and felt extremely disgusted about the man''s attitude.


    She put down the coffee in her hand and smiled. "I really don''t know about you."


    The man looked gloomy. He had such a good condition, but she dared to say she didn''t know him!


    "Let me introduce myself first..."


    "How old are you?" Laura deliberately interrupted the man when he was about to introduce himself.


    The man was a little unhappy when he was interrupted. "39."


    "Oh." Laura deliberately drawled. "I heard you were divorced?"


    The man was furious. "Does it matter? I heard you were also betrothed."


    Laura smiled. "Don''t be angry. I''m only 25 this year. You''re 39. I''m not the one who gets more in this


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    deal, right?"


    The man looked up. "I have a good job."


    "I know. I was indeed betrothed. It''s much better than getting married before, right?"


    The man frowned. "I have a good job. You won''t lose if you marry me."


    Laura''s eyes were fixed on his bulging belly, and at this moment, she waspletely speechless.


    He looked wretched, and he was not modest at all. How could he feel that his conditions were great?


    What was so good about him?


    What was there to be proud of?


    "Why? I''m young and beautiful, and I have a good family. Why should I find a middle-aged man with a


    big belly and a wretched appearance?" Laura almost asked aggressively.


    She was too disgusted with such a person who felt good about himself.


    The man''s face turned pale and then red.


    "Why are you so rude?"


    Laura sneered and took out a photo from her bag. This was a photo given to her by an aunt who


    introduced them to meet. She handed the photo to the man. "Is this you?"


    The man took a look and looked up. "Yes."


    Laura resisted the urge to leave. "How tall are you?"


    The man''s eyes sparkled guiltily. "180."


    "But from my point of view, you''re only 175 at most."


    When the lie was exposed in front of him, the man was enraged. "You''re not tall. Why should you say


    that I..."


    "I''m 168 cm, 46 kilograms. I''m not lying at all. I think you should have my photo. There''s a human body


    measurement machine in the supermarket. If you don''t believe me, we can prove it together and check


    who was lying."


    "Humph, I wouldn''t do such a childish thing with you. To be honest, I don''t like you. Look at you, your


    body is as stuffy as eggnt, and you don''t look feminine at all!"


    The man shook his hand and left.


    Laura was so angry that her face turned red.


    "Stop right there!" Laura was also furious. "Don''t you have to pay for the drinks?"


    With Laura''s roar, everyone looked at the man.


    The man''s face twisted. He whispered, "Shrew!"


    "Who are you cursing?" Laura walked over and stopped the man.


    "You!"


    Laura pushed him over. "Say it again if you have the guts."


    After being pushed in public, the man felt embarrassed and raised his hand to hit Laura. Just as his


    palm was about to fall on Laura''s face, someone grabbed his wrist.


    The man was very annoyed being interrupted. He turned to look at the man who had caught his wrist.


    "Who are you? Let me go!"


    "I just can''t put up with men hitting women. No elegance." Caspar shook off the man and looked at


    Laura. "Let''s go."


    "Yeah. How can a man beat a woman?"


    The people around him pointed at the man and discussed. The man felt ashamed and wanted to leave.


    Laura stopped him again. "Even if you can''t make it on the blind date, you can''t be angry. You still have


    to pay for the coffee you drank before you leave."


    The man red at Laura fiercely, took out the money from his wallet, and threw it on the table. "No


    need to change."


    After taking two steps, he turned to look at Laura. "Shrew, you can''t get married for the rest of your life."


    "Even if I can''t get married, I won''t marry you."


    The man wanted to humiliate her, but Laura was also sharp-tongued.


    After such a scene, Laura was going to leave, but when she thought of Caspar entering the private


    room, she changed her seat and sat down.


    Propping her chin up with both hands, she recalled how Caspar had suddenly appeared, especially


    when he grabbed the man''s hand in time.


    Just as she was lost in thought, the door in the private room opened.


    "At that time, you just have to remain silent. No matter what the other party says, you don''t have to rush


    to refute. Just stay calm and leave the rest to me." It was Caspar''s voice.


    "I''ll listen to you, Caspar." A strange man said, "Then I''m leaving now."


    Caspar nodded. "Call me if you need anything."


    "Caspar..." Laura stood up.


    Caspar turned around and was slightly surprised. "You haven''t left yet."


    Laura nodded. "I want to talk to you. Are you avable now?"


    Caspar nced at Laura. "Go ahead."


    Laura walked over. "Let''s talk outside."


    Caspar followed her out of the coffee shop.


    The road was busy and crowded, and Laura walked to the side of the road.


    "What are you going to say?" Caspar stood behind her and asked.


    Laura looked at him. "I''m in a bad mood. Could you please take a walk with me?"


    Caspar refused decisively. "I''m sorry. I''m busy."


    Then he turned around and left.


    "Caspar!" Laura caught up with him and took out the watch she had picked up from her bag. "Do you


    want your watch?"


    Caspar stared at the watch in her hand and his expression changed. Alice had given this to him. He


    kept wearing it but he didn''t know when it was gone. After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find it.


    "Why do you have my watch?"


    "You left it in the private room that day. I forgot to give it to youst time we met."


    Caspar reached out to pick it up but Laura hid it behind. "Come with me for a drink and I''ll give it back


    to you."


    "Stop messing around. Give it to me." Caspar refused.


    "Then you won''t get it back. Bye." Laura took his watch and left.


    She deliberately slowed down and waited for Caspar to catch up.


    1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6,...


    When she counted to "ten", Caspar caught up with her...

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    "Give it to me."


    Laura looked at him, "Have a drink with me, and I''ll give it back to you."


    Caspar had no choice but to do it.


    "Get in my car," Laura went to the bar where they drank together for the first time. Caspar frowned from


    beginning to end. He was willing toe because he wanted his watch back.


    Laura noticed his unwillingness and knew the reason why he came.


    Laura held the ss and stared at Caspar. "Did your ex-wife give this watch to you?"


    Caspar''s face darkened. It was obvious that Laura''s words made him unhappy. "I''vee with you.


    Give the watch back to me."


    Laura approached him. "Am I right? Do you love your ex-wife very much? But why did you divorce


    her?"


    "It''s none of your business. Please keep your word." Caspar''s face darkened.


    "I''ll give it to you if you tell me." Laura was a little drunk and her cheeks flushed.


    There was a faint smell of alcohol when she spoke.


    Caspar stood up and walked towards the door with his coat.


    Laura looked at him. "Are you angry?"


    She took out his watch and said, "Here you are."


    Caspar turned around and saw her walking over with his watch. She bent over, grabbing his hand and


    cing the watch in his palm. She said, "Since it''s a watch from your beloved woman, don''t lose it. I


    found it this time, but you might lose it forever next time."


    After that, she turned around and walked towards the booth, continuing to drink alone.


    Caspar stood there, looking at the watch in his hand that he had previously lost. He had mixed feelings.


    He cherished it, but that woman did not cherish him. She abandoned him and hid from him.


    Putting his watch in his pocket, he looked up and saw Laura pouring a whole bottle of wine into her


    mouth.


    Caspar walked over quickly and took the bottle from her hand, "What are you doing?"


    "Give it back to me. I''m in a bad mood. Why can''t I drink? My father disciplines me. Why do you also


    discipline me?" Laura looked up.


    "Yes, I don''t have the right to discipline you, but youe with me. If anything happens to you, I''m also


    responsible. If you want to drink, go home first ande out to drink, and then I will not teach you."


    Laura was confused, "What are you talking about? Soplicated."


    Caspar sighed, took out the money from his wallet, put it on the table, and pulled her up, "I''ll take you


    home."


    Laura struggled, "I don''t want to go home. They''ll urge me to go on a blind date. They think no man


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    likes me."


    She pointed at herself and asked Caspar to look at her, "Do you think I''m ugly?"


    Caspar looked straight at her and said perfunctorily, "No."


    "You lie to me. You didn''t even look at me," Laura tugged at his sleeve.


    Caspar nced at her, "You are not ugly."


    Laura became even more mncholy, "Then why is it so difficult for me to find someone who likes


    me?"


    She was too drunk.


    Caspar dragged her into the car and tried to take out the car key from her pocket. Suddenly, Laura


    grabbed his hand and said, "What are you doing? Do you think I''m drunk so you want to take


    advantage of me?"


    Caspar tried to be patient and said, "No, I''m just taking the car key, okay?"


    Laura dug in her pocket and said to herself, "If you want to take advantage of me, just say it. Do you


    want my car key? I don''t have a car key..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she took out the car key and said, "Well, there is indeed a key."


    Caspar took it and asked, "Where do you live?"


    "I live in..." Laura tilted her head. "Dongta Road, No.136..."


    Caspar started the car and drove towards Laura''s apartment.


    It took a while to get there. Laura''s family was waiting for her toe back. They all wanted to know


    how her blind date went today.


    Caspar stopped the car and got off. He carried Laura out of the car. On the way back, Laura fell asleep


    in the back seat and he failed to wake her up.


    Caspar carried her in his arms and knocked on the door. A servant of the Woody Family opened the


    door.


    Seeing that Laura was drunk, she quickly made way for Caspar toe in, and asked, "Miss, why are


    you drunk?"


    Mr. Woody and Mrs. Woody were both at home. Seeing Caspar carrying Laura in his arms, they stood


    up from the sofa, "What happened?"


    Caspar exined, "She wanted to drink and thus got drunk."


    Mrs. Woody quickly pushed open the door of Laura''s room, "Sorry to trouble you to send her back."


    Caspar carried her in and put her on the bed. Mrs. Woody called the servant, "Make a cup of honey


    water."


    Laura drank too much wine and felt her throat burning. When her lips touched the water, she started


    drinking subconsciously. The honey water that the servant brought in was finished in a few seconds.


    Mrs. Woody tucked her in and looked at Caspar. "Thank you for sending my daughter back."


    "You''re wee," Caspar said.


    "What about having a cup of tea?" As Mrs. Woody spoke, she looked up and down at Caspar. He was


    as young as the photo and looked more handsome than the picture showed.


    "Thanks, but I have something else to do." Caspar declined politely.


    Mrs. Woody smiled, "Let me lead you out."


    "No, no." Mrs. Woody was too enthusiastic, and Caspar was particrly ufortable.


    "Fine,e when you''re avable," Mrs. Woody sent Caspar out.


    Caspar bent slightly and walked out of the Woody Family.


    After closing the door, Mrs. Woody walked back to the living room and looked at Mr. Woody, "That boy


    looks good."


    Mrs. Woody mistook Caspar for the man who had the blind date with Laura today.


    Mr. Woody leaned back on the sofa, not as optimistic as Mrs. Woody. Thest time, Laura was


    seriously affected by the Gates Family, so now he was much more cautious.


    "He looks good, and has a good job, but he got a divorce before. Our daughter is still young," Mr.


    Woody felt a little aggrieved.


    At the mention of this, Mrs. Woody was also unhappy. "It''s your fault. Our daughter didn''t want to, but


    you forced her. Look at what she looks like now."


    "Can we not talk about the past?" Mr. Woody regretted it too, but what could he do?


    He could not put the clock back.


    All he could do was to try to make up for her.


    "I have some work. I''ll go first." Mr. Woody didn''t bother to listen to Mrs. Woody talk about the past. He


    got up and left with his briefcase.


    Mrs. Woody didn''t mean to mention it, but they just talked about this topic.


    In the hospital, Arya nned to go out, changing her clothes and wearing a hat. Daisy stood by with the


    baby in her arms and said, "Wrap yourself up. You just gave birth not long before. Be careful not to


    catch a cold. Come back as soon as possible."


    Arya buttoned her clothes and said, "Okay, I see."


    "Hurry up. Xavier is waiting for you outside."


    After getting dressed, Arya looked at the baby in Daisy''s arms. "Mom, bye."


    "Bye."


    Arya went down by the elevator and walked towards the door. In the parking lot, Xavier stood by the car


    and was on the phone. She approached him and heard that he was talking about the business. When


    Xavier saw Aryaing over, he hung up the phone.


    Xavier helped her button the coat again and opened the passenger door. Arya bent over and sat in.


    Xavier was about to get into the car when his phone rang. It was Cullen''s Deputy.


    His voice was especially sad. "Mr. Porter is in poor health. Pleasee over now."

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Xavier''s face tensed up, and his voice was low. "I see."


    Arya looked at him. "Are you that busy?"


    She thought it was Jacob who called again because of thepany business.


    Xavier put down his phone, got in the car, and said, "No."


    He started the car quickly, and Arya didn''t notice because she was happy.


    "Do you think grandpa will be happy to know?" Arya imagined what Cullen would look like when he


    knew.


    Xavier held the steering wheel in one hand and her hand in the other.


    Arya looked at him sideways, feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    She sat quietly, feeling inexplicably uneasy.


    Soon the car stopped at the hospital, and Xavier asked Arya to get out of the car first.


    Arya pushed open the door and got down. She stood by the car and looked at him through the window.


    He was on the phone. The car window was soundproof, and she could not hear what Xavier said. She


    could only see that he looked serious.


    Soon, Xavier got out of the car and walked around to her side. He put his arm around her waist and


    said, "Let''s go in."


    Arya didn''t move. She looked at Xavier. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Xavier held her in his arms and stroked her back. "I just received a call from the Deputy..."


    Arya had an answer in her heart, even if Xavier didn''t say it directly.


    Arya opened her eyes, sniffed, and said, "Come in with me."


    Xavier walked in with her in his arms. The Deputy walked back and forth alone at the door of the ward,


    looking extremely anxious.


    Seeing Xavier and Arya, the Deputy trotted to them. "The doctors are inside. They have prepared us


    for what''s going to happen."


    Not long after, the door opened, and several attending doctors came out with serious expressions.


    "We''ve tried our best. You can go in and see him for thest time."


    "Please, save him. He will be able to hold on for a while..." The Deputy couldn''t ept it and grabbed


    one of the doctors.


    Arya looked calm on the face.


    But she couldn''t move at all.


    Culleny there, without a trace of blood on his face. The doctors removed all the medical equipment.


    There was nothing but a bed and him.


    Cullen looked lonely. He raised his hand with difficulty.


    Arya walked to the bed and slowly bent down, holding his wrinkled hand with both hands.


    Cullen opened his mouth and made a hoarse voice with difficulty. "Fortunately, I can see you for the


    Arya squatted by the bed and looked at him gently. "You will live a long life."


    Cullen smiled. "No. I am satisfied to see my granddaughter again before I die..." Before he could finish


    his sentence, he coughed wildly, and his face turned red.


    Arya stroked his back. She tried her best to make herself smile, but she couldn''t help to be teary. She


    opened her eyes wide to prevent tears from falling. "Xavier promised me to go back with you. I''ll


    apany you back to your house. I want to see your home is like..."


    Cullen also wanted to take Arya back, but it was toote.


    He reached out his other hand to Xavier. Xavier held his hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Arya


    for you."


    Cullen nodded slightly. "I believe you. From now on, I''ll leave Arya to you..."


    His hands kept shaking, even a little unstable. He put Arya''s hands in Xavier''s palm. "It''s a pity that I


    didn''t see your wedding with my own eyes. I haven''t had time to see my great-granddaughter..."


    Just then, there was a noise at the door. Jacob was holding Ryan, and Daisy was holding Ramona.


    Arya took Ramona from Daisy''s arms and carried her to the bed for Cullen to see. Arya told Cullen,


    "Dad and Xavier named her Ramona..."


    Cullen''s muddy eyes sparkled with a trace of light. "Ramona... What a good name."


    "It''s great... "


    He gasped excitedly, grabbed Xavier''s hand, and trembled. "You know my thoughts best... Thank


    you..."


    Slowly, his hand loosened and fell. His eyes closed, and he no longer breathed.


    The tears that Arya was holding back gushed out in an instant silently.


    Daisy did not dare to persuade her. She took Ramona and Ryan out.


    The atmosphere here was not suitable for children.


    Xavier asked the Deputy and Jacob to stay, and he sent Arya home.


    Xavier held her shoulder. "If you need anything, tell me. I''ll do it."


    Arya did not speak, and her body shivered slightly in Xavier''s arms.


    Xavier didn''t know how tofort her.


    She had never felt the warmth of her family. She, atst, had a reunion with Cullen with great


    difficulties, but it was so short.


    Walking through the hall and down the steps outside the door, Arya suddenly knelt on one knee. Her


    suppressed emotions and pain burst out.


    Her shoulders kept shrugging as she sobbed, "I don''t have a father or a mother, and now I don''t even


    have a grandfather..."


    She knelt with a loud plop. The patients and doctors in the hall looked over here.


    Xavier bent over and picked her up, rubbing her arms with his palms tofort her.


    Her tears flew down her cheeks, and her face was pressed against his chest. She clutched his cor


    tightly.


    No one could take the pain for her, and Xavier could only let her vent it. When shey weakly in her


    arms, her body was still trembling.


    Xavier put her in the car. She didn''t move as if she had lost all her energy.


    When they returned to the hospital, Xavier put her on the bed. She curled up on her side, showing a


    sign of uneasiness and insecurity.


    Xavier sat by the bed and wiped her tears. "You''re not alone. You still have me, Ryan and Ramona..."


    Suddenly, Arya turned around, hugged Xavier, and cried in his arms. "Don''t leave me."


    Xavier kissed her hand. "Arya, I never thought that I would care so much about a woman in my life. If I


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    hadn''t met you, I would have gotten married and had children without love. Do you think I''m biased?"


    He closed his eyes and rubbed her hand with his face. Her palm was cold.


    He used his temperature to warm her up.

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    The people sent by leaders examined Cullen''s cause of death and concluded that he died of illness,


    without any injury and poisonous substance in his body.


    The deputy said, "The old chief wanted to go back to M City."


    Cullen stayed in W City for a long time just because Arya was here.


    Now that he was dead, he should be in his hometown.


    "The old chief failed to make Miss Harrison recognize him. I''m afraid he left with regret." The deputy


    said with bloodshot eyes.


    Cullen could be buried in a high-level cemetery, instead of a martyrs cemetery or military cemetery, and


    was bound to be buried in M City.


    Arya, the only biological rtive of Cullen, had to attend and preside over the funeral.


    Since W City was far away from M City, Xavier decided to use a helicopter to transport Cullen''s body


    back to M City.


    He went back to the Old Residence after making arrangements.


    Arya and Ramona had been discharged from the hospital and lived in the Old Residence.


    When opening the door, Xavier saw Arya sitting alone in the window who was dressed in a ck filial


    piety suit, with long ck hair tied behind her head, and small white flowers stuck behind her left ear.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She calmed down a little.


    Hearing the noise, she turned around and looked at Xavier.


    Xavier walked over and stroked her forehead. "I''ve arranged everything. Tonight, Jacob will take


    grandpa''s body back to M City. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    Arya had to stay in hospital and greet many people who came to mourn for their dead friend. Xavier


    came back to pick her up.


    Though Arya didn''t know these old people who came to mourn for their dead friend, she didn''t have to


    worry about anything because Mr. Jones was here.


    Mr. Woody also came here to pay hisst respect to Cullen, his father''srade in the army. Cullen


    helped Mr. Woodyst time about a matter of the Gates Family.


    Laura also came with Mr. Woody.


    The corridor was filled with wreaths. The men were dressed in ck suits, and women wore ck


    skirts.


    The makeshift mourning hall built in the hospital was a little crowded.


    Arya stood in front of the mourning hall for more than five hours. Most of the people had already


    arrived. Xavier helped Arya to the back, let her sit in the chair, and applied medicine to her knees after


    rolling up her pants.


    That day, when she knelt at the entrance of the hospital, her knees turned purple.


    "Are your feet numb?"


    Arya shook her head. She bent over and hugged Xavier. "Thank you."


    She didn''t know what to do without Xavier.


    "Excuse me?" Ondo stood at the door.


    Xavier looked back at him. Although Ondo had disguised himself so well that even Arya didn''t know,


    Xavier knew.


    Ondo felt anxious when Xavier looked at him, and he looked away. "Caspar and I came to see Miss


    Harrison together. If it''s not the right time, we''lle backter."


    At this moment, Caspar also came and stood behind Ondo.


    Arya said, "Come in."


    Xavier stopped Ondo. "Come out with me."


    Ondo refused, "I need to talk with Miss Harrison alone."


    Xavier seriously asked, "Are you sure?"


    Ondo pursed his lips and had no choice but topromise. He was afraid that Arya got to know


    something from Xavier and would not have a close rtionship with him.


    Ondo forced himself to follow Xavier out.


    Xavier would not serve as an outsider because he didn''t want other men to show love for his woman.


    Xavier warned, "I don''t like that others keep thinking about me and especially my woman. I''m very


    unhappy. Understand?"


    Ondo pretended to be calm. "You have noticed. Even Miss Harrison didn''t notice my mind."


    He looked at Xavier. "Don''t worry, Mr. Jones. I understand."


    At first, Xavier was willing to trust Ondo because of Arya. During this period, Xavier got to know


    Ondo was a good man but couldn''t pretend to know his love for Arya.


    "You will be in charge of the new branch office of H City," Xavier said and walked away.


    Ondo was left standing there and wondered if Xavier wanted to send him away.


    He quickly caught up with Xavier. "You can''t transfer me to another post. I''m Miss Harrison''s


    subordinate."


    Xavier stopped and raised his eyebrows in displeasure. "But Miss Harrison would follow my order."


    Ondo had no reason to refute him.


    During Arya''s pregnancy, she didn''t manage thepany at all. Xavier was in charge of everything


    and he wasn''t joking.


    "You don''t make a clear distinction between public and private interests!" After a long time, Ondo


    finally said.


    "Who are you talking about?" Arya suddenly asked when standing with Caspar behind Ondo.


    Arya walked towards Ondo.


    If Ondo found a life-saving straw, he quickly asked Arya to decide which side is right, "Mr. Jones


    arranged for me to go to H City, where a new branch was established. I can''t deal with it..."


    Arya looked at Xavier who stood here calmly.


    "I think Xavier must have his reasons. It seems that you don''t want to ept this task. I remember that


    when I took K&T Inc from Richard, it was a mess. You helped me get thepany on track. Without


    you, thepany wouldn''t have the current performance. How could you say you didn''t have the


    ability? If you are worried about money, just say it."


    Ondo felt awkward.


    Since he used to joke about money in front of Arya, now Arya thought he refused this invitation


    because of money.


    Ondo couldn''t tell what was going on and felt aggrieved.


    "Will you give me what I want?" Ondo said angrily.


    Arya was in a bad mood these days because Cullen died suddenly. Naturally, she did not notice


    Ondo''s abnormality, nodded, and said, "Yes, the premise is that I can afford it."


    "You can afford..." As he spoke, he looked at Xavier. "Since you asked me to go to H City, why don''t


    you give me thatpany?"


    No matter how upset and absent-minded Arya was, she found Ondo''s unusual words. "Ondo,


    you..."


    "I agree. If you want it, I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    In Xavier''s opinion, it would be good if money could solve Ondo''s issue.


    Ondo wanted to say that he regretted it. He was just too impulsive just now.


    But Xavier didn''t give him a chance. Instead, Xavier agreed quickly.


    Arya could tell that there were issues between Xavier and Ondo, but she didn''t know exactly what it


    was.


    "Ondo, do you have any dissatisfaction against me? Just say it."


    Ondo looked at Arya and said. "No, thank you for being so generous. I''ll ept it."


    After that, he left.


    Arya was a little worried and stopped him, "Ondo."


    Ondo waved his hand without turning around. "I''m fine. Sorry for leaving you alone today."


    Originally, he came to apany her. After all, she had just lost her family, but...


    He smiled bitterly. It was okay. After all, he knew it was impossible to be with her. It was not good for


    anyone if he insisted.


    At this moment, Xavier''s phone rang. He checked it and found it was Jacob. He looked at Arya. "Sit in


    the lounge for a while."


    Later, she had to see off the people who came to offer their condolences.


    She would be very exhausted, so she had to rest more now.


    "I''m here. You can leave first." Caspar said.


    Xavier nodded slightly and walked aside to answer the phone.


    Caspar held Arya. "How did you get the injury on your leg? It looks serious."


    Arya just said that she identally knocked it.


    Since she was in a bad mood, Caspar didn''t ask anymore.


    "Caspar." Laura stood not far away from them. She went to the bathroom but saw Caspar and Arya


    together. Caspar even held Arya''s arm. It seemed like they were on good terms.


    Caspar frowned slightly as if he was not happy to see her.


    Laura greeted Arya first. "Mrs. Jones, my condolences."


    Arya nodded. She looked at Caspar and asked him to let go of her. "Take your time."


    Caspar refused. "I''m not familiar with her."


    Caspar''s refusal made Laura feel embarrassed. She raised her head, "Caspar, we''re not familiar. At


    most, we sleep together..."


    Caspar''s face darkened. He strode over and pulled her aside. "Do you know where you are? How dare


    you?"


    Laura knew she was wrong. "You denied that you know me first. I''m not a bad guy. I just wanted to say


    thank you. I was drunkst time and thank you for sending me home."


    "No need." Caspar turned around and was about to leave.


    Laura grabbed him. "Why do you hate me so much?"


    "I don''t," Caspar said perfunctorily.


    "Then why are you avoiding me?"


    Caspar looked back at her and said solemnly, "Miss Woody, we don''t know each other. I''m not


    escaping from you. I just don''t want to have any rtions with you, okay?"


    "Including friendship?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "There is no reason. I just don''t want to get in touch with you, okay?" Caspar''s words were resolute,


    giving Laura no chance to refute.


    Laura was so angry that her face blushed. "Am I ugly?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable. It will be disgusting."


    "But you''ve caused me trouble."


    Caspar''s frown deepened. "Did I trouble you?"


    "Yes." Laura looked up at him. "You sent me home that day. My parents thought you were my blind


    date and were satisfied with you..."


    "That''s ridiculous." Caspar didn''t want to say to her anymore.


    He left.


    Laura was reluctant. Why was he so cold?


    Did he still love his ex-wife?


    But if he loved her so much, why did he divorce?


    She decided to find it out.


    It was already five in the afternoon when Xavier and Jacob were busy delivering Cullen''s body.


    Arya stood for a few more hours in the afternoon. Her legs hurt. She sat in a chair to rest. Laura didn''t


    leave with Mr. Woody. After everyone left, she sneaked in to find Arya.


    Arya didn''t know her very well, so she didn''t say anything when she saw here in.


    Laura introduced herself first. "My name is Laura, and Mr. Woody is my father."


    Arya said softly, "What''s the matter?"


    Laura sat beside her and said directly. "I see you are familiar to Caspar."


    Arya did not deny it.


    Laura looked at her carefully and said tentatively, "Do you know about him and his ex-wife?"


    Arya took a look at Laura. "It is his private matter. I can''t say much. If you want to know, it''s better to


    ask him."


    Laura pouted. "I asked him, but he didn''t want to say it."


    "We all have things we don''t want to talk about."


    Laura agreed. "It should be unpleasant. That''s why he doesn''t want to talk about it."


    Xavier walked in. "Let''s go."


    Arya stood up and walked towards Xavier.


    Laura also stood up and looked at Xavier. "I once have gone to the Jones Family. Do you remember


    me?"


    Xavier seemed to have no impression and left with Arya in his arms.


    Arya always felt that Laura wasn''t just asking.


    Sitting in the car, Arya looked at Xavier. "Do you know her? When did here?"


    Xavier looked ahead and said faintly, "Unimportant person."


    "I want to know."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust Xavier, nor did she have any doubts, but she just didn''t like him to keep


    silent when he knew it.


    Xavier looked sideways at her. "You really want to know?"


    Arya nodded, indicating her position. "Yes."


    Xavier put his hand on her shoulder to let her lean on him. "Mom used to be anxious about me getting


    married..."


    "So she introduced her to you?" Arya frowned and found that there were too many women around


    Xavier.


    So many that she was scared. What Georgina had done earlier was still on her mind.


    She removed Xavier''s hand and sat back in her seat, clearly upset.


    "Jealous?"


    "I''m afraid." Arya rubbed her temples. "Living with you is too tiring."


    Xavier held her back. "It''s okay." He pressed Arya''s hand on his heart, gazed, and rubbed it with


    tenderness. "You are the part of my heart that I can''t give up. A single look can shake my heart."


    Arya looked at him sideways. His firm outline was angr, but now it was tinged with gentleness and


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    seriousness.


    "Xavier..."

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    Arya and Xavier went to M City the next day. Ryan and Ramona stayed at the old house and were


    taken care of by Daisy.


    When they arrived, Jacob had already arranged everything.


    Porter Family, a military family, did not have endless wealth, but had high social status and reputation.


    Porter Family was located in the second ring road of M City and it was an old-fashioned house. There


    were few people at home. In addition to Cullen''s Deputy, there was also a housekeeper and a servant


    at home. They were all in their fifties and should be the old people of the Porter Family.


    The Deputy led the way. Although Cullen''s funeral was held in a funeral parlor in M City, the Old


    Residence was also hung with white cloth, which was floating and looked lonely.


    Xavier and Arya were both dressed in ck, with willow on their left arm.


    The hall was spacious and had a Chinese decoration style. The furniture was mainly made of


    mahogany, simple andfortable. The butler and servant stood on the right. The Deputy introduced


    them to Arya, "This is Mr. Forman. He has been in the Porter Family for 20 years. This is Mr. Forman''s


    wife, who came here after Mr. Forman and has been in the Porter Family for 19 years."


    "Miss, if you need anything, just tell us. We will take care of you as we took care of the Old Chief." Mr.


    Forman was in his fifties. He had a lot of white hair, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were


    deep. He was dressed in a ck Zhongshan suit, looking very kind.


    Arya nodded slightly in response. She looked a little tired and her eyelids were blue. She had not slept


    much these days.


    "I have prepared a room for you. I''ll take you to rest." Mrs. Forman was also in her fifties, but she


    looked a little younger than Mr. Forman. Her voice was very soft and gentle.


    "Thank you," Arya said sincerely.


    For so many years, it was them who took care of Cullen.


    "Miss, you''re wee. This is what we should do."


    Mrs. Forman walked in front of her. There was a side door in the hall that led to the side room. Through


    the wooden corridor, there were several rooms in a row. Mrs. Forman was afraid that Arya was


    unfamiliar, so she introduced them as they walked, "The first one is Old Chief''s bedroom because it is


    close to the hall and it is convenient for him to go in and out. The second one is the study. There is a


    door open to Old Chief''s bedroom. The third one... No one lives there so it is vacant."


    Even if Mrs. Forman didn''t say it, Arya guessed something.


    After that, there was a small garden. Through the garden, there was a courtyard. Mrs. Forman said,


    "This ce is newly built."


    Cullen brought Harriet back. She said she didn''t like the old style of the decoration here, so Cullen


    ordered people to rebuild it, but Harriet''s fake identity was exposed before she could live here.


    The room was indeed the modern decoration style. The pink bedroom was decorated in a girlish style.


    There were a European-style dressing table and a wardrobe which was full of all kinds of skirts. Arya


    reached out and stroked them. Through these, she could see Cullen''s attentiveness and carefulness.


    It must have taken a lot of effort to build this ce.


    "You go out first," Arya said, suppressing her emotions.


    "Well, call me if you need anything." Mrs. Forman left the room and closed the door.


    "I should havee back earlier." She should have gone back to the Porter Family with Cullen earlier.


    But only when she lost him did she know how to cherish.


    Xavier came up from behind and hugged her.


    Arya tilted her head and pressed her face against his, "Xavier, in the future, we should all be good and


    be filial to our parents. We should take good care of Ryan and Ramona..."


    She didn''t want any more regrets.


    "Yes, but we have to hold the wedding ceremony first. Register for marriage again and take you to


    where you want to go. Just two of us, okay?" Xavier put his chin on her shoulder, "We have to do the


    things that we haven''t done before Ryan was born."


    Make up for the time when they were not together. Time passed too quickly. They shouldn''t leave


    regrets.


    Some people left without any warning. "The affairs of the world are inconstant so people should cherish


    the present."


    Arya said, "Okay..."


    The next day at the funeral, there was a drizzle and a breeze. The road leading to the cemetery was


    deste, and now it looked even more deste.


    Arya was walking foremost. She was holding a ck-and-white photo of Cullen with both hands. The


    ck flower on the photo reflected the old but serious face.


    He had been a soldier all his life. When he didn''t smile, he looked serious.


    The group of people went along the road, which was more than 200 meters long. They all wore ck


    suits, and it was drizzling.


    On Arya''s right was Xavier, who was the most conspicuous one in the group. He looked solemn,


    holding a ck umbre in his hand to shelter Arya from the rain.


    The path was paved with blue stone bricks, and there was only one entrance into the cemetery.


    Although there were a lot of people, it was orderly.


    This was the cemetery. ording to Cullen''s level, his tomb was arranged at the top right, surrounded


    by pine trees, which were quiet and bleak.


    Many of the people who came to mourn were Cullen''s students, and some of them had already passed


    away so it was their sons who came. Arya stood aside on behalf of the Porter Family and received


    them one by one.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when people left there.


    Mr. Jones patted Xavier on the shoulder and said, "Take care of her."


    At this time, those who lost their loved ones must feel very empty and sad.


    Xavier told them to go back first and he would stay here alone with Arya.


    She did not burst into tears, but her face was wet and her eyshes were glistening with water drops.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the breeze turned into a gale. The branches around


    them shook and ttered wildly.


    Arya knelt in front of the grave, her clothes drenched.


    Xavier hugged her and knew that she was in pain, "I know you''re sad, but life won''t stop because you


    lost someone. After crying, you have to be strong. Don''t let him worry about you."


    Arya leaned into Xavier''s arms. She understood, but she couldn''t help it.


    It was getting dark, and the rain was still pouring. Xavier hugged her and they left in the rain.


    Arya had a fever and was in aa.


    She didn''t wake up until the third day.


    Her face was a little pale and her lips were dry. She looked at Xavier and said, "I miss Ryan and


    Ramona..."


    "Let''s go home." Staying here would only stir up her feelings.


    Xavier asked Jacob to make arrangements that day. Mr. Jones had already left a day earlier.


    There were only the three of them on the helicopter except one pilot, and Cullen''s Deputy stayed at the


    Porter Family for the time being.


    Arya was still not in good spirits, leaning against Xavier.


    Xavier patted her on the back, "Sleep if you''re tired."


    It would take five hours for the helicopter to arrive from M City to W City.


    Arya slowly closed her eyes. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    In a daze, she heard a loud noise...


    She suddenly opened her eyes...Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    "What''s going on?" The loud noise just now was from the rear wing hitting the mountain peak.


    The ne operator was sweating, "The direction is out of control."


    He only found it out when he was avoiding the mountain just now. Fortunately, it was only the tail wing


    and not a propeller that was being crushed. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "How could this be? Didn''t you have a checkup before?" Jacob questioned. It was not a small matter


    that the direction was wrong.


    "I checked it. It was normal when I came here. It was strange..."


    He was a flight enthusiast and was never careless with the maintenance of helicopters. This problem


    puzzled him.


    "It must have been man-made, otherwise there wouldn''t have been such a low-level mistake. I dare to


    use my life to guarantee that someone must have done something."


    Jacob frowned. "Who could it be?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Just as the two of them were guessing who might have done it, Xavier noticed a lofty mountain in the


    distance. Now the helicopter could not control the direction, danger would arise at any time.


    Xavier took out the parachute and put it on Arya.


    "What about you?" Arya asked.


    Xavier held her face, kissed her forehead, andforted her, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine."


    At this moment, Jacob and the pilot also found the mountain ahead. Their faces turned pale. If the


    ne hit... They did not dare to imagine the consequences.


    "Slow down," Xavier ordered calmly.


    The pilot''s hands trembled incessantly. He had been flying for almost ten years and had never


    encountered such a situation before. Naturally, people would be afraid when faced with danger.


    The speed of flight was required, and if it was lower than that speed, the ne would crash. So the


    danger could not be avoided now. Only then did Jacob realize that there were two parachutes on the


    ne.


    Xavier had already put one on Arya, and now there was only one left.


    Jacob''s forehead was throbbing with veins, "How could this be?"


    There were four seats on the ne and there should be four parachutes. Why were there only two?


    "Someone took them away for sure."


    "You said someone did something, so why didn''t that person take all away and leave two?" Jacob


    asked, suspecting that the pilot didn''t do his job well.


    The pilot couldn''t exin.


    Arya looked at the two of them, "Maybe someone wants to see us fighting each other for the


    parachutes?"


    People were selfish in the face of danger.


    These two parachutes were not for saving lives, but for tests.


    "I don''t understand. My mother only has me. I''m not married yet. I can''t die." The pilot grabbed the


    remaining parachute and opened it to put it on.


    Jacob tore it off for him. He was scared and nervous, but he still handed it to Xavier, "You and your wife


    go first."


    Xavier didn''t take it.


    "Hurry up! Don''t hesitate. I''ve been with you for so long. You''ve never treated me badly except liking to


    take advantage of me. You gave me the chance to be able to leave the countryside and made me who


    I am today. I always remember it." Jacob''s eyes were red with tears.


    Arya sensed Xavier''s thoughts. He would not let Jacob die because of him.


    She grabbed Xavier''s arm tightly, "Let''s go together."


    "This parachute is only for one person. The weight of two people can''t be carried..." The pilot''s legs


    were shaking, and the sweat on his face made him look like his face had been washed.


    The ne was about to crash...


    Arya unbuckled the parachute that Xavier had put on for her. Xavier grabbed her hand, "What are you


    doing?"


    "I don''t want to run away alone. I want to be with you!" Arya frequently shook her head.


    Xavier held the panicked Arya in his arms and kissed her hair, "Be good. Ryan and Ramona are still


    waiting for you at home. I''ll be fine..."


    "No, I don''t want it." Arya held his waist tightly and didn''t let go, "We''re going back together. You said


    you would take me to many ces I want to go..."


    "Madam, let''s go."


    The shadow had already covered the ne, and the mountain was only a short distance away. The


    danger was imminent...


    Xavier loosened her hand and pulled open the cabin, "Be good."


    Arya''s face was full of tears, "Xavier, let''s go together. Please..."


    Xavier could not bear to leave her. He hugged her and kissed her face. "How could I bear to leave


    you?"


    As he spoke, he pushed Arya out...

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    The moment Arya was pushed out, her body was dragged down by a strong airflow. When she reached


    a certain speed, her parachute opened automatically. Her heart was beating disorderly, and her view


    was blocked by mountains. She could not find any trace of the ne.


    "Xavier !"


    Her words were blown high by the wind and could not be heard clearly.


    Her tears were blown into the air as well.


    She didn''t know where she was. There were onlykes and mountains around her, but no trace of


    people...


    Boom!


    Arya suddenly woke up, drenched in sweat. A sense of strangeness surrounded her, "Where am I?"


    "You wake up!" A middle-aged man with a messy mustache and tan skin said to her. He had a pair of


    bright but alert eyes.


    Arya remembered that when the ident happened, Xavier put her on a parachute. She floated in the


    air for a long time. Then she fainted and lost consciousness. "Why am I here?"


    "You fainted on the mountain. And I carried you down." The man stood beside her. Behind the door,


    there was a basket and chopper.


    Arya thanked him. She got off the bed and walked out, only to find that she was in the valley of


    mountains. There was a narrow muddy path downside, which was surrounded by branches and vines.


    "How can I leave here?" Arya turned to look at the man.


    She had to get out of here as soon as possible. Just now, she dreamed that the ne exploded. She


    covered her chest andforted herself, "It wasn''t real. Xavier would be fine."


    She had to leave to find Xavier.


    "Are you going to the county?" The man asked.


    Arya nodded forcefully. "Yes."


    "It''s veryte. And it''ll be dark after a while. You could leave tomorrow..."


    "I''m leaving now. Please lead the way..." Arya searched her pocket, but she didn''t have any money.


    Xavier had arranged everything for her trip to M City.


    Because she came for Cullen''s funeral, she didn''t wear any jewelry, and she didn''t find her phone.


    Arya looked at the man. "Could you lend me your phone? I''ll make up for it for all your help."


    The man shook his head. "I do not have, but you can find one in the county."


    "Take me there. I will definitely repay you after I get in touch with my family."


    The man could tell that Arya was very anxious, so he finally nodded.


    He put on a dress and said, "Come with me."


    The man led the way ahead, followed by Arya. The path was bumpy and uneven. identally, she


    would get injured by thorny vines, which left her ankle with bleeding marks. She didn''t seem to feel it,


    all she wanted was to get out of here quickly.


    It was getting dark and they did not leave the mountain.


    "How long could we get out of here? Is it possible for us to make it?" Arya asked uneasily.


    "Let''s go to the bus stop first, there''s a bus to the county. It''s the only transportation in our vige." The


    man said faintly and looked back at Arya. "Are you from the city?"


    Arya nodded.


    "Do you feel strange to see such a poor ce?" The man asked.


    Arya shook her head. The world was so big, so there were rich as well as poor ces. It was not


    strange. The mountain road here was rugged, which made it inconvenient for traffic and finally limited


    its development.


    "Many young people in the vige have gone out. There are not many people left here, most of whom


    are elders or children." Because he didn''t leave for earning money, he hadn''t married yet.


    He was a bachelor.


    Arya listened quietly.


    It waspletely dark, and the man began to use the shlight. He seemed to know that they couldn''t


    get there before dark, so he was prepared it in advance.


    "Where are you from?" The man asked.


    "W City."


    The man thought for a moment and said. "It''s a big city, isn''t it? Some from our vige worked there."


    Arya nodded. "Yes."


    Arya didn''t know how long she had been walking, but her ankles were burning with pain. However, she


    didn''tin about it or want to rest. She only wanted to get out of here as soon as possible.


    For a while, they came to a bus stop.


    This was a narrow concrete road with a stop sign. The man said, "This is it."


    "When will the buse?" Arya looked around. It was so dark that she could not see anything. There


    was no light, and sometimes, there were noises in the grass, which made it even strange.


    "The first bus will be at six tomorrow morning." The man looked up to the sky and said. "It''s 12 o''clock


    now."


    He meant that it would take another six hours to wait for it.


    The man looked at Arya. "You must be tired."


    Arya shook her head and said, "Not at all."


    The man did not say a word. He took out a bundle of straw from a big stone with his shlight and then


    spread the straw on the ground. "You could just rest here. The sun wille out."


    Arya pretended to calm, as she was still very vignt towards him. "No, you should have a rest."


    She found a t space and sat down.


    The man sat on the stone and took out a cigarette bag pinned to his waist. He skillfully pressed the


    tobo into it, took out a match, and lit it. He exhaled a thick white fog with great force, which was full


    of choking smoke.


    The man coughed. "I''m not a bad person. If I were, I wouldn''t have brought you here."


    Arya shook her head. "I don''t think you''re..."


    "Then you can rest there."


    As the man said that, Arya could not refuse his request again. So she sat on the straw and looked up at


    the sky.


    She hoped for the dawn.


    She had not slept that night.


    She stood by the side of the road for the bus early in the morning.


    Atst, she saw a busing not far away. The bus had all kinds of advertisement on it, and it looked


    very old.


    "Is that the bus?" Arya pointed at it.


    The man nodded. "That''s it."


    Soon the bus stopped at a bus stop. Arya got onto the bus, followed by the man.


    "Two tickets to the county." The man took out ten dors and handed it to the conductor.


    Arya was sitting by the window beside the man. The conductor looked at Arya and then at the man.


    "Where did you buy her? She''s pretty."


    He was a bachelor, and everyone in this area knew it.


    As he suddenly brought a woman with him, the conductor thought he bought a wife.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The man''s face darkened. "Nonsense!"


    The conductor smiled knowingly. "It''s a pity for her to be with you." As he spoke, he nced at Arya


    again. Some girls who worked outside came back to the two viges during the festivals, but none of


    them were so beautiful.


    The conductor thought that the man had bought her from outside.


    "Hey, little girl, did you get sold in by human traffickers?" The conductor stared at Arya.


    Arya didn''t say anything. She just wanted to get to the county as soon as possible.


    "So she''s really mute." The conductorforted himself. It would be a pity for a healthy, beautiful


    woman to marry that man.


    "You''re mute." The man couldn''t stand it.


    The conductor bent over and said, "Isn''t it?"


    As the conductor bent over, his phone hanging around his neck fell out, swinging in front of his chest.


    Arya stared at the phone. "May I borrow your phone?"


    The conductor was stunned. Was she really not a mute?


    The conductor looked down at the phone and said, "For your beauty, I''ll lend you..."

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    Before he could finish his sentence, he looked at the man. If this was really the wife he bought and she


    called out using his cell phone, she might run away...


    The man also looked at the conductor. "Just take it as a good deed, lend it to her."


    The conductor was even more confused this time.


    He took the phone off his neck and handed it to Arya.


    Arya took it. "Thank you."


    She instinctively wanted to dial Xavier''s number first, but when she pressed the button, she dialed


    Ondo''s phone. Now she was not sure if Jacob and Xavier could be contacted. She had to contact


    someone first and leave here before looking for them.


    The call was answered soon.


    "Who is it?" Ondo was unhappy.


    Arya held the phone tightly. "It''s me."


    Ondo perked up in an instant. "Arya?"


    He was so excited that he called Arya''s name, not "Miss Harrison".


    "I''m in C City. Come and pick me up as soon as possible..."


    Ondo looked confused. "Aren''t you in M City? Why are you in C City?


    "It''s a long story. Come here as soon as possible." Her voice was very anxious.


    Ondo put away his attitude. "I''ll go there as soon as possible."


    As he spoke, he was checking the route online to see the fastest way.


    He was in H City, which was quite close to that county. "Wait for me for three hours."


    Arya said, "Okay, I called you from someone else''s phone. I''ll wait for you at the bus terminal."


    Ondo replied, "OK."


    Hanging up the phone, Arya looked at the conductor. "Can I make another call?"


    The conductor smiled. "My phone bill is very expensive."


    The man took money out and handed it to the conductor. "Let her make a call again."


    The conductor red at the man. "Do I need it?"


    The man said, "Didn''t you say your charges are very expensive?"


    "Yes, it''s expensive. Is that enough?"


    Arya handed the phone to the conductor. "Here it is. Thank you for letting me make a call just now."


    "You can continue. I''ll be kind to the end." The conductor waved his hand.


    Arya pursed her lips. "Thank you, then."


    She took her phone and dialed Xavier''s number but it couldn''t get through, so did Jacob.


    Arya covered her chest with worries.


    The ne was out of control. It was really dangerous even no one could tell her the exact condition.


    She did not dare to continue to think, so she forced herself to calm down.


    After returning the phone to the conductor, she kept staring out the window.


    Praying silently in her heart, she hoped Xavier would be fine.


    After about an hour, the bus stopped. The man got off, and Arya followed him.


    "You wanted to wait for the person to pick you up here, right?" The man looked at Arya and said.


    He heard what was Arya talking about on the phone just now.


    Arya nodded. There were many people at the station. She found a seat and sat down to wait.


    The man squatted beside the telegraph pole and Arya made a seat for him. "Sit down for a while."


    The man shook his head.


    While waiting for Ondo, the man started smoking again.


    Arya looked at the thick smoke and remembered the way Xavier smoked.


    Especially when he was unhappy, he liked to use smoking to relieve himself.


    Thinking of Xavier made her nervous. She didn''t even know where her hand was supposed to be put...


    "Arya!" Ondo tried hard to get there in two and a half hours.


    He ran over in a huff.


    Arya stood up.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Looking at her, Ondo frowned. Her clothes were wrinkled and her bare ankle was injured. "How did


    youe to this?"


    As he spoke, he took off his coat and put it on Arya.


    Arya asked, "Did you bring some money?"


    Ondo nodded.


    Then he took out his wallet and handed it to Arya.


    Arya took out all the cash and handed it to the man squatting there. "Thank you for saving me and


    helping mee here. Thank you so much."


    The man didn''t answer. The stack of new bills seemed to be thousands of dors.


    "Hey, take it. Don''t be silly, you get a wife with that money." When the bus entered the station again, the


    conductor stuck his head out of the window and looked at the man. "If you don''t want it, just give it to


    me."


    The man smiled helplessly. He picked one of them. "I''ll use this money to have a meal, and It''s enough


    to take the bus back."


    Ondo didn''t know exactly what happened, but he could tell that this man had saved Arya.


    He told Arya to wait for a few minutes and run towards the bank not far away.


    He took a hundred thousand dors in cash and stuffed it into the man. "I''m very grateful that you


    saved Arya. Good people always get what they deserve."


    The man was shocked. He thought Arya was not an ordinary woman, but he didn''t expect that she was


    so rich. They seemed to take this for a small sum of money.


    Ondo brought Arya over. "Let''s go."


    Arya thanked the man again before leaving.


    The conductor in the bus cursed, "So much money?"


    Only when they got into the car did Ondo dare to ask, "What''s going on? Didn''t you go to M City?


    Why are you here?"


    "When we came back, something happened to the ne... Xavier and I lost contact. I don''t know what


    happened to them..." Her voice became lower and lower.


    Ondo''s face darkened. The ne ident was no small matter.


    He handed the water to Arya. "Have a drink. I''ll look for him with you."


    Arya had never taken a sip of water since the ident, and her lips were dry.


    She took two sips of water and asked Ondo for his phone.


    Now she could only call the police and ask for help.


    "Don''t worry too much. Everything will be fine." Ondoforted her.


    "How can I not worry? The direction is out of order. There was a big mountain in front of us. The ne


    would hit... It was very dangerous..." Arya covered her mouth. "I''m sorry, I''m in a mess."


    She couldn''t help but cover her face. "I''m worried."


    Ondo looked at her and said, "I know. I don''t me you."


    They didn''t know where the ne crashed. Even if they called the police, it would take time to find the


    trail.


    During this period, Ondo brought Arya back to his residence in H City. He had just arrived, and the


    house was new.


    There were three rooms inside, and he asked Arya to take a shower first. "I''ll buy you a new set of


    clothes. You can''t wear your clothes anymore... Wouldn''t it worry the family if you went back?"


    If the family saw her like this, they would be worried. Arya agreed.


    After taking a shower and changing her clothes, Ondo helped check the wound on her ankle. "What


    did you do?"


    Arya looked out the window and was lost in thought. She didn''t hear what Ondo said.


    She didn''t hear from the police till night.


    Worry and fear upied her mind. She hovered uneasily on the edge of the dreams and woke up,


    struggling like a dying patient in a dream full of formalin...


    Ondo stood at the bedroom door and observed her silently.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Arya knew someone was outside the door but she was in no mood to pay attention to it.


    That night, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep at all.


    The next morning, she didn''t get the news from the police, but Jacob came.


    He stood in front of Arya intact. Arya was overjoyed and excitedly pulled him to ask, "Where''s Xavier?"


    Since Jacob was safe and sound, Xavier would definitely be fine.


    Jacob''s eyes grew redder and redder. Red blood streaks crisscrossed his eyes and said with a hoarse


    voice, "I don''t know."


    Arya was stunned, "Aren''t you two together? How could you not know?"


    Jacob shook his head stiffly, "No, we were not together. He... He gave me the parachute..."


    So he found Arya immediately, and he felt a little relieved when he made sure that she was fine.


    Arya''s face turned pale instantly.


    The ne had been out of contact for two days and two nights, and now they told her there was no


    result yet?


    Her body shook and she was a little unsteady. Ondo, who was standing next to her, held her.


    Arya looked at somewhere with disappointment, "His family doesn''t know what happened, right?"


    Jacob shook his head, "I haven''te back either. I think they haven''t known about it yet."


    They might have thought that Arya and Xavier were still in M City.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it before we find him. Whether the family or thepany contacts you, just say


    that Xavier and I went abroad for a trip, and you don''t know when we''ll be back."


    Jacob nodded and said, "I see."


    "Ondo, go back to your business. I''ll go out with Jacob." It was really hard for her to just sit still and


    wait.


    She had to find him in person.


    "Are you familiar with this ce?" Ondo pursed his lips, extremely dissatisfied with Arya''s decision.


    "After I came here, I''ve looked around. I know this ce very well. I can help you to look for him. Or did


    Xavier say something to you that made you deliberately distance yourself from me..."


    Arya looked at him in confusion. Her mind was focused on finding Xavier, and she didn''t think much


    about Ondo''s words, "What did Xavier tell me?"


    Ondo saw that she was confused and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Arya really knew it, it


    would be really awkward to get along with her.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. I''ll drive." Ondo walked out of the room before Arya could refuse.


    Arya and Jacob looked at each other. She felt that Ondo was abnormal, but she couldn''t tell exactly


    what it was.


    Jacob saw some clues. Arya trusted Ondo. Xavier kicked him out of W City without sake. Of course,


    he must have his reason, but Jacob didn''t know what the reason was at the moment.


    Sitting in the car, Ondo drove towards the police station.


    Jacob recalled the situation at that time. It was inevitable for the ne to hit the mountain. At the critical


    moment, Xavier asked him to jump first in the parachute. He jumped off the ne and lost contact with


    Xavier. He did not know whether the ne hit the mountain or not.


    Now he really wanted to know what happenedter.


    Soon, the car stopped at the police station, and Ondo got out of the car. "I''ll go in and check the


    situation first..."


    He didn''t want to disappoint Arya.


    "I''ll go with you." Jacob moved quickly.


    Arya looked at them calmly, "Could you take the ce of me?"


    As she spoke, she got out of the car.


    Ondo walked ahead and found Mr. Cope, who was in charge of the search.


    "You still found no clue yet?" Ondo asked.


    "We have sent out a lot of manpower, and we will do it as soon as possible..." Before he could finish his


    sentence, the phone on the desk rang. He pressed the answer button and picked it up. When he


    answered the phone, he looked at the three of them. After hanging up the phone, he said, "We found


    him..."


    There was light in Arya''s eyes. "Where is he?"


    Mr. Cope looked serious, "Please be prepared."


    "What do you mean?" Jacob lost hisposure and grabbed Mr. Cope''s cor.


    Arya could only stand with the help of the corner of the table. Her fingers were tightly sped around


    the corner of the table, and her knuckles were pale. If she hadn''t been supported by it, she might not


    have been able to stand at this moment.


    Her voice was hoarse, "Take me there."


    Whether he was alive or dead, she had to see it with her own eyes.


    Ondo pulled Jacob away, "Sorry, he''s too excited..."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Mr. Cope didn''t care. He said, "I understand. It''s okay."


    Mr. Cope led the way, and Ondo drove behind.


    The car drove for about two or three hours, and the road was winding around the mountains.


    Finally, the car stopped at the foot of a big mountain.


    "We can''t drive up the mountain. We have to walk upwards," Mr. Cope said.


    There was not even a road here, and even walking was difficult.


    Arya had hardly eaten anything since the ident happened, and her body was very weak, but she


    was unusually firm when she took every step. Whether it was good or bad, she had to go up as fast as


    possible to see him.


    After a few hours, they met the people who came to pick them up and they brought them to the scene.


    As they walked towards the scene, the person in charge of search and rescue said, "By the time we


    found it, the ne was crippled and hung on the edge of the cliff. So we had to winch it up. Our people


    had checked it and there was a lot of blood in it. It means that someone must have been inside when


    the ne crashed. We guessed that the people inside might have died in the ident..."


    Arya saw the crippled helicopter and asked, "You didn''t find the body?"


    The staff nodded, "But it''s almost certain..."


    "Then how could you judge that he is dead?" Arya looked at him coldly.


    "We have already investigated it very clearly."


    "It was not clear at all!" Jacob said angrily.


    Mr. Cope looked at the man and asked, "Is there no other solid evidence?"


    "We found some personal items in the cabin..."


    He had already asked other staff to bring them over.


    Far away, Arya recognized one of them. It was a ck suit with blood stains, but Arya still clearly


    recognized it was the one Xavier was wearing.


    She stood still, unable to move. She was afraid, afraid that what they said was true, and her heart kept


    trembling.


    No, no. It couldn''t be true.


    Xavier wouldn''t leave her behind.


    "You haven''t found anyone. Do you want to give me a perfunctory answer just by such items?" Arya


    suppressed her voice but questioned them word by word.


    "Mrs. Jones, we are very sorry. ording to the situation at the scene, the ne should have hit a


    mountain before it stopped flying. Then it fell down and hung on the edge of the cliff. Look at the abyss


    below. We have sent people down to explore it. It was too deep to see the bottom, so the possibility of


    survival was almost zero."


    "If you don''t find him, you don''t have the right to say that no one survived."

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    Aryapletely lost herposure and shouted at the man.


    Ondo stepped forward and hugged her. "Don''t get too agitated."


    Arya broke free from him, although she was weak.


    As soon as she grabbed the bloody suit, a lot of things fell out of it.


    The wallet and the broken watch whose mirror had been scratched, while whose clock hands were still


    moving...


    She was familiar with all these things. They belonged to Xavier...


    How could...


    It''s not true. It must be fake. Everything was just a dream...


    Ever since the rescuer exined the situation, she had been holding on. At this moment, she saw that


    everything was getting darker and darker. The sky and earth were spinning, and she lost


    consciousness, then she fainted.


    Arya had been in aa for a day and a night. When she woke up, she only said one word, "Go back


    to W City."


    Because she didn''t believe Xavier was dead.


    She had to go back and wait for him.


    She was afraid that Xavier would be anxious if he couldn''t find her when he came back.


    Jacob took her to W City overnight.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The media got news from the police that Xavier might have died.


    When Daisy knew it, she fainted and was treated in the hospital for three days. Bridget was also very


    sad. If there weren''t two kids at home, she would have copsed.


    Mr. Jones''s hair was almostpletely grey overnight.


    Arya locked herself in her room and sat on the balcony all day long in a daze. Only when Ramona was


    hungry and crying could shee back from the daze and take care of her.


    After Ramona fell asleep, she still sat there and never said a word.


    No one could persuade her.


    She didn''t cry, moan, or say anything.


    It seemed that everything around her had nothing to do with her. She was only immersed in her own


    world and could note out.


    Bridget''s eyes were red and swollen, and her voice was hoarse. "Sister-inw, no matter what, please


    say something to rid off our worries."


    Arya was like a soulless puppet. It seemed that she could not hear all the noise outside.


    A month passed.


    Ondo came now and then. He talked a lot, but Arya never responded with a word.


    "Still like that?" Ondo stood at the door with a serious face.


    Bridget nodded gently and replied, "Yes, it''s the same. She never says a word."


    "I''ll persuade her again."


    "Is it useful?" said Bridget and she was hopeless.


    Arya simply locked herself in another world and was unwilling tomunicate with anyone in reality.


    Ondo patted Bridget on the shoulder.


    Now that Arya was in this situation, Bridget could only let him try.


    The door of the room was closed and Ondo walked in. There was a crib beside the bed. Ramona


    slept soundly. Her cheek was red and her mouth moved asionally.


    "She looks more and more like you." Ondo looked at Ramona and said.


    Arya''s eyes were dull as if she had lost her mind somewhere.


    Ondo came up behind her and looked out of the window too. "How long will you be like this? It''s


    been a month. Can Xaviere back if you keep yourself locked up for a long time?"


    There was no response.


    Ondo was not discouraged and continued, "You still have Ryan and Ramona."


    Ondo pulled Arya down from the balcony, held her shoulders tightly, and roared, "Do you wanna


    torture yourself to death?"


    Arya didn''t respond. Looking at her dull eyes, Ondo felt like he was going crazy. "You love him so


    much?"


    In the past, Ondo felt that Xavier loved more than Arya when they were together.


    Now it seemed that they were the same.


    "Arya, wake up. It''s time to wake up. Everyone is worried about you!"


    Ondo shook her uncontrobly. "Please cry loudly, don''t suppress yourself like this!"


    Arya remained unmoved.


    Bridget couldn''t go on listening outside the door. She pushed the door open and pulled Ondo away.


    "Don''t force her."


    Bridget didn''t want to see Arya like this either, but if he forced her too much, she didn''t know if it would


    have the opposite effect.


    "Does she have to do this all her life?" Ondo questioned.


    "Then can it help if you force her?" Bridget asked.


    It was probably because their voices were too loud that Ramona was woken up, and the sound of


    crying pulled everyone back to their senses.


    Arya hugged her and shook her in her arms.


    Gradually, Ramona''s voice became smaller, and finally slowly fell asleep in Arya''s arms.


    Bridget pulled Ondo out of the room.


    The room waspletely quiet. Arya lowered her eyes and her long eyshes flickered slightly.


    This night was long and lonely again.


    Every minute, every second was torture.


    This month, Jacob was not idle. He went to M City to investigate the cause of the ne''s malfunction.


    Fortunately, he did his best and finally found out something.


    The entire Jones Family was repressed, but they all tacitly held their tongue about Xavier. No matter


    how worried and grieved they were, they stillforted each other that he was not dead and might


    Just this month, Jacob had lost weight. His suit, which was originally fit, was now a little big.


    The car stopped at the old house. Jacob got out of the car. Mr. Jones sent Ryan to school. Daisy was


    lying on the bed with a gloomy face because Xavier''s incident hit her too hard.


    Bridget tried her best to calm down and take care of Daisy.


    "Any news?" Bridget asked when she saw Jacobing.


    Jacob shook his head. The police had concluded that in that situation no one could survive.


    The answer was that he had died.


    Bridget''s tears immediately fell. She lowered her head. "It''s been a month."


    The longer it took, the less likely it was for him to survive.


    "Where''s Ayra?"


    "In the room. She doesn''t talk to anyone. She locked herself in the room all day. I''m worried about her."


    Jacob reached out and held her shoulder tightly. "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    Bridget looked up at him. "You have a way?"


    Jacob nodded affirmatively. "She''s different from other women. She''ll get better."


    Bridget didn''t think so.


    "I''ll go in first."


    In the room, Arya was feeding Ramona milk powder. Jacob stood quietly by the door.


    Arya finished feeding Ramona and carried her to smooth her back. Now Ramona seemed to be able to


    see people. Her small round eyes looked around as if she was curious about everything.


    After a long time, Ramona fell asleep.


    Arya put her in the crib, covered her with the quilt, and straightened her back when she saw that she


    was deeply asleep.


    "I went to M City and came back this morning," Jacob said.


    Arya didn''t seem to hear it and sat on the balcony.


    "I found out who tampered with the ne that day."

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    Finally, there was an expression on Arya''s face.


    Jacob knew that Arya must have heard it. He then continued, "It''s Rufus."


    Mr. Gates was locked up in prison and could nevere out again. Everything about the Gates Family


    was investigated. Rufus fled abroad. "It was my mistake. He faked a scene that he had escaped


    overseas, but he''s been hiding somewhere, waiting for an opportunity to retaliate."


    Arya still did not say anything, but her eyes no longer looked dull.


    She heard what Jacob said.


    "I found the evidence that he went to M City. It''s definitely him." No one else could hate Xavier so


    much.


    Xavier was the one who made the Gates Family destroyed. Rufus risked his life and lurked in the


    country, with only one purpose¡ªretaliation.


    Seeing Arya did not show any emotion, Jacob frowned secretly and asked, "Don''t you care?"


    "Don''t you want to punish Rufus? He did..."


    Jacob choked when he said this. Because Arya suddenly turned her head and was staring at him


    fiercely.


    "You''re sad, and so am I. But now we still have a lot of things to do. Maybe you can be indifferent, but I


    can''t. I have to send Rufus to prison. No, I want him dead. Even if it''s against thew, I don''t care."


    Jacob became more and more excited.


    Arya came down from the balcony and approached Jacob, step by step.


    Jacob raised his head and his eyes were red with tears. His face was red because he was too excited.


    He was not sure about Arya''s attitude, "Madam..."


    "Come and pick me up tomorrow." Arya''s voice was hoarse and dry, as she had not spoken for a long


    time.


    Jacob stood up straight, "Yes."


    The originally sunny day suddenly began to rain.


    The dark clouds rolled over. Arya stood in front of the window. The water lines that fell from the eaves,


    waterfalls, water curtains, rain, and fog, all of which made the world a little chaotic, foggy, and gray,


    making people feel a little uneasy and worried. Suddenly, lightning shed frequently, cutting through


    the gray sky. Then came the deafening thunder...


    Ramona woke up in shock and kept crying.


    Arya hugged her and kissed her on the face, "Don''t be afraid, mom''s here."


    "With mommy around, I will protect you, take care of you, and don''t let anyone hurt you and Ryan..."


    Whether Xavier was alive or dead, she had to protect the family.


    Jacob knew Arya very well. It was useless to rely on verbal persuasion alone. At this time, she must


    have hatred. With hatred, she had the desire to live.


    And the person who killed Xavier was the best point to be harnessed.


    In the morning, Arya, who had not left the house for a month, came out in formal clothes. Bridget was


    not surprised. She heard what Jacob said yesterday.


    Daisy also came down today. Her eyes were swollen. She came over and hugged her. She didn''t say


    anything as she didn''t know what to say. There was nothing tofort them at this moment.


    She had locked herself up for one month, as she wanted to calm herself down, be rational, and think


    things through. She looked at Bridget and said to everyone, "Xavier is not dead. He won''t die. I haven''t


    seen his body with my own eyes, so I won''t admit it."


    All she saw was Xavier''s belongings. Maybe he had escaped before the ne hit the mountain or


    something else.


    No matter what it might be, she believed that Xavier was not dead. So, whether it was a year, ten


    years, or a lifetime, she would take their children and wait for him toe back.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right, we think so too." Daisy''s voice was very hoarse.


    She cried too much.


    "Dad, mom, Bridget, thank you for taking care of Ryan and Ramona for me..."


    "We are a family... Let''s skip the formalities." Daisy didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it.


    Mr. Jones sighed and got up to go to the study.


    He was a soldier and never bent over like anyone else in his life. But Xavier''s incident destroyed his


    mentality.


    His straight back bent down at this moment.


    Bridget stood aside and sobbed softly.


    "I also want to ask mom and Bridget to help me."


    "If you need anything, just say it. We are family."


    "Ryan and Ramona, I still want to trouble you and mom to take care of them. Someone must take care


    of thepany."


    Mr. Jones was a soldier, and he didn''t know much about business. Bridget didn''t know much about it


    either, as she had been in the army with Mr. Jones before.


    Daisy was even more inexperienced with business.


    Now that Xavier was not around, Arya was the most suitable person to manage thepany.


    "Don''t worry, we will take good care of Ryan and Ramona."


    Daisy said firmly.


    At this moment, the door of the house was knocked. Nanny May opened the door. It was Jacob who


    came to pick Arya up.


    "I''m leaving now." Arya let go of Daisy.


    Daisy nodded and said, "Okay,e back early."


    Arya agreed and followed Jacob out.


    Sitting in the car, Jacob was driving while telling her about the situation in thepany, "Everyone in


    thepany is trustworthy..."


    After Terrence''s incidentst time, the personnel in thepany had changed a lot, leaving behind


    people who were capable and loyal.


    So when the news of Xavier''s ident was made public, although it had some impact on thepany,


    the implications were not massive. The situation in thepany was still stable.


    Arya leaned against the window and lowered her eyes, listening quietly.


    Suddenly, she asked, "Any clues about Rufus?"


    All her calmness was superficial.


    Jacob shook his head, "No."


    After a moment of silence, he then said, "I''m afraid this is not that simple. The Gates Family has fallen


    down. How can he manage to do it when I can''t even track him. He could even pretend to have


    escaped from the country?"


    Jacob didn''t believe that no one helped Rufus.


    He had doubts, but he couldn''t tell Arya easily.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was too dangerous. He had to keep Arya safe. Nothing else mattered.


    Arya looked up and stared at Jacob. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak


    it out in the end.


    If he didn''t want to say it, he would not say it out even when she asked him.


    After arriving at thepany, Arya asked Jacob to arrange a meeting of leaders.


    Since Xavier''s ident, although the employees of thepany were still doing their work, they would


    still feel uneasy as no one in thepany was managing their work, with no mainstay of thepany


    This was the first time Arya had appeared in front of everyone since Xavier''s ident.


    In the huge conference room on the top floor, which could amodate a hundred people, executives


    from all departments of the WS Group were gathering.


    Arya was wearing a small ck suit with a white shirt inside and a knee-length buttocks skirt, revealing


    her calves. She was sitting straight at the top seat.


    "I don''t need to introduce myself. When Xavier was here, I didn''t manage thepany. Now that


    something happened to him, I have toe out to be in charge. I hope you will offer your support to


    me as you did to him."


    "This is for sure, but..." The man paused. "But now we want to know more about what happened to Mr.


    Jones. Is he really like what police said..."

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    "Barney, you''re not new. What do you mean by that?" Jacob was familiar with the situation in the


    "I don''t mean anything by it. I just want to know the truth."


    "The police didn''t find the body either, so the answer they gave was just out of spection, it wasn''t


    urate." When Arya came, she was prepared for this situation.


    Even if she was heartbroken, she responded calmly.


    If she was in a mess, they would be even more uneasy, and today''s meeting would be even


    unconvincing.


    "Did you hear that? So please be at ease. In the future, she will rece Mr. Jones. Temporarily."


    Jacob couldn''t convince himself when he said this. Was this really temporary?


    He wasn''t sure. He wasn''t as confident as Arya.


    "We believe in Miss Harrison." Barney took the lead and stood up. "Miss Harrison didn''te to the


    believe in Miss Harrison''s ability."


    Following Barney''s words, a few senior workers stood up and echoed.


    A lot of people below had been contacted by Jacob. They would definitely support Arya''s work at the


    meeting in case someone took the opportunity to make trouble taking advantage of Xavier''s absence.


    Arya stood up and gave them a deep bow. "Thank you for supporting me."


    After the meeting, Arya sat in the conference room, and Jacob stood aside.


    With diversified business, WS Group was involved in many industries.


    It would take a lot of time for Arya to understand every business at once.


    "If you have anything to do, just leave it to me."


    He had a firm grasp of every kind of business. The only thing that Arya needed to do was stay in the


    He was afraid that she would deliberately ce pressure on herself with this work.


    Arya knew what he was worried about and rubbed her forehead. "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    If she didn''t know, she couldn''t make the right decision. She couldn''t just work as a mascot.


    Jacob had already reduced the number of documents presented to her, afraid that she would be under


    pressure.


    Arya only learned the tip of the iceberg among all businesses in a day.


    If Arya didn''t understand something, she would just ask for Jacob''s help.


    "Ourpany''s involved in real estate, catering, new media, and other industries, but why are all the


    data in the electronic sector not transparent?"


    There were clear reports of profits from factories to sales in all businesses, but those on the electronic


    part were not explicit.


    No one had understood this business, except Xavier and he.


    "Do you remember what I told you about our otherpany?"


    Arya remembered that he seemed to have said it oncest time, but she didn''t think much about it at


    that time. She just thought of it as an ordinary branchpany.


    "At first, Xavier secretly created S&Y Group just to make it easier to do something that is not allowed in


    WS Group. Later, Xavier developed the core business of WS Group in thispany and invested


    heavily. He recruited a lot of talents in this area to research and develop and achieved some sess.


    Now, the most advanced radiation protection products on the market are all from S&Y Group and are


    sold to dozens of countries. Our products are widely used. We have be suppliers of many


    renowned andrgepanies in terms of medical equipment, mechanical equipment, and electronic


    equipment, so there is no detailed record of this business. These implicit records are just fake detective


    fields."


    Xavier didn''t want to make S&Y Group public. Many people knew that, but they all thought the boss of


    S&Y Group kept a low profile and didn''t show up in public.


    Jacob went to the office and took out thest year''s reports of the twopanies from the safe.


    "You can tell by looking at it."


    The WS Group was well known for its extensive business and good results in the industry. Last year,


    the revenue of various businesses reached 38 billion dors with a profit of 13.8 billion dors, but


    S&Y Group reached 100 billion dors with a profit of up to 40% ofprehensive revenue, of


    which ie was higher than the annual ie of the WS Group.


    Everyone knew that Xavier was rich, but no one knew how rich he was.


    Only now did Arya realize that Xavier was so rich.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    It wasn''t that Xavier was hiding it from her on purpose, but that he didn''t like to talk to her about work.


    Perhaps no one in the family knew what a big fortune Xavier made.


    Mr. Jones was in the army all year round. Xavier didn''t listen to him to join the army. The two of them


    had always been estranged and he never asked about Xavier. He only knew that Xavier managed the


    WS Group well.


    A few years ago, Xavier built a vi in the city center for Daisy and Mr. Jones''s restful retirement. Mr.


    Jones didn''t agree and thought it too ostentatious. After all, he was still in power at that time, so he was


    afraid that someone would gossip and make trouble.


    Xavier had a bad rtionship with Mr. Jones at that time, so he just sold it.


    Later, Mr. Jones grew older and became nice, so their tension eased.


    Arya cocked her head and looked at Jacob. "Is there any other secret that I don''t know?"


    Jacob shook his head decisively. "No."


    Arya raised her eyebrows and did not ask further.


    At night, she went to pick up Ryan. The family didn''t talk to Ryan about Xavier. They only said that he


    was on a business trip. He was still young and would be hurt if he knew.


    Since Ramona was born, Arya and Ryan had less time together. She had ignored Ryan for a long time


    because of Xavier''s incident.


    Arya took Ryan to a restaurant that he liked to eat in.


    Ryan grew taller and looked more and more like Xavier.


    Ryanined, "Since my little sister was born, mommy doesn''t have time to care about me


    anymore. I''m not used to you being so nice to me all of a sudden today."


    Aryabed his hair. "That''s not gonna happen anymore. Mommy will spend a lot of time with you in


    the future."


    Ryan didn''t believe her and looked up. "Really?"


    "Of course, I''m a woman of my word." Arya picked up food for Ryan.


    Ryan pouted. "Well, I believe you for the time being."


    "You naughty boy." Arya touched his forehead.


    At this moment, a woman passing by their table suddenly fell down. Arya looked down and saw that the


    woman was about to get up from the ground. Arya reached out to help her. Just as the woman looked


    up, Arya frowned. "You..."


    The woman shook her head at her, indicating Arya not to speak. She grabbed her hand and stuffed a


    USB drive into her hand.


    "Madam, are you okay?" At this moment, two burly bodyguards chased after her, seemingly protecting


    her but monitoring her.


    The woman shook her head, saying that she just fell down identally. She looked at Arya and said,


    "Thank you for helping me just now."


    Arya withdrew her hand under the table without a trace and said calmly, "You''re wee."


    "Madam, shall we leave?" The bodyguards apanied her from her sides.


    The woman was used to it. She straightened her back and strode forward in her high heels after putting


    herself back together after her falling down.


    When they left the restaurant, Arya opened her hand. A USB drive was wrapped in a piece of paper,


    and there were two words written on it with an eyebrow pencil...

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    When they left the restaurant, Arya reached out her hand and found a USB sh drive wrapped in a


    piece of tissue. There were two same words on the tissue.


    The word was ''one''.


    Arya frowned as she had no idea what these two words meant.


    "Mommy, what are you thinking about?"


    Ryan looked at Arya, who got lost in thought.


    Arya put that into her bag. She didn''t know what it meant. Therefore, she dared not to make any


    decision.


    She continued the dinner with Ryan. But her son lost his appetite and refused to eat more after only


    two bites. He said, "Mommy, let''s get back home."


    Arya looked at him and said, "You should eat more."


    "I''m full." Ryan blinked.


    Arya had no choice but took him out of the restaurant. When they walked to the door, Ryan held Arya''s


    hand and said, "Mommy, shall we take a walk?"


    Arya agreed.


    At this moment, Arya would agree to any request he made.


    While waiting for Xavier, she would spend the most time with her two children and rece him to


    manage thepany.


    The night sky was dark, dotted with stars.


    Arya held Ryan''s little hand and asked him, "Ryan, are you used to staying in the kindergarten?"


    Ryan thought for a moment, "It''s okay."


    She turned to look at him, "What do you mean by it''s okay?"


    "I mean it''s neither good nor bad," Ryan said faintly.


    Then Arya looked at him with a smile.


    "Mom, Grandma and Aunt said my dad was on a business trip. Is it a lie?" Ryan looked at his mother.


    Although it was a question, he said it certainly. Before Arya could exin, he continued, "If dad was just


    on a business trip, grandma wouldn''t have cried so hard and you wouldn''t have locked yourself in your


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    bedroom for a month without saying one word. I know you''re not telling me the truth because you''re


    afraid that I''ll be sad. But mommy, I''ve been a grown-up."


    Arya stopped and squatted down to hold Ryan''s shoulders. She was surprised and relieved to hear


    what he said. Then she reached out to hug him tightly.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. My sister and I will always be with you."


    Arya didn''t want to cry in front of Ryan, but she just felt that she cannot help herself.


    But Ryan wiped her tears and told her, "Mommy, mommy, you still have me and my sister."


    Ryan held her head and said, "I will study hard to be a useful person in the future to protect mommy


    and sister."


    Arya was moved by this little man and kissed his face.


    They walked for a while before Arya took Ryan back home.


    Ramona was looked after well by Daisy and Bridget. And she was sleeping when Arya came back.


    After walking into the study, Arya took out the USB sh drive in her bag and tried to figure out the


    meaning of these two words. But she failed to figure it out.


    Then she called Jacob to ask him toe over.


    After Arya put down the phone, the study door was pushed open. It was Mr. Jones.


    The old residence was home to a limited number of rooms with only one study. It was Mr. Jones that


    spent a little time in the study when Xavier had been here.


    Looking at Mr. Jones, Arya stood up from his chair and said, "Dad..."


    Mr. Jones shook his hand and asked her to sit down, "Ie here just for a book."


    His voice used to be sonorous, but it sounded weak at this moment.


    But Arya didn''t sit down. When Mr. Jones came over to take the book, he reached out to hold her


    shoulder unconsciously hard, as if he was struggling in his mind. But in the end, he just said, "Have a


    rest on time. Don''t be toote."


    Arya said yes.


    Mr. Jones left the room with the book. When he walked to the door, he paused for a moment, as if he


    wanted to say something but didn''t know how to say it.


    But Arya seemed to realize what it was in his mind. So she looked at him and said, "Dad, we are a


    family. The past thing has be part of history."


    Mr. Jones nodded, "You''re a good girl."


    Mr. Jones thought that it was him that had been blinded in the past. So he said, "Xavier... has always


    been right... if he''s lucky enough toe back, you couple must get well along with each other..."


    "Of course, he will definitelye back," Arya said firmly.


    Mr. Jones sighed slightly. Although there was little hope, he still believed that the hope woulde


    true, just as Arya said.


    Not long after Mr. Jones left, Jacob came over.


    Arya did not immediately tell what it was to call him here.


    In this quiet study of such a size, Jacob was very nervous because he didn''t know what Arya meant to


    do.


    "Well, madam, you can just say whatever you want. And I''ll follow your lead as soon as possible."


    Arya ced her hands on the table and touched the egg-sized diamond on her ring finger of the left


    hand with the right one.


    Jacob lowered his head slightly, not even daring to look at Arya.


    He didn''t even know why he felt guilty.


    He just felt that it was not a good thing toe over here.


    He didn''t even dare to take a deep breath, with a film of sweat on his back.


    Finally, when Jacob was about to be uneasy, Arya slowly said, "Jacob."


    He quickly looked up to her, "Yes."


    "Who is more important for you between Xavier and me?"


    Jacob blurted out without hesitation, "Equally important."


    He was grateful to Xavier who gave much support in his career. And at the critical moment of life and


    death, Xavier gave him the chance to live. Gratitude is too important for him to pay back for the rest of


    his life.


    He just told the fact that Arya was as important as Xavier for him. When Xavier was absent now, he


    would definitely help Arya manage thepany and get Rufus punished.


    "Then tell me, can Rufus himself escape from your eyes without any help and pretend that he has


    already left for another country?"


    Arya had never asked before because she wanted Jacob to tell her.


    But ording to her observation, Jacob didn''t want to say.


    Jacob lowered her head. He knew that Arya was smart, but it was beyond his expectation that she


    could calm down quickly and find something special.


    "Don''t worry about it, madam. I''ll catch Rufus by then."


    Arya leaned back in her chair and looked at Jacob faintly, "Are you sure that you can catch Rufus?"


    That guy who helped Rufus escape under Jacob''s nose was as capable as Xavier. When Xavier was


    not around, could Jacob really catch Rufus?


    Arya showed her suspect.


    It wasn''t because Jacob''s capability is weak.


    It was because the rival was too powerful.


    And Jacob was not sure.


    "You still don''t want to tell me the truth, do you?"


    Jacob clenched his fists tightly for a while. Finally, he looked up to Arya and told her about the collusion


    between Mr. Gates and the gang. "As Mr. Gates was caught, all the businesses of the Gates Family


    were sealed up. And the whole family lost a lot of benefits without Mr. Gates as an insider."


    Arya lowered her eyes and pressed her forehead.


    She thought the whole thing was not simple, but she didn''t expect it to involve so much.


    "I didn''t tell you because I don''t want you to be hurt because of that. I have to ensure your safety.


    Otherwise, I will..." Jacob''s eyes turned red.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Arya knew what he was thinking and said patiently, "Don''t worry, I can handle that."


    As she spoke, the expression in her eyes got deepened.


    Thinking of the person she had seen tonight, she showed an indecipherable expression.


    "Can you get in touch with the people over there? Arrange it for me."


    "Madam..." Jacob was still worried.


    "Go and arrange it." Arya was unwilling to listen to Jacob''s advice.


    She had already made up her mind.


    Jacob pursed his lips and finally listened to Arya. No matter what happened, he had to protect Arya.


    Arya was the person who Xavier cared about the most. He had to protect her well. If one day Xavier


    came back, he wouldn''t feel sorry.


    After Jacob left, Arya sat alone for a long time before returning to her room. At night, she took care of


    Ramona.


    Daisy and Bridget took care of her during the daytime.


    At night, it was unusually quiet in a private room on the second floor of a private club in W City.


    Liam, known as Mr. Loong, crossed his legs and held a cigar in his hand. He leaned back on the sofa in


    a leisurely position, exhaling thick smoke and looking in a good mood.


    At this moment, the door of the private room was opened and Rufus walked in. He looked very gloomy.


    After all, the downfall of the Gates Family had shaken him dreadfully.


    Liam raised his eyebrows, took a morefortable sitting posture, and smiled. "Mr. Gates, you really


    didn''t disappoint me."


    Liam knew very well that it was Xavier who sent Mr. Gates to prison. Xavier would sooner orter be a


    time bomb. Since he couldn''t use it for himself and couldn''t be controlled,


    The best way was to make him disappearpletely.


    "I will do my best to work for you." Rufus looked up at Liam, who was dressed in a Chinese tunic and


    had white hair on his temples. And he looked very energetic.


    Rufus knew that he could only rely on Liam currently. If there was not Liam, he would be in prison now.


    He couldn''t go to jail. If he went to jail, his life would be over and he would never have a chance to turn


    over.


    Therefore, when Liam contacted him, he did not hesitate at all and agreed with Liam. He knew clearly


    that although Liam said that they were a family, he just wanted him to help them.


    When Mr. Gates went to jail, they didn''t help at all.


    He knew everything, but he had to agree with him. If he didn''t rely on Liam, Liam would not allow him to


    live, let alone Xavier.


    "I know you''re angry. I didn''t help your father. You should understand the situation very well. There


    were so many people who paid attention to it, especially Xavier. Would he allow your father to be


    rescued? So it''s not that I didn''t help, but that I couldn''t." Liam was not stupid. He knew what Rufus


    was thinking.


    "I know. I''ve never med you." Rufus lowered his head. So no one could see his expression.


    "Those who suit their actions to the times are wise," Liam said with a bright smile and was in a good


    mood.


    He roped in Rufus not only to do things for him but also to coerce Mr. Gates into keeping his mouth


    shut.


    Fortunately, he understood this. If he dared to say that, Rufus would die.


    So until now, he was safe and sound because Mr. Gates didn''t say anything.


    Rufus lowered his eyes and smiled. "You are right."


    Liam let out a heartyugh and snuffed out the cigar in his hand into the ashtray. His tone suddenly


    changed into an unusually cold warning, "I don''t like betrayal the most. Anyone who betrays me will


    have a bad ending."


    Rufus''s heart skipped a beat, but the next second he realized it and said with a smile, "Mr. Loong and I


    are on the same boat now. How can I dig my own graves?"


    Liam came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Think about it clearly. Just follow me, and I won''t treat


    you badly."


    "Yes." Rufus lowered his eyes.


    "You did a good job this time. I''ll give you credit for that." Liam sat back on the sofa.


    "This is what I should do."


    "I will remember your efforts. I''m tired. You can go back now." Liam narrowed his eyes as if he was


    really tired.


    The woman beside him seemed to understand him very well. She stood up from the sofa and walked


    around the back of the sofa to massage his eyebrows.


    "OK, Mr. Loong." Rufus turned around and walked out of the room. The moment he walked out of the


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    room, his expression darkened. He knew what Liam was thinking, but now he had no choice.


    It was too difficult for only a person to escape from his control, and there was Jacob outside.


    If Xavier died, Jacob would never let him go.


    He knew that Liam deliberately let Jacob find out it was Rufus who tampered with the ne. He wanted


    Rufus to have no choice but rely on him for survival.


    In the private room after Rufus left, the woman standing behind the sofa bent down and whispered to


    Liam, "Mr. Loong, can that man really do anything for us? I don''t think he''s that willing..."


    Liam turned around and took a look at the woman''s face. "Since when do you know how to observe


    people?"


    The woman smiled. "Since I was with you, I''ve been more vignt."


    Liam held her in his arms. "Sweetheart..."


    The woman''s eyes were blurred, with sharpness not to be seen...

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    When Arya got up in the morning, it was very bright outside.


    Ramonay on the bed with her eyes open and did not cry. After Arya dressed up, she hugged the girl


    up.


    In the living room, Bridget''s face even darkened.


    Arya walked out and saw Bridget holding a red letter of invitation. Arya walked over and handed


    Ramona to Daisy and then took the letter from Bridget and opened it. It was a wedding invitation.


    It was the wedding of Edward and a beautiful foreigner with yellow hair, white skin.


    Arya frowned. "Was it sent by Edward?"


    Bridget pursed her lips. "Of course. What did he mean by doing this?"


    Arya sat down on the sofa. "Edward would not do this. There might be some misunderstanding."


    "Howe?" Bridget snatched the invitation from Arya and opened it for Arya. "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Daisy hugged Ramona and looked at Bridget. "Now that you don''t like him anymore, why are you angry


    about his marriage? Isn''t it normal for him to send the invitation to you due to his close rtionship with


    your brother?"


    Bridget lifted her neck and thought for a while. "But the person whom he''s on good terms with is now


    missing. What about him? Get married?"


    Daisy''s face became even darkened. When she mentioned Xavier, she felt so suffocated that she


    couldn''t breathe. Arya clenched her hands quietly.


    "He''s abroad. He doesn''t know the situation at home. You can''t me him." Daisy said. "You don''t have


    to go to his wedding if you do not want to. I''ll tell him that we won''t go."


    Bridget was still unhappy. "I have to send my wishes as he''s been pursuing me for so long."


    Arya nced at her and sighed slightly, then she stood up from the sofa and looked at Daisy. "I just fed


    her and changed the diaper. I''m going out now."


    Daisy held her back. "I don''t know the affairs in thepany. But no matter how busy you are, you


    have to eat before leaving."


    Arya agreed because she didn''t want Daisy to worry her.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After dinner, Mr. Jones took Ryan to kindergarten while Arya went out alone. When she got in the car,


    she found that the driver had changed.


    "Deputy..."


    He was Cullen''s Deputy.


    "The old chief told me before he died. If he''s no longer with you, I will y his role."


    Deputy had followed Cullen for so long, so he should be very good at dealing with all these idents,


    but...


    "As you''re here, what about the Porter Family?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already arranged for some people to stay at the Porter''s. There aren''t many servants


    in the Porter Family, but those who stayed are absolutely loyal. Don''t worry."


    Arya nodded. "Drive to thepany."


    Deputy drove the car towards thepany.


    When she arrived at thepany, Arya called Jacob and asked him to go to her office.


    She wrote the two words that she had been confused about on the paper for him to have a look at.


    Jacob looked with great confusion. "What does that mean?"


    What the hell are the horizontal lines?


    Arya propped her chin up. "I''ve been studying it for a long time and I don''t know what it is."


    Jacob looked at the paper and couldn''t understand it. "Where did you get it?"


    Arya raised her eyes. "From one of my acquaintances."


    Arya looked out of the window and thought of Be and those things in prison.


    Be came in when Arya stayed in prison for the second year. Those jailed people liked to bully Arya,


    but Be was very good at fighting. She protected her. After a long time, Be and Arya became


    friends.


    When she was in prison, Be was very mysterious and only close to her, but she never said anything


    about herself or why she was imprisoned.


    Arya was surprised to see her and wanted to figure out why she was sent into prison. She also wanted


    to know who she was now, and why someone controlled her freedom.


    Jacob couldn''t figure it out. "Is that the only word?"


    Arya looked at Jacob for a few seconds and took out the USB on the table. "And also this."


    Jacob picked it up and looked at it for two seconds. "Plug it in."


    Arya shook her head. If Be didn''t want anyone to know, it wouldn''t be that suitable for others to see it.


    "If she gives it to you, she won''t be afraid of it being seen." Jacob was so curious.


    Arya shook her head. "No, she didn''t know she would meet me. If someone else was sitting there, she


    would also hand it over."


    Jacob was confused and muttered, "Could it be a name or a password?"


    But it doesn''t seem to be a password.


    Arya put the things in the drawer. She thought that if this was something important, Be would


    definitelye to her.


    Arya locked the drawer and looked at Jacob. "What about the things I asked you to do?"


    Jacob still wanted to persuade Arya. "I think I should do this. You do not have to do it yourself."


    Arya stared at him. "Are you closer to Xavier, or am I?"


    Jacob said without thinking, "Of course it''s you."


    She was the woman Xavier most cared about. How could hepare with her?


    "So, I have to be the one who takes revenge." Arya''s voice was very soft but extremely determined.


    Jacob lowered his head and whispered in Arya''s ear...


    "Deputy and I will be with you." Jacob was helpless. Arya was just like Xavier as no one could change


    their minds. He couldn''t let Arya change her mind, so he could only try his best to protect her.


    Arya knew what Jacob was worried about, but she had to do some things herself.


    Suddenly, she became extremely upset. She lowered her head and rubbed her forehead. "You go out


    now."


    Jacob left the office.


    Arya kept herself busy on purpose. A few days ago, she buried herself at work every day so that she


    didn''t have time to think about it. But today she could not read anything. Someone appeared in her


    mind and could not be cleared out. It was like poison was eroding her heart and lungs.


    She was depressed and irritable.


    Suddenly, things on the table fell and scattered on the ground.


    The secretary heard the noise and walked in. She carefully picked up the things on the ground after


    seeing the mess.


    Arya didn''t know what happened to her. She couldn''t control herself. She wanted to release her


    emotions but couldn''t find an outlet. She gasped. "Thank you."


    The secretary shook her head. "It''s okay."


    She understood how stressful Arya was.


    She couldn''t show her depression in front of Daisy and the others at home. In thepany, countless


    people were staring at her all the time, so she was stressed out.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    As a woman, the secretary knew her current pressure very well.


    The secretary arranged the things and the documents neatly. "Call me if you need anything."


    Then she left the office. The room instantly quieted down.


    She breathed hard, suppressed all the fear and uneasiness, and picked up a document to read...


    Perhaps being devoted to something could make people forget all worries for a while. Time seemed to


    pass faster, and a day had passed unconsciously.


    Jacob came to pick up Arya when she got off work.


    The Deputy drove the car. Jacob was in the passenger seat, and Arya was in the back seat.


    She looked very calm as if the person who couldn''t control her temper during the day wasn''t her at all.


    Jacob looked at her in the rear-view mirror.


    She disguised herself so well that Jacob could not tell her current emotions and thoughts.


    Through the neon lights, the car drove into a more prosperous and lively area.


    Soon the car stopped in front of a Chinese food restaurant. Jacob secretly found out that Liam would


    eat here tonight.


    Jacob asked Arya to wait inside the car and he went in to have a look.


    Arya agreed softly and leaned against the window, looking out of the window absent-mindedly.


    After a while, Jacob came over and Arya rolled down the car window. He whispered to Arya, "He''s


    inside. Rufus is there too."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Arya was not surprised. If Rufus had no one to help him now, he couldn''t do anything big.


    Arya pushed open the door and came down. "Let''s go in."


    Jacob and the Deputy followed behind her.


    "He won''t see us. Someone is guarding the door of the box. We can''t get in." Jacob whispered.


    Arya looked back at him. Was it that easy to see a gang leader?


    Of course, she knew it wasn''t. but she had bargaining chips.


    As long as she could see him, she could convince Liam to hand Rufus over. Of course, Rufus was just


    a cover. Their real target was the person behind all this.


    This Chinese restaurant was located in the city center, but it was difficult to make a reservation here. It


    only served people of higher status. Jacob had already arranged it and they could enter, but it was


    difficult to enter Liam''s room.


    Arya didn''t want to break in and waited outside.


    He woulde out after dinner anyway.


    Arya sat in the chair. Jacob asked someone to pour her a ss of water. Arya held the ss and did


    not drink the water inside. Instead, she looked at it carefully, as if it was an interesting thing.


    After about half an hour, the door of the private room was pushed open and Liam came out. Besides


    two bodyguards, there were two people beside him. On the left was Rufus, and on the right was a very


    charming woman. The woman held Liam''s arm.


    Hearing the noise, Arya looked up and saw the personing out. After ncing at Rufus, her eyes


    fell on the woman beside Liam.


    Be quietly tightened her grip on the man beside her, not even looking at Arya.


    Arya didn''t call her impetuously or show that she knew her.


    Rufus twitched the corner of his eyes with a hint of malice.


    Just as Jacob was about to step forward, Arya grabbed him and clenched his arm. She was afraid that


    Jacob would be impulsive when he saw Rufus.


    Rufus whispered to Liam.


    When the Gates Family got into trouble, he investigated Xavier. Naturally, he knew Arya''s identity. He


    saw her in the photo before, but this time in person. He looked at Arya.


    Xavier was definitely a big shot in W City. Liam was curious about the woman he liked.


    She was pretty. Liam didn''t see any other charm except beauty.


    He nced at Rufus next to him. "You are so weak. You haven''t beat Xavier once in so many years."


    Rufus lowered his eyes and did not dare to refute.


    Liam didn''t take Arya seriously. "This restaurant isn''t a good ce toe anymore. All kinds of


    people cane in."


    He meant something.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing that they were leaving, Arya shouted.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Liam turned around and glowered at her.


    Arya was neither servile nor haughty, not afraid of his terrifying gaze. She said, "Mr. Loong, I want to


    cooperate with you."


    "Haha." Liamughed. For the first time, someone stopped him and dared to make a deal with him. It


    was rare.


    He obviously mocked Arya for her over-confidence.


    "I haven''t said it yet. How do you know it''s not good for you?" Arya was calm as usual. Instead of


    flinching because of Liam''s ridicule, she became calmer.


    "There are many things that are good for me. Why should I talk to a woman like you? Besides, a


    woman can''t handle such a big deal. If it was Xavier who came today, maybe I would like to hear it.


    But... It''s a pity." Liam said regretfully.


    When she heard him mention Xavier, Arya''s fingers trembled slightly without a trace. But she still


    looked calm and continued, "The Gates Family fell from power. Mr. Loong, you have been staying in W


    City for so long. I think you must be looking for another backup. In W City, nopany isparable


    to WS Group. Whether it''s the road, water, or air transport, our foreign trade is first-ss. We can help


    you transport as many goods as you want." As she spoke, she looked at Rufus. "Even if the Gates


    Family didn''t copse, WS Group is no worse than it."


    She looked back at Liam and said, "Mr. Loong, what do you think?"


    Liam sneered and said, "Xavier thinks I''m breaking thew and never shows me any respect. How can


    you make the decision for him?"


    "Now I''m in charge of the WS Group." Arya straightened her back and was not afraid to confront the


    gang boss.


    "Interesting. Really interesting." Xavier had drawn a very clear line with him before he died. Now his


    woman actually came to talk to him about cooperation.


    It was really interesting.


    Be leaned over to Liam''s ear and whispered, "I don''t think she can do anything bad by herself. Why


    don''t we just hear why she came here today?"


    Liam nced at Rufus secretly. He had already made up his mind, looking down on women''s ability.


    Just as Be said, what fuss could Arya make since she was only a woman?


    Xavier was in aa. How would he be afraid of a woman?


    If word got out, he would be humiliated.


    "If you dare toe with me, we''ll talk about the cooperation." Liam put his arms around Be''s waist


    and left the restaurant, followed by many bodyguards.


    "Madam." Jacob stepped forward. "This happened too suddenly. Let''s go back and discuss it."


    Liam, who was walking to the door, turned around, looked at Arya, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Jones,


    are you afraid?"


    Arya replied with a smile, "Mr. Loong, I feel honored to be invited."


    "Madam."


    Arya looked at him coldly and Jacob shut his mouth.


    Outside the door, Liam got into a ck private car. There were other two cars in the front and in the


    rear respectively to guarantee his safety.


    After Arya got into the car, she asked Deputy to follow their cars.


    Jacob couldn''t help but say, "Madam, if you insist on cooperating with him, you will only drag the WS


    Group down. Once you get involved in his illegal business, the WS Group will be ruined."


    "Do you think I''m unaware of it?" Arya looked at Jacob.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Jacob didn''t understand and said, "Xavier hates them."


    "Without chips, why would he talk to us?" Arya asked.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Jacob was speechless and held back for a long time before saying, "Are you going to use the entire


    WS Group to take revenge?"


    Arya looked at him. Before, she was afraid that the WS Group would be the puppet of Liam to do


    illegal business for him. But now, the situation was different.


    Cullen did not leave her any property, but he left many trustworthy contacts.


    Her original n was to use the WS Group as bait to lure Liam into taking the bait. In this way, she


    could find out the evidence of his illegal business and use the contacts Cullen left for her to punish


    Liam. But now, everything was different.


    An unexpected figure appeared beside Liam.


    This person...


    "We''ll be there soon. I''ll go in for you." Jacob knew that he could not change Arya''s mind, so he could


    only try to protect her from danger.


    Aryapressed her lips and said nothing.


    "You''re a woman. It''s better if I go to that ce for you." Jacob continued.


    Arya looked at him faintly and said, "Jacob, have you noticed that you''ve be stupid?"


    Jacob was confused.


    "Even if Xavier isn''t here right now, you should stay calm. Don''t just think about my safety." Arya knew


    that Xavier''s ident was a big blow to Jacob. However, at this time, he had to remain calm and


    thoughtful.


    "I''m a woman. Just because of this identity, I will only let Liam off guard against me, and I won''t let him


    know that I already know that he''s the mastermind of the ne crash. I will cooperate with him and


    trade the WS Group for Rufus to win his trust."


    "But it''s still too risky. What if he doesn''t believe you?"


    "Even if he doesn''t believe me, someone will help me convince him."


    "Who?" Jacob was even more confused. Everything was not sure. What if something bad happened?


    "I''m not sure yet, but..." After tonight, she would know.


    Liam sat in the back seat, hugging Be. He looked back and saw that Arya''s car was following him.


    He leaned back in his chair and said, "I didn''t expect her to have some guts. Is there really something


    special about her that made Xavier love her?"


    Be was lying in his arms and said, "She is just a woman. Can''t you tell that she looks pretty? I think


    he''s only interested in her appearance."


    Liam lowered his head and said, "Do you think so?"


    "It''s the truth. Xavier was very disdainful of our business before. Isn''t she betraying her man?"


    Liam thought about it carefully. Be had been with him for a long time. She had given birth to a son for


    him and had been in prison for him. But she had never betrayed him. He trusted her very much.


    There used to be a lot of women around him, but in the end, he only kept Be.


    He looked down at Be and said, "Then tell me how feasible her proposal is."


    "Well. I don''t know. But she''s following us. Let''s take the opportunity to test her purpose." Be had


    been with Liam for a long time, so she knew him well.


    She knew when to stop.


    And she stopped at where it should.


    "In the end, you know me the best." Liam held Be''s arms.


    Be looked down.


    After a long time, the cars stopped in an independent house outside the suburbs.


    It looked very ordinary.


    Arya''s car also stopped.


    Someone came over and knocked on the car window. Arya rolled down the car window and saw one of


    Mr. Loong''s bodyguards.


    The man said, "Mr. Loong said that if you want to talk to him, you gotta go in alone..."

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    "No way," Jacob spoke out.


    Arya looked at him and patiently said, "What I just told you? It''s all in vain, right?"


    Jacob understood what Arya said, but it was uncertain of Xavier''s fate. If anything happened to Arya,


    how could he exin it to the Jones Family?


    Arya pushed the door open and got out of the car. Jacob still wanted to speak. Arya warned coldly, "If


    you''re like this, I don''t need you to do anything for me in the future."


    "I''m the driver. I can..."


    "No." The deputy was rejected before he could finish his sentence.


    Arya took a breath, "Wait for me here."


    "But..."


    "Enough." Arya''s facepletely turned gloomy.


    Seeing Arya leaving, Jacob squatted down and grabbed his hair with both hands.


    The Deputy sighed, "Don''t worry too much. We should trust her."


    Jacob looked up at the deputy, "We''re different. You won''t understand."


    Xavier saved him. Arya was the one Xavier cared about. What if...


    He couldn''t exin it to Xavier.


    He also knew that he had changed recently. He was always worried and afraid that...


    He had be someone he doesn''t know.


    But he had no choice.


    He was too stressed.


    The Deputy squatted beside Jacob, "Before Mr. Porter died, he told me to take good care of Miss


    Harrison. I''m as stressed as you are..."


    "I recognize that Miss Harrison... is very opinionated. If we try our best to cooperate with her, maybe


    the situation will be better."


    Jacob rubbed his face. That was all he could do now.


    On the other side, Arya followed Liam''s bodyguard into the house.


    It looked ordinary outside the house, but it was unusual inside, with a rockery garden, lush green trees,


    and a cobblestone paved path, in front of which is a wooden house with rednterns hanging under the


    eaves.


    Stepping on the stairs, the bodyguard pushed the door open from the front and guarded the doorway.


    Liam walked in, and Be looked back at Arya, "Follow me in."


    Arya walked in.


    The house was not very big and didn''t look like a gangster''s residence. Be looked back at her, "Do


    you ever see that a boss only has one residence?"


    Be''s words were straightforward, so Arya understood that this ce was just one of Liam''s many


    residences.


    There was a cushion on the sandalwood row chair. Liam sat down and stretched his hands, then put


    his arms on the backrest and looked at Arya, "Please sit down."


    Arya sat down in the chair opposite him. Be stood at the table beside him, "What would Miss


    Harrison like to drink?"


    "I''m not thirsty."


    "Are you afraid that we will poison you?" Be joked.


    "Don''t scare our guest." Liam smiled and ordered, "Make a pot of ck tea. Mrs. Jones must like it."


    "OK," Be said with a smile.


    Soon, she brought the brewed ck tea and poured a ss of tea for Liam. It was crystal red and


    could be seen that it was top-grade ck tea.


    Then Be poured Arya a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    As Arya reached out, Be warned, "The tea is hot. Be careful."


    Arya looked at her and said, "Thank you."


    Be withdrew his hand and sat in Liam''s arms.


    "Tell me why you want to cooperate with me." Liam held Be in one hand and a ss in the other. He


    slowly sipped the tea on his lips. The white mist covered his face.


    Arya pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve already found out that someone tampered with our flight


    from M City to W City to cause an ident."


    Liam suddenly looked up, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. all this is done by Rufus. I''m here for this matter. As long as you give Rufus to me, I promise


    that the WS Group will cooperate with you." Arya pretended to be excited, "I have to make Rufus pay


    the price."


    Liam raised his head, "You are courageous."


    "She is not courageous. Her husband died and she had no choice." Be said, seemingly


    unintentionally.


    "What are you talking about? I think that you have a prejudice against women." Liam looked at her,


    "You''re a woman too. How can you nder her like that?"


    "Just because I''m a woman, I understand women." Be leaned against Liam''s arms and acted


    coquettishly.


    Arya lowered her eyes and quietly clenched the teacup in her hand.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It seemed that Be was denigrating her, but she was actually helping Arya.


    As long as Liam thought that Arya was only looking for him for revenge, and the target was only Rufus,


    he would naturally let down his guard, and the sess rate of cooperation would be higher.


    Liam was able to be safe and sound after Mr. Gates went to prison, which showed that he was not an


    ordinary person. He would not make a decision based on Arya and Be''s words alone.


    It was good to cooperate with the WS Group.


    But he had to be careful.


    "If Mr. Loong has any concerns, please tell me. I can sit down. What I can do will never be excused."


    Arya said anxiously.


    Liam leaned back in his chair, "You are so eager for revenge?"


    "Of course, I''m a widow now. My child has no father. I hate Rufus so much. I wish I could stab him with


    a knife right now. As long as you give Rufus to me, I''ll give the WS Group to you." Arya swore.


    Her face slightly distorted, reflecting how excited and resentful she was.


    Liam stared at Arya, who seemed to be determined to take revenge for her dead husband.


    He let his guard down a bit.


    "I''ll give you the answer in three days." Liam stood up and left with Be in his arms.


    When he reached the door, Liam looked back at her and smiled, "You look beautiful. You are indeed


    the woman Xavier likes."


    This sentence was derogatory, implying that she had nothing except good looks.


    She was a stupid woman who was blinded by hatred.


    It was stupid to trade the WS Group for someone.


    Arya smiled innocently, "Thank you, Mr. Loong."


    Heh...


    Liam''s voice slowly disappeared from the room, and the smile on Arya''s face gradually faded. She


    pursed her lips. Because she was too angry, her hand holding the teacup kept trembling, and the tea in


    the cup rippled slightly.


    "Are you okay?" Jacob rushed in.


    Arya slowly calmed down and put down the teacup in her hand, "I''m fine."


    "I didn''t see you go out with them just now. We are freaked out." Jacob patted his chest.


    Arya looked at him, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    As she spoke, Arya stood up from the chair. Her legs softened and she almost fell down. It was Jacob


    who supported her in time.


    Arya was physically exhausted. During this period, she did not eat well. the incidents of Cullen and


    Xavier struck a great blow to her body and mind.


    "I''ll help you leave." Jacob held her.


    Sitting in the car, Arya closed her eyes tinged with tiredness. In the confrontation with Liam, her nerves


    were always tense. She was afraid that a wrong sentence would make him doubt her. Now she was


    totally rxed.


    There was a red light at the intersection ahead, and the car stopped. Arya opened her eyes. She


    pressed her temples hard, and her eyes inadvertently saw...

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    She suddenly caught sight of a bar at the nearby roadside with a neon sign shining outside the door, on


    which wrote its name: Bar 11.


    It reminded her of the thing Be had handed her: 11.


    Did they mean the same thing?


    The Deputy started the car again as the traffic lights had changed into green. Without much


    consideration, Arya said to the Deputy, "Drive the car across the road."


    The Deputy followed her instruction.


    Soon, the car drove on another road. Arya asked the Deputy to park the car when they were about a


    few meters away from the bar.


    Jacob followed her as she opened the door to get out of the car. "Where are you going? I''ll go with


    you."


    Arya did not refuse. Actually, she didn''t say anything. Jacob followed her into the bar.


    It was very quiet with only two or three people sitting in the bar. A young man was sitting on a chair on


    the round stage in the middle of the bar, who was singing a soft song as he yed the guitar in his


    arms...


    Arya sat at the bar. The bartender asked her, "Can I help you, Miss?"


    "Anything you rmend will do." Arya was busy looking around the bar, trying to find a clue.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But she couldn''t.


    The only connection between them was probably the same number.


    Arya lowered her head. Was it just a coincidence? Did she think too much?


    The bartender served her a shot. He pushed the ss in front of her. "This is our bar''s specialty,


    Lover''s Tears."


    Arya took a look at the shot. The white liquid was crystal clear without any impurity. Maybe that was the


    reason why it was called "Tears".


    Spinning her ss slowly, Arya asked unintentionally, "Do you have Box 11 here?"


    The bartender smiled. "You must be an expert, Miss. Few people know that we have boxes here."


    Arya smiled as well, whose eyes darkened. "Well, is Box 11 avable now? I''d like to use it if it''s okay."


    It was just a question without thinking. She hadn''t expected that there was indeed such a box here.


    "I''m sorry, but that box has been booked for a long time."


    Arya realized that she had probably guessed the right answer by mistake. She was sure that the box


    had something to do with what she was holding.


    "Oh, who''s booked that? A man or a woman?" Arya asked.


    The bartender stared at Arya. "You''re not here to drink, are you?"


    Jacob grabbed the bartender''s hand and handed him some money. "We''re here to drink. That''s all."


    The bartender stared at the two of them for a while. Finally, he bent down, whispering, "Box11 is


    booked by a man, whoes here and stays in it for a while on the 18th of every month."


    Arya turned to Jacob. Jacob said instinctively, "Tomorrow is the 18th."


    The bartender stared at Arya. "Who are you?"


    Jacob pped the money on the bar counter. "Just customers."


    Now that she had got the answer she wanted, Arya stood up and got ready to leave. Before she left,


    she stared at the bartender as if she had thought of something. "We did nothing but have a drink here.


    Do you understand what I mean?"


    The bartender nodded. "Don''t worry, we''re not allowed to talk about what happened in the bar. I won''t


    say anything."


    Arya nodded with satisfaction. After they walked out of the bar, Jacob asked, "Do you suspect that this


    bar has something to do with what you got from Be?"


    Arya looked at him. "It''s just a guess now."


    She would wait till tomorrow and see what would happen.


    Jacob walked ahead and helped her open the door. Arya bent over and sat in.


    Not long after, the car stopped in front of the Old Residence.


    Arya got out of the car and said to the Deputy and Jacob. "You guys go back first. You don''t have to


    pick me up tomorrow."


    "Okay. If you need anything, contact me."


    Arya nodded. Then she walked into the room.


    Ryan was ying with Ramona with a toy beside the baby bed. Bridget sat aside, thinking about


    something so concentratedly that she didn''t even notice Aryaing in.


    Ryan looked up at Arya. "Do you know what happened to auntie? She''s been like this ever since I


    came back."


    "Arya... You''re back." Bridget came back to her senses due to Ryan''s voice.


    Arya bent over to pick Ramona up, then sat on the sofa, and said to Bridget, "Why not go to see him?"


    Compressing her lips, Bridget lowered her head. "No. All he said was a lie. How can a man tells you he


    loves you and then marries someone else immediately?"


    "Bridget, I''m not persuading you because I know rtionship problems can only be solved by those


    who are in that rtionship. But think about it. How long has he been asking for your love? Have you


    ever given him any hope? He got himself drunk as a lord when you married Jasper. He resigned and


    began to run a restaurant because you said you didn''t like doctors. You know, he wasn''t good at


    business. He was willing to change for you, but you wouldn''t do the same for him. You didn''t even give


    him any hope. Everyone would feel tired. He would certainly give up when he went to the extreme."


    Arya stared at Bridget. "Think it over. If you let him go this time, you will never get him."


    A man like Edward was unlikely to divorce once he got married. It would only hurt one more person.


    Arya stood up, reaching out to hold Ryan''s hand. "Let''s go and see what we''ll eat today."


    She had already said what she should say. The final decision was up to Bridget.


    Ryan looked up at Arya. "Mommy."


    "Yes?" Arya lowered her head. "What''s wrong?"


    Ryan waved at Arya, so she squatted down to look him in the eye.


    Putting his arms around Arya''s neck, Ryan kissed her on the face. "Mommy, I love you."


    Arya was stunned for a moment. Then she reached out to touch his face. Didn''t she love him the


    same?


    Daisy was standing at the kitchen door in an apron. Looking at Arya, who was squatting there, and the


    kids in her arms and by her side, Daisy felt an urge to cry. She had intended to ask them to eat, but


    now she turned around and went in.


    Nanny May was about to ask her why she came back so soon when she saw Daisy standing there


    facing the corner, whose shoulders were twitching.


    Nanny May felt sad too. Lowering her head to wipe her face, she handed Daisy a piece of paper.


    "Madam, wipe your tears, please. Ryan and Madam are here."


    They would feel sad as well if they saw you crying.


    Wiping the tears off her face, Daisy sniffed. "I couldn''t hold it back..."


    As she spoke, tears fell from her eyes again.


    Nanny May didn''t dare to look at her. She turned on the tap deliberately.


    So that the sound of water running would cover everything.


    The dinner was quiet. No one said anything. The delicious food tasted insipid for them.


    "Arya, eat more. You''re too skinny." Daisy, whose eyes were red, served Arya food. It was obvious that


    she had cried.


    Arya pretended that she didn''t notice it. She tasted the food that Daisy had served her and pretended


    to enjoy it, although she had no appetite at all and even wanted to vomit. "It must be cooked by Mom.


    It''s delicious."


    Daisy continued to feed her. "Eat more if you like. Don''t get too tired from work."


    "I know... Excuse me, I''ll get a ss of water." Arya stood up and left the dining room. She went to the


    bathroom instead and stood in front of the mirror...

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    The woman in the mirror was pale, and a thickyer of moisture was brewing in her eyes.


    She wiped away the tears in her eyes and washed herself up. Then she walked out, poured a ss of


    water, and walked back to the dining room. To pretend that she was fine, she smiled and asked Ryan,


    "Do you want some water?"


    Ryan shook his head.


    No matter how well Arya pretended, at this time, it was still obvious that she was not fine. Daisy had not


    muchposure as Arya did and couldn''t hold back her tears.


    She covered her mouth and walked out of the dining room.


    No one at the table had an appetite. Mr. Jones sighed and stood up. "I''ll go and see her."


    Hardly anyone ate the meal.


    Ramona was crying in the room. Just as Nanny May wanted to go, Arya stood up. "I''ll go. You take care


    of Ryan."


    Arya walked into the room to pick Ramona up and kiss her face. "Are you hungry?"


    When Arya picked her up, she stopped crying andy quietly in Arya''s arms.


    Arya just held her and stood in front of the window, shaking her gently.


    Upstairs, Mr. Jones stood in front of the window, and Daisy was sitting by the bed weeping.


    "Can''t you bear it in front of them?" Mr. Jones''s voice was very soft, looking tired.


    Daisy wiped her face. "I don''t want to either. I can''t help it..."


    Originally, everyone was upset. Nobody could eat after she cried.


    "Tidy yourself up quickly. Ryan is still downstairs." Mr. Jones turned around and went downstairs.


    After all, he was a man and had to stay calm, even though he felt as ufortable as Daisy.


    After a long time, Daisy cleaned up and walked downstairs. Bridget and Mr. Jones were painting with


    Ryan in the living room.


    Bridget''s eyes were also red as if she had cried.


    Daisy walked over and patted Bridget on the shoulder. "Go and see Arya."


    Bridget stood up and said yes.


    She knocked gently on the door. When she heard the wordsing in, she pushed the door open and


    went in.


    Seeing that Arya was still holding Ramona, she asked, "Haven''t she slept yet?"


    Arya shook her head. "No, she didn''t sleep in my arms. But if I put her down, she would cry."


    Bridget walked over and reached out to touch Ramona''s face. "She looks like you, while Ryan looks


    like my brother."


    Arya''s eyelids drooped gently, covering her thoughts.


    Bridget realized that she might have said something wrong and deliberately changed the subject. "Are


    you busy in thepany? Do you want me to help you? Although I don''t know much about it, I can


    learn to share your burden."


    Arya looked at her. "It''s okay. No need. Jacob can help."


    Bridget nodded.


    They fell into silence again.


    Suddenly, Bridget said, "Arya, how many men do you think don''t mind that his lover isn''t a virgin?"


    Arya was stunned for a moment before she understood what she meant.


    "You... You kept rejecting Edward because of you..."


    Bridget looked out the window, withplicated emotions in her eyes. "I was married... Edward was a


    little dull. I''m afraid he hasn''t even had a rtionship yet, let alone that he had intimate contact with a


    woman..."


    Arya pursed her lips and had nothing to say.


    She thought that every man would mind it more or less.


    "Arya, you don''t think it''s possible, do you?" Bridget asked calmly.


    "You can''t deny it all. Edward has been chasing you even when he found out that you and Jasper were


    married."


    Bridget clenched her hands. "I don''t know if he''s serious."


    When Bridget had just divorced Jasper, she was in a bad mood. When she had schizophrenia, Edward


    apanied her for her treatment abroad, every day and night. Sometimes she couldn''t sleep at night,


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    but Edward neverined.


    During her treatment, Edward lost a lot of weight.


    The impact of a person''s umted kindness on another was huge.


    "I don''t want him to follow me. I don''t want him to like me. I was always bad to him and thought I would


    be relieved if he left me. But I don''t know why I was so sad to know that he was getting married."


    Bridget lowered her head and cried.


    Arya didn''t know what she could say to her, because she had to make up her own mind about it.


    It was about her happiness, and no one could decide for her.


    The atmosphere in the Jones Family was depressing.


    The next day, after breakfast, Bridget told Arya her decision. "Arya, I decided to visit him. No matter


    what the oue, I should give him an exnation for all these years."


    Arya looked at her. "I support you. Do whatever you want. Don''t make yourself regret it."


    "But here..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I can take care of it." Arya hugged her. "No matter what decision you make, I


    will support you."


    Bridget hugged Arya back. "Arya, thank you..."


    "We are a family. Never mind."


    Bridget shook her head. "I want to thank you for your generosity, kindness and strength. I didn''t


    understand why my brother and Jasper were so devoted to you before. Now I understand."


    Arya looked out the window. "I want to thank you, too. Thank you for epting me and supporting


    me..."


    Bridget flew abroad that day. When she got off the ne and arrived at the scene, the wedding had


    already begun.


    It was held in the church, which was full of people. The holy and solemn priest, standing in the middle,


    was waiting for the bride and broom.


    Bridget turned and ran towards the main entrance to the church.


    Edward was dressed in a ck tailored tuxedo and stood there straight. Next to him was his bride. Her


    yellow hair was tied behind her head. She wore a crown on her head, a white wedding dress, and


    delicate makeup. She held the rose in one hand and Edward''s arm in the other.


    They looked like a perfect match.


    The door of the church opened, and Edward didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked back and


    saw the woman standing not far from him.


    Her hair was in a mess, her clothes wrinkled, and her eyes focused on him.


    Edward had never seen Bridget in such a mess.


    How sunny she used to be!


    How did she change?


    The bride followed Edward''s gaze and frowned slightly. "Darling, who is she?"

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Edward clenched his hands to calm himself down. "My friend''s sister."


    Edward''s calmness made Bridget ufortable, and she felt her throat tighten. What did he mean?


    His friend''s sister?


    Was he trying to get rid of her?


    Edward used to care about her feelings, but now Edward was calm and indifferent, and she felt


    suffocated because of that.


    The door of the church opened, and the priest was standing in the middle waiting for them.


    "Honey, let''s go." The bride pulled Edward''s arm.


    Edward looked at Bridget and smiled. "I''m d you came."


    "Of course, I need toe here and give you my blessings." Bridget looked up. She was sad but still


    pretended not to care.


    Edward paused for a few seconds, seemingly hesitant, but in the end, he still walked into the church


    with the bride.


    Bridget stood there, watching their backs as they slowly walked towards the priest.


    Edward used to circle her all the time. Now that he stopped doing that, Bridget couldn''t ept it, but


    she couldn''t keep him.


    She was used to Edward being nice to her.


    Bridget turned around and couldn''t look any longer. She didn''t want to see Edward and another woman


    get married. The priest''s voice came from behind. "Bride, will you marry Mr. Guv?"


    The bride answered, "Yes, I do."


    The priest continued, "Will you be with him whether he is rich or poor, whether she is healthy or


    unwell?"


    The bride said, "Yes, I do."


    The priest turned to Edward. "Groom, would you like to marry Miss Austen?"


    Bridget paused and listened to Edward''s answer.


    Edward did not turn around and looked straight ahead. "I..."


    "Edward!"


    The moment Edward was about to answer, Bridget turned around and called him.


    Edward turned around and stared at her silently.


    He was looking forward to it, expecting Bridget to keep him.


    Mrs. Collins and her husband stood up from their seats and walked towards Bridget, smiling. "Hello,


    Bridget. There''s a seat next to me. Come in and sit down."


    Mrs. Collins pulled Bridget. Edward had not even returned home because of Bridget all these years.


    Now that Edward was getting married, she would not allow Bridget to ruin the wedding.


    Edward finally decided to give Bridget up. She would not allow Bridget to disturb him.


    "Bridget, you and Edward have known each other since you were young. You won''t cause trouble at his


    wedding, right?" Mrs. Collins looked at Bridget.


    If it was another girl who Edward had been chasing all these years and now appeared at his wedding,


    Mrs. Collins would have chased her away. But it was Bridget. The Guv Family and the Jones Family


    had been friends for a long time, so Mrs. Collins was still polite to Bridget.


    Sheined in her heart. Why wouldn''t Bridget love her son?


    Bridget never responded to Edward''s love for so many years.


    "Edward is stubborn and has suffered a lot. I scolded him many times for that. There''s not only one


    woman in the world. Bridget, am I right?" Mrs. Collins held Bridget''s hand.


    Bridget was not a fool. She understood what Mrs. Collins was saying.


    "I''m sorry." Bridget''s throat tightened. "I just wanted to congratte Edward on his marriage."


    "Okay, stay with us a few more days." Mrs. Collins asked her to sit down. "You''ve known Edward for so


    many years. He must be happy that you came to his wedding."


    Bridget didn''t want to sit down and politely refused. "I have something else to do. I''m leaving soon."


    She looked at Mrs. Collins. "Auntie, can I have a word with Edward?"


    "Can you wait until the wedding is over? It''s impolite to interrupt all of a sudden, don''t you think?" Mrs.


    Collins smiled decently.


    Bridget pursed her lips and gently took off Mrs. Collins''s hand, "Auntie, tell him for me."


    "I know what he had done for me..." As she spoke, she looked at Edward. "I can feel it. But I didn''t


    cherish him. I''m deeply sorry for disappointing him. I wish him happiness forever.."


    She turned around and left.


    Edward''s eyes turned red as he stared at Bridget''s back.


    He clenched his fists tightly and struggled for a long time in his heart. Bridget was important to him, so


    he shouted, "Bridget!"


    " Edward." The bride held Edward''s arm tightly, afraid that he would leave on impulse.


    Edward broke her hand. "Sorry."


    He chased after Bridget.


    He couldn''t just let go of Bridget since he had been in love with her for so many years.


    Mrs. Collins came over and grabbed him. "Edward, don''t be silly anymore. Stay here and finish the


    wedding. You''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Edward, if you dare to leave the church today, we are not your parents anymore." His father, who had


    been silent, spoke.


    He sat still but gave Edward a strict order.


    "Don''t worry us anymore." Mrs. Collins persuaded him.


    Edward pursed his lips. "Mom, Dad, you know I love Bridget. Today, I''ll ask her a question. If she never


    likes me, I''ll get married today and forget about her. And I won''t let you down anymore."


    Mrs. Collins didn''t dare to make the decision. She looked at her husband, asking for his opinion.


    They knew Edward''s obsession with Bridget. Edward''s father did not look at Edward and said


    indifferently, "You have three minutes."


    Edward got rid of Mrs. Collins''s hand and ran out of the church. "Bridget."


    Bridget looked back at him.


    Edward gasped, and his adam''s apple slid slightly. "I''ve liked you and have been chasing chased you


    for many years. Today, I want to ask you if you like me."


    Bridget looked at him. "Yes."


    Edward lowered his head and smiled bitterly. He had done so many things for her, and she did have


    feelings for him.


    "Then stay here." Edward''s eyes reddened.


    Bridget shook her head. "Sorry, I can''t."


    She didn''t know if Xavier was alive. She couldn''t stay here.


    Edward furrowed. "Why? Are you lying to me?"


    "No."


    "Then why can''t you stay?"


    "I... A lot has happened in my family..."


    "Bridget, is this your excuse again? You can tell me the truth if you don''t like me. You don''t have to be


    against your will and find an excuse to reject me!" Edward roared.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    "I didn''t..."


    "Then you should stay," Edward looked at her. "As long as you agree, I won''t get married today."


    Bridget looked at him in pain, "I can''t stay..."


    Edwardughed self-deprecatingly, "Bridget, stop it. I understand."


    If she loved him, she would not refuse to stay. In the end, she did not love him.


    "Thank you for being so scrupulous and telling such a lie." Edward took a deep breath, "I''m d that


    you cane today. See you. No, I don''t want to see you anymore."


    After that, Edward turned around and walked towards the church.


    He really gave her up.


    That fiery heart for Bridget waspletely cold now.


    Bridget looked at his back and her vision blurred, but she finally did not stop him to exin.


    She turned around and walked opposite Edward.


    In the end, she still had no confidence in herself. It was not that she had no feelings for Edward, but


    she had too many concerns.


    She didn''t know if Edward really didn''t care that she had been married or if he pretended that he didn''t


    care about it. She wasn''t sure...


    A lot of things in life are missed because people are not sure, or they dare not, or don''t even give it a


    try.


    Just like Bridget.


    She left and Edward finished his wedding in the church.


    Bridget flew back to W City that day. When she got home, she locked herself up and said nothing.


    Looking at her, Arya guessed the result and sighed.


    But things already happened. Arya didn''t say much. She just didn''t let Daisy go upstairs to disturb her.


    At this time, she should really want to be alone.


    "When he went after her, she didn''t want to date him. What does she mean by locking herself up now?"


    Daisy was very regretful about it.


    She liked Edward very much. On the one hand, she was familiar with the Guv Family. Edward was


    gentle and had been loyal to Bridget for so long. It was obvious that he liked Bridget.


    In this life, shouldn''t a woman find a man who loves her very much?


    Arya shook Daisy''s hand, "Now it''s over. Don''t me her when shees downstairs."


    Daisy looked at Arya and held her hand with hers, "Arya, it''s our fortune to have you with us..."


    Otherwise, she would have been rattled and didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Arya was still calm.


    But she also knew that Arya was not as calm as she looked.


    At this moment, Arya''s phone rang. Daisy let go of her hand. Arya took out her phone. Jacob''s name


    was disyed on the screen. She stood up and walked to the side to answer it.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to keep an eye on the bar. They reported that someone has entered that


    box. I''m already on my way."


    "I see. Don''t act rashly and wait for me outside the door." Arya said.


    Jacob agreed. Arya hung up the phone and looked at Daisy, "I need to go out to deal with something."


    Daisy stood up from the sofa and nced at the clock on the wall. It was almost midnight. "But it''s so


    Arya nodded, "Something''s up."


    Daisy was worried.


    "The Deputy and Jacob will follow me. It''s okay." Arya sensed Daisy''s worry andforted her.


    "Then you shalle back as soon as possible," Daisy told her.


    Arya agreed. She put on her coat and left home with her phone.


    The Deputy drove towards the bar.


    Jacob was already waiting here. The car stopped. Arya pushed the door open and got down. Jacob


    stepped forward to meet her.


    "Deputy and I will go in with you." After all, this was a big deal. Who knew if it was a trap?


    Arya nced at Jacob, "Don''t be so nervous."


    If she wasn''t sure before, then after that conversation with Liam, she was sure that it was Be who


    appeared in the private box.


    "There''s no danger. Wait for me at the door." Arya gave him a warning look, which saved him from


    saying a lot of persuasions.


    Now Jacob was really garrulous, and he was not decisive at all.


    Jacob was also aggrieved, "Isn''t it because I worry about you? It''s easy to get rattled when I care too


    much."


    Arya looked at him calmly, "I won''t take the risk."


    She wouldn''t put her life at risk. Ryan and Ramona were still young and needed her to take care of


    them.


    "We will stay outside the box. If there''s any danger, you just have to shout and we''ll rush in." Jacob


    said.


    Arya nodded. She straightened out the clothes wrinkles caused bying here in the car and walked


    towards the box.


    Room 11 was at the end of the bar and she could reach there through the dark corridor.


    Arya walked to the door and stood still. She looked around. It was quiet and there was no one around.


    She pushed open the door of the box.


    A man was sitting in the room with a bottle of wine and two sses on the table.


    There was wine in both sses, and there was wine on the rim. It was certain that the two sses of


    wine had been drunk, and he couldn''t drink two sses of wine alone.


    The man looked up at Arya, "Who are you looking for?"


    Arya saw the man''s face clearly. He had regr features, and his resolute face was healthy and looked


    a bit dark. At this moment, he looked at Arya with an inquiring gaze.


    Arya didn''t rush in or say who she was looking for.


    "I might have gone to the wrong room. I''m sorry." Arya took a step back.


    At this moment, a man suddenly came out from behind the door, "Arya."


    Be stood at the door and looked at Arya.


    Arya looked at the woman in front of her and breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw that there was a


    man in the private room, she thought her guess might be wrong. And it was just an illusion that she


    helped her in front of Liam.


    Be pulled Arya in and nced at the door. Then she closed the door, and said, "Arya, you''re still so


    smart. You are even able to find this ce."


    "It''s just a coincidence." If she didn''t see the name of the bar, she really wouldn''t think about it.


    "He is Officer YANG." Be let Arya sit down.


    Arya couldn''t help but take another look at Be. She was with Liam, but she was meeting a


    policeman.


    Be knew that Arya had doubts, but she had little time to tell her in detail, "I''ll tell you about my affairs


    "I''ll convince Liam to ept your proposal, but you need to do something for us." Be looked at Arya.


    Arya thought for a few seconds and agreed. Because the police intervened, it proved that Be must


    not be a bad person.


    "Tell me what you need me to do."


    This time Officer YANG talked to her. They needed to figure out Liam''s route to deliver contraband.


    Arya offered to cooperate with Liam, which was a good opportunity for them to figure it out.


    "If we use the WS Group as a cover, I''m sure he will agree. Even if he doesn''t agree, Be will


    convince him. I''ll trouble you to cooperate with us and cover for us." Officer YANG looked at Arya.


    "I agree, but I also have a condition."

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    Although she had been trading with the WS Group, she would never allow it to be in danger and taint


    with those dirty things.


    "I can cooperate with you, and I can use the WS Group as bait to lure Liam, but..." Her eyes turned to


    Officer YANG and said, "Whether our n seeds or fails, you have to prove that the cooperation


    between the WS Group and Liam is just a cover and can''t let the WS Group fall into crisis."


    "Rest assured, I promise you," Officer YANG said in a calm tone, without saying anything else.


    From beginning to end, he had a serious expression. "Be, you can go back."


    She came out too long for fear of being found by Liam.


    Be stood up, picked up the wine on the table, and finished it in one gulp. The ss was heavily


    ced on the table. She looked at Arya and said, "I''ll go first."


    Arya nodded, as if thinking of something, and asked, "How to deal with the thing you gave me?"


    "Give it to Officer YANG. Have you seen it?" asked Be.


    "No."


    Be smiled. She just asked on purpose. Even if Arya wanted to see it, she couldn''t open the file which


    required a password. It was so confidential that even Officer YANG couldn''t open it alone. He had to


    enter each one''s four-digit password with another officer to open it.


    "If I don''t trust you, you won''t see me today." Be moved her lips without saying a word. It was obvious


    that they were not allowed to have time to reminisce at this time.


    Officer YANG looked down at the watch, frowned, and urged to say, "Be, you should go."


    Be put on her coat, hat and mask, and turned to look at Officer YANG. She said, "Help me send Arya


    back safely."


    "I will. Be careful yourself." he looked at her and said.


    Be nced at Arya, opened the door and walked out.


    Officer YANG also stood up and said, "I''ll send you back."


    She said, "Someone is waiting for me outside the door. If Officer YANG is not in a hurry, you cane


    to the WS Group tomorrow to get the thing. It''s veryte today. I have to go home." She was afraid that


    if she went back toote, Daisy would worry about her.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Officer YANG nodded and said, "Okay, be careful. I''ll go to the WS Group tomorrow."


    Arya nodded.


    She didn''t go out until Officer YANG left.


    The Deputy and Jacob ran over. They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that she was fine.


    Arya arranged her coat and said, "Let''s go."


    She walked through the corridor and passed the hall. There were still a lot of people there. She went


    out and got into the car.


    This time, Jacob was the driver. He asked the Deputy to go back to have a rest first and said, "It''s too


    Just as the Deputy was about to say that he could do that, Arya said at this time, "Let Jacob send me


    back. You still have to pick me up tomorrow morning."


    Arya leaned against the window with her face in her palm, and her eyes were fixed on the night scene


    that was passing by quickly.


    Jacob looked at her in the rear-view mirror and asked, "You saw them?"


    Arya nodded. She didn''t talk much about Officer YANG and Be. Be''s identity was too suspicious.


    The more people knew about it, the more dangerous she would be. So she didn''t even tell it to Jacob.


    "Then..." said Jacob.


    "Jacob, I''m tired," said Arya.


    She knew what he wanted to ask and interrupted him.


    He pursed his lips and said nothing. And She closed her eyes. When he called her while they arrived,


    she opened her eyes. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. She said, "Be careful on the


    road."


    He said, "OK."


    The lights in the Old Residence were still on. After seeing her enter the house, he left.


    On the way back, he vaguely saw a figure on the side of the road. It looked a little familiar. When he got


    closer, he slowed down and figured out who it was.


    "Bridget, what are you doing on the road sote?" He frowned and said. He didn''t notice anyone on the


    side of the road when he came back.


    Bridget looked depressed. She said, "I couldn''t fall asleep so I came out for a walk."


    He parked the car on the side of the road and got out of the car. He said, "I''ll apany you."


    It was dark and quiet in thetter half of the night, without even a star in the sky.


    She crossed her arms and walked along the roadside.


    He lowered his head, thinking that she was in a bad mood because of Xavier. He could not say


    anything tofort her. The only thing he could do was to apany her.


    "Jacob, do you think my brother is still alive?" Suddenly she asked in a low and hoarse voice.


    It was really dangerous at that time. The police had not found anyone, nor any evidence to prove that


    the person was still alive, but all the evidence indicated that the person was dead.


    "It was very dangerous..." He said and then pinched his lips tightly.


    She turned around and wiped the corners of her eyes. Then she said, "Don''t say that in front of my


    sister-inw."


    He tightened his dry throat and said, "I understand. I do things in a measured way."


    With Arya, they rarely talked about Xavier, mostly about work.


    None of them spoke again. They fell into silence, with only slight footsteps.


    They didn''t know how far they had gone. He looked at her and said, "It''s toote. I''ll take you back."


    She nced at him without saying anything, but she had already turned around and walked back.


    "Jacob, why haven''t you had a girlfriend?" She asked.


    He had been with Xavier for a long time. He looked handsome. Apart from his poor family, he had good


    conditions.


    He scratched his hair and replied, "I don''t think I''ve met anyone suitable."


    In fact, he wanted to say that he had been busy with Xavier all these years. Although he still had time


    to have a rtionship, there was no suitable girl.


    He had got in touch with a few of them. But it''s all because of his identity. They were too frivolous and


    he didn''t like them.


    "Among all of you, you''re the only one left to be a bachelor." She said.


    He looked at her in confusion and asked, "Why am I the only one? Edward..."


    "Edward is married. Didn''t he send you an invitation?" She interrupted him and said.


    His face was twisted. Edward was married?


    Why did that sound impossible?


    He knew how much he liked Bridget.


    "Who did you hear it from? How could it be?" said he. And he didn''t believe it.


    "That''s true. I went to his wedding. The bride''s very beautiful. She''s a girl from abroad." She said,


    lowering her head. "Unexpectedly, he didn''t send an invitation to you."


    Edward, Jacob and Xavier were best friends. The invitation was sent to her, not to Jacob?


    She smiled. Was it on purpose? He deliberately let her see him holding another girl''s hand and walking


    into the pce of marriage to mock her?


    "He chased after you for so long, don''t you have any feelings for him? Didn''t you try to ask him not to


    marry another girl?" said he. If she didn''t feel it at all, he could only say that she was cold-blooded.


    Edward was really good to her.


    "I... I did, but he wanted me to stay there. You know, my brother is missing, and my parents are sad. I


    can''t stay there."

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    "Why don''t you exin and tell him the truth?" Jacob didn''t understand. She could exin what


    happened to him.


    Bridget had a wry smile, "We''re not destined. I don''t want to exin."


    Jacob took a deep breath. There was a chance but she didn''t exin. It only meant that Bridget didn''t


    like Edward that much. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let him marry another woman.


    At this time, they reached Jacob''s car that parked by the roadside.


    "Go home. Be careful on the road."


    After saying that, Bridget had already walked towards the Old Residence not far away.


    Jacob stood still and looked at Bridget. Soon, her figure disappeared in the darkness. Jacob got into


    the car and sat in the driver''s seat. Instead of starting the car, he called Edward.


    "Jacob." Edward''s voice came from the phone.


    "Edward, are you married?" Jacob thought it was impossible.


    Edward sat by the bed in silence.


    "Why are you silent?" Jacob raised his voice.


    He didn''t know what he was angry about. He was angry that Edward didn''t give him a wedding


    invitation, or maybe he was angry that Edward got married at the point of Xavier''s ident.


    "... Yes, I''m married."


    Jacob''s chest heaved rapidly. He felt incredulous and angry. "You really get married? Do you know


    what happened to the Jones Family? Why did you get married at this juncture? Edward, I thought we


    were friends."


    Edward sat in the wedding room. The big bed was covered with a new set of bedding, and ming red


    roses were ced on the windowsill. He stared at the bouquet of roses and was lost in thought, "Yes."


    "You sent out the invitation to Bridget on purpose, right?"


    In Jacob''s heart, Edward did this on purpose. Edward didn''t even say anything about his marriage, but


    only send an invitation to Bridget. Edward must mean to tell Bridget that he could love another woman


    as well as get married and live a happy life without Bridget.


    Edward was confused. He was not willing to get married but followed his family''s will. Besides, Bridget


    didn''t give him hope, so he gave up.


    He married without telling anyone at home.


    "I didn''t send it..."


    As Edward spoke, he recalled Bridget''s appearance at the wedding. Bridget suddenly appeared and


    disturbed his heart. He had no idea how she could appear.


    He didn''t say that, so how did Bridget know?


    "Why are you speechless?" Jacob questioned, "Although Bridget never epted you all these years,


    my boss treated you very well. It is disappointing of you to do so. You let a chance slip through your


    finger."


    "What do you mean?" Edward was confused.


    Jacob didn''t bother to talk with him and hung up the phone. He didn''t answer when Edward called him,


    and drove on the road at high speed.


    Edward held the phone. No matter how dull he was, he could still realize that Jacob''s words meant


    more.


    He got up and walked out of the room. Downstairs, Mrs. Collins sat on the sofa watching TV. His wife


    was cutting the fruit in the kitchen.


    Edward stared at his mother, "You sent the invitation to Bridget?"


    Mrs. Collins looked up and raised her eyebrows. It seemed that he already knew. Anyway, now that he


    was married, he could do nothing though he knew.


    "Yes. She''s not the only woman in the world. Without her, you still have to get married and have


    children."


    Edward''s eyes turned red and he questioned, "I have promised you to stay here and not return home. I


    have also promised you to get married. Why do you still do this?"


    "I did it for you!" Mrs. Collins stood up angrily. She looked at her son, "I''m your mother. I feel bad


    watching you live like a walking dead just because of a woman."


    Edward couldn''t refute.


    He had been staying at home all these years. His parents only had one son, and he didn''t fulfill his


    responsibility as a son.


    In order to chase Bridget, he even lost his self-esteem, but in the end, he did not move her.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Edward fell on the sofa and propped his forehead on his hands, "You force me."


    Mrs. Collins sat back and breathed heavily. "I force you for your own good. I force you because I care


    about you. Others only bully you because you are a fool."


    "Do you think I am that stupid?" Edward''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Mrs. Collins pursed her lips and looked away. She didn''t mean to say such terrible words.


    "I want to go back home." Edward looked at Mrs. Collins and said firmly, "Even if you don''t agree, I''ll


    still go back."


    "Edward!" Mrs. Collins was furious, "Do you forget what you have promised me?"


    "I did promise you, but I don''t know how many things you did behind my back. There are some things I


    have to exin."


    "You''re already married. It''s not important if you exin or not. Besides, you just married Demi. How


    can you go back home and leave her alone? She''s your wife. Are you going to leave her alone after


    you just got married?" Mrs. Collins was annoyed.


    In her heart, Edward''s persistence and single-mindedness were a sign of stupidity.


    Edward closed his eyes, "I must go back."


    "I won''t agree!" Mrs. Collins took a tough stance.


    " Edward."


    Demi was standing at the kitchen door, holding the pieces of fruits. She heard that they were arguing in


    the living room, and understood what happened.


    As soon as Bridget appeared that day, she knew what was going on.


    She walked over, put the fruits on the table, and looked at Mrs. Collins, "Mom, we''ve got married. I


    believe he won''t do anything wrong, so please, allow him to go home."


    Mrs. Collins was stunned, "He..."


    "I know that Edward has someone he likes at home, but I believe him. He has married me, so he won''t


    betray me," Demi said firmly.


    Even Edward was surprised that she could say this.


    Even his mother wouldn''t trust him so much.


    "Mom, do you agree?" Seeing Mrs. Collins didn''t say anything, Demi asked.


    Mrs. Collins thought Demi was a freak. She knew that there was someone Edward liked at home but


    still helped him. Was she out of her mind?


    "I am begging you. Let him go. I don''t want him to have regrets in his life."


    "What if he doesn''te back?" Mrs. Collins asked.


    "You won''t abandon me, will you?" Demi stared at Edward with sparkling eyes.


    Demi knew that a man like Edward would be wholehearted if he was good to a woman.


    So she had to use her tolerance and kindness to impress him and win his heart.

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    Though Edward was stubborn, he was gentle. Demi was so considerate that he didn''t know what to do


    with her.


    If Demi quarreled with him, he could make use of her unreasonably troublesome to ignore her and just


    leave.


    But from that wedding day until now, she had never questioned him. She stayed at home quietly and


    served the family withoutining. Demi really was a qualified wife.


    " Edward, did I do anything wrong?" Demi asked with watery eyes.


    Edward shook his head and said. "No, I''m just going back to deal with some things. I''ll be back. I won''t


    leave you behind."


    Demi smiled and took his hand, saying, "I''ll help you pack your clothes."


    Mrs. Collins had a headache. She couldn''t understand why Demi did this. Demi absolutely knew


    Edward loved Bridget. Why did she allow him to go?


    "Demi, you just got married. He can''t leave."


    "Mom, he wille back. He won''t leave you and dad, and he won''t leave me." Demi said affirmatively.


    Demi had already said so, so Mrs. Collins could only agree.


    Edward was almost dragged upstairs by Demi. She took out his clothes from the cab to pack his


    suitcase.


    "How long will you stay there? I will pack up enough clothes for you." Demi asked as she took the


    clothes.


    Edward stood by the bed and looked at Demi''s back. Ever since he returned home alone, no one had


    done anything for him like this. Most of the time, he took care of himself.


    Hearing no answer, Demi looked back at him. "Why don''t you answer me? How long will you stay


    there? If it takes too long, I''ll get you some thick clothes."


    Edward shook his head and said, "Don''t take too many clothes."


    He was in a dilemma at the moment. He didn''t love Demi, but he couldn''t hurt her and let her down.


    Demi lowered her head and folded his clothes seriously.


    She could already feel that Edward had wavered.


    At least, he would never stay at home and note back.


    Edward took the ne back home on the same day.


    In the WS Group.


    Arya came very early. Daisy and Bridget took care of Ramona and Ryan, so she didn''t have to worry


    about them.


    The car was parked in thepany''s parking lot. Arya got out of the car.


    "Mrs. Jones." Officer YANG walked towards her.


    Arya was stunned, not expecting him to appear here so early.


    "I''m a little anxious." Officer YANG smiled.


    Arya understood his mood and said, "Let''s go up together."


    Officer YANG stopped her and added, "Wait, I have something to tell you."


    Arya looked at him and said, "Let''s talk upstairs."


    Officer YANG looked around and saw no one around. He continued, "I want to arrange two people in


    yourpany. Don''t worry. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just for investigation."


    Arya understood what Officer YANG meant. If Liam agreed to her conditions, he would use the


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    would find out the hidden route of Liam''s illegal transportation.


    Arya nodded. "Okay."


    Officer YANG nodded and waved to his car. The two officers in the car saw his gesture and got out of


    the car, walking over quickly.


    "Officer YANG."


    Officer YANG nodded and said to Arya, "They will be your bodyguards from now on, at your disposal."


    Arya understood his meaning and nodded slightly, saying, "Let''s go up."


    The group of people walked into the hall and went up the elevator to the top floor. When they got


    upstairs, Arya asked Jacob to lead two bodyguards around the building. After all, they were her


    bodyguards. If they didn''t know the environment around her, they would arouse suspicion.


    Officer YANG looked at Arya and said, "You''re very thoughtful."


    "I just don''t want anything bad to happen." She turned to look at Officer YANG. "I hope this time we can


    seed, not fail."


    It would be difficult to catch Liam if they didn''t collect effective evidence in one fell swoop.


    Officer YANG looked serious and said, "Mrs. Jones, don''t worry. We''ve been setting this up for a long


    time. Although it''s not foolproof, it''s also an 80% sess rate."


    The remaining 20% was the ident.


    In a meticulous trap, there would be loopholes.


    So he didn''t dare to be overconfident.


    Arya asked the secretary to serve the two sses of water. She pushed open the heavy office door,


    walked to the table, opened the door with a password lock, and took out what Be had given her from


    the drawer. She put it on the table in front of Officer YANG.


    Officer YANG reached out and put it in his pocket, saying, "Wait quietly for the result these two days.


    She will definitely be able to convince Liam."


    To avoid being eavesdropped on, Officer YANG did not mention Be.


    At this moment, the secretary came in with sses of water.


    Arya handed the water to Officer YANG, and Officer YANG took it. Instead of drinking, he put it on the


    table and said, "I have something to deal with. I have to go back now."


    It must be very important because Be took the risk of being discovered to deliver it. He had to go to


    the police station right now.


    Arya knew that he was busy and did not ask him to stay. The door in the office closed and the


    surroundings quieted down instantly.


    Arya held the cup in both hands and drank slowly.


    The water was tasteless. But Arya felt it bitter. The water was bitter.


    She looked down at the ring at her finger. Thinking of what Xavier had said while he was putting the


    ring on her finger, she took it off and pinched it between her fingers under the sun.


    The diamond was very shiny and crystal clear. The tinum circle could just circle her finger.


    Inadvertently, she found a small mark inside the ring. She took it in and looked carefully.


    "At first."


    This ring was obtained by Xavier at an auction. The designer of this ring was a foreigner and it was the


    His wife and children died in the fire, leaving him alone. When he lost his family, he always recalled all


    the things that happened with his wife. In that case, he designed this ring.


    The first lover, the first dream, the first self, and the first feeling were all the purest and wless. If life


    was still the same as when they first met, or everything would go back to the beginning, there wouldn''t


    be so much regret.


    When Xavier won the bidding, he didn''t want to give it to anyone. He simply liked the design of the ring.


    After that, the ringy in his safe box.


    But then, he met Arya.


    For the first time, he knew what love was, what crush meant, and how he felt as a father.


    Arya did not know the origin of this ring, nor did she know its meaning. When seeing these two words,


    a lump came into her throat.


    The first half of her life had been dark. Before she went to jail and her mother died, she had also been


    like a normal girl who had dreams and yearned for love.


    When Este brought the twins in, itpletely changed her fate.


    After experiencing those injuries and pains, all she had in her life was hatred until she met Xavier.


    Although she had a purpose at first, Xavierter let her know what love was and warmed her cold heart


    with his life¡­

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    "Xavier..."


    Her grip tightened unwittingly.


    She had been waiting for Xavier toe back for almost two months. As time went by, the hope was


    slimmer.


    Her vision was blurred gradually.


    She was heartbroken as if her heart was pricked.


    At this moment, a knock at the door of the office jolted Arya back to her thoughts. She wiped her face,


    put the ring back on her finger, cleared her throat and said, "Come in."


    The secretary opened the door and saw Edwarde in with his suitcase.


    Arya was stunned.


    Didn''t he just get married?


    Why was he back?


    "Where''s Jacob?"


    He went back from abroad and called Jacob, but Jacob didn''t answer, so he had toe to the


    Arya looked at him. "Maybe he''s busy. Did youe back only to find him?"


    Edward put his suitcase aside and sat on the sofa. He didn''t look very energetic, and his tone was


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    deep. "I have questions for him."


    Arya stood up, walked around the desk, walked to the door and looked at the secretary. "Get a wet


    towel."


    The secretary quickly went to the toilet and soaked a towel. She squeezed some water out and brought


    it over.


    Arya handed him a towel. "Just got off the ne?"


    Edward took the towel, wiped his face, and replied, "Yes."


    Arya walked to the desk and called Jacob. The phone was on, and she said, "Come over."


    Jacob soon came over, only to find Edward was in his office. He raised his eyebrows and said coldly,


    "Why are you here?"


    Arya frowned at Jacob and asked. "Why are you so brash?"


    Jacob turned around and left. "I have nothing to say to him."


    "Jacob."


    Arya and Edward shouted at him.


    Edward stood up from the sofa and walked towards Jacob. "What did you mean on the phone that


    day?"


    "Nothing." Jacob didn''t want to answer.


    Arya didn''t know what was going on between them, and she wasn''t interested in it. "If you want to


    quarrel, go outside and leave me alone."


    Jacob red at Edward and turned to Arya. "I''ve arranged for those two."


    Arya leaned against the desk and nodded. She lowered her head and rubbed her eyebrows.


    Jacob walked out of the office, and Edward followed.


    Jacob didn''t go back to his office, but took the elevator to the underground garage.


    Edward followed him and said, "Jacob, tell me what you meant that day."


    Jacob took a breath and kept his temper. "Nothing."


    Jacob nced at him. "Why didn''t tell me you''re getting married back then?"


    Edwardpressed his lips and said after a long time, "The bride''s not Bridget. I don''t care who I


    marry. I got married as I want to reassure my parents. It''s not my intention, so I didn''t say it."


    "Then why did you tell Bridget?" Jacob didn''t understand.


    "I didn''t tell her. My mother sent the invitation secretly." Edward was in a dilemma now.


    He loved Bridget and didn''t have the heart to hurt Demi.


    Jacob trusted Edward.


    "Since you''re married, just go back and live your happy life." Jacob turned around.


    Edward stopped him. "Bridget... was really heartless to me."


    "Heartless?" Jacob paused and looked back at Edward. "You said Bridget was heartless?"

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    If Bridget was really heartless, she wouldn''t have been so worried and stayed out alone till midnight.


    He could tell that she was upset about Edward''s marriage.


    "If she really had a little affection for me, she wouldn''t refuse me. As long as she agreed to stay, it


    proved that she epted me, and I had reason to persuade my parents. But she just wouldn''t do it."


    Edward''s head drooped in frustration.


    Jacob couldn''t bear to see Edward misunderstand Bridget, "Do you have any idea what happened to


    her? You want her to stay abroad? Is that possible?"


    Jacob moved his lips. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t even bother to say a word.


    Edward looked up and stared, "What do you mean? What happened to Bridget?"


    Jacob''s eyes became sophisticated and his adam''s apple moved up and down.


    Edward grabbed Jacob''s cor and asked excitedly, "What happened to Bridget? Tell me!"


    Jacob''s mind was in a daze, angered by Edward''s excessive behavior, and he pushed him away,


    "Something happened to Xavier. Nobody knows whether he''s alive or dead. How could Bridget stay


    abroad with you with such a mess at home to be cleaned up?"


    Edward took a step back in disbelief.


    He frowned and thought carefully about what Bridget had said that day. He was so disappointed and


    excited that he interrupted her.


    Was that what she was going to say?


    Edward didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Jacob looked at him with pity. In fact, he had one chance, but he missed it.


    They all saw what he had done for Bridget over the years.


    It was a pity to miss their cue.


    Jacob patted him on the shoulder. "You''re just not meant to be."


    Edward''s eyes were red. Not meant to be?


    If so, why did God arrange for them to meet?


    Edward was gloomy. "I want to see her."


    Jacob nced at him, "Don''t you know the way to the Jones Family?"


    "I just want you to go with me."


    Jacob could see that he was struggling and could not help but sigh, "Why do you have to go there?


    You''re already married. It''s meaningless. Is possible for you to get divorced and be with her?"


    Edward was speechless.


    The divorce must have hurt Demi. She was so kind...


    Jacob seemed to see his entanglement, "Since it''s impossible, just leave her alone."


    Jacob turned around and left.


    Edward stood there, feeling extremely depressed. He couldn''t figure out why things hade to this


    stage.


    It was strange.


    It was weird.


    Everything that was out of his control just happened unprepared.


    He squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and asked himself over and over again: Why did it


    be like this?


    When Arya and Jacob walked out of thepany, Edward was standing at the door.


    His grim face looked even paler than when he came.


    Arya turned to look at Jacob. "What did you say to him?"


    Jacob raised his eyebrows, "He deserves it."


    Arya sighed. Thinking that there was an argument between Jacob and Edward, she didn''t ask any


    more questions. "You''re good friends."


    Arya''s words seemed to remind Jacob that no matter what happened, they had to be tolerant and


    understanding of each other. After all, they had been friends for many years.


    Jacob nced at Edward, "Let''s go."


    Jacob really wanted to cuss him. Edward''s situation had a lot to do with his temperament.


    Arya was in the car driven by the deputy. Jacob and Edward drove another car and followed them to


    the Old Residence.


    Bridget took Ryan to y in the park. When they passed the park, Arya saw them and asked the


    deputy to park the car on the curb. Arya pushed the door open and got out of the car, walking towards


    them.


    "Mommy", Ryan saw her first and rushed at her.


    Arya opened his arms to wee him.


    Ryan pounced on her and fell into her arms.


    Arya picked him up. Not only did he grow much taller, but he also became heavier.


    "Look at the sweat on your face. Shall I take you back to wash up?"


    Ryan blinked, "What about auntie?"


    Arya turned around and saw Edward and Jacobing.


    "Auntie has something to say to them. Let''s go back first."


    Arya held Ryan and Ryan struggled, "Mommy, put me down. I''m a grown-up."


    Arya agreed and put him down.


    Arya held his hand and walked towards the house.


    Behind him, Jacob saw that Arya had left and thought to himself that he should leave too. Let them


    settle the matter between Edward and Bridget, and he won''t be the third wheel here.


    However, as soon as he stepped up, Bridget grabbed him and held his arm tightly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jacob did not understand what Bridget''s sudden action meant.


    "Bridget..."


    "Jacob, I know you and Edward are good friends, but he''s married. You don''t have to hide our


    rtionship from him anymore." Bridget looked at Jacob.


    Jacob felt at a loss. What was going on?


    What was their rtionship?


    Why didn''t he know?


    Edward clenched his fists, "Bridget, what do you mean?"


    Bridget looked at Edward, suppressing his uneasiness, "Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Bridget, what are you talking about?" Jacob''s face was cold. Is that something to be joked with?


    "He''s married. Even if he knew about our rtionship, he wouldn''t mind, right?" Bridget looked at him.


    Edward was trembling all over.


    "You..."


    Jacob wanted to exin, "It is not what it looks like..."


    "Cut it out! I''m with Jacob." Bridget interrupted him.


    Edward felt like being shot by aet. The woman he liked was in an item with his friend?


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "You..."


    Edward was trembling all over, "You... you went too far!"


    "Edward!"


    "You''re married. Did I do something wrong?" Bridget interrupted Edward.


    Edward was speechless. Now he had no right to question anyone, but he was heartbroken.


    Her heart was broken into pieces.


    "Great!" Edward turned around and left.


    Jacob wanted to hold him back and exin, but Bridget couldn''t let him go, "Let him go."


    Jacob angrily shook off Bridget''s hand, "Do you know how much you hurt him by doing this?"


    Seeing that Edward had already walked away, Bridget let go of Jacob''s arm and looked at Edward''s


    back, "Then what do you think I should do?"


    Jacob''s throat felt tight.


    "He''s married. He can only live the rest of his life with greater disappointment in me." Bridget''s voice


    became lower and lower.


    Her throat was so dry that she could not make a sound.


    "He has wasted a lot of time on me. He deserves someone better in the future. I shouldn''t distract him."


    Bridget turned her head, afraid that others would notice her sadness and weakness.


    "Bridget..."

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Jacob wanted tofort her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he admitted that Bridget was right.


    After all, Edward was already married. It would be better for everyone to move on with their life.


    However, it was too cruel to Edward.


    "I''m sorry for using you as an excuse to reject Edward. He might hate you now." Bridget was deeply


    sorry for Jacob.


    Jacob grabbed his hair. "I''m fine, but you shouldn''t use me. It hurts him too much."


    She knew that she was thoughtless. But Jacob just happened to stand beside her when she was


    confronting Edward.


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." He couldn''t really me her. "Think about it before you act next time."


    "Got it." She smiled at him. "Come back with me for dinner."


    He hesitated for a moment, and she pulled his arm. "Juste with me. My family is quiet and


    deste these days. Maybe it will be more lively if youe."


    Everyone would be in a better mood.


    Jacob nodded and walked towards the house with her.


    Inside, Arya helped prepare dinner in the kitchen, while Mr. Jones and Daisy were ying with two


    children in the living room.


    Bridget came back with Jacob, which made Daisy surprised.


    Jacob greeted politely. "Sorry, I came without notice."


    "Not at all. You''re not an outsider. You shoulde and visit us more often." Daisy invited Jacob in and


    called out to the kitchen, "Nanny May, get a ss of water here."


    Nanny May replied, "Okay."


    After Nanny May poured the water and left, Nanny Joy came over and took over the peeled lotus root


    in Arya''s hand. "Go and rest. I''ll handle the things here."


    Aftering back from the hospital and staying in the Old Residence, Arya asked Nanny Joy toe


    here with her. Now she and Nanny May were doing housework together.


    She knew that Nanny Joy was concerned about her. But she didn''t want to let herself be too idle, or


    else she would think too much.


    "It''s okay. I''m not tired." She smiled and picked up the lotus root to continue peeling.


    Nanny Joy sighed. Her heart was heavy. It was not easy for Arya to have a child safely. How could


    such an unfortunate thing happen?


    It was quick to get things done with more people, and it didn''t take long for the dinner to be ready.


    It wasn''t the first time Jacob had eaten in the Jones Family, but he was especially uneasy today,


    probably because Xavier was not here.


    "Is there a lot going on at thepany?" Mr. Jones, who never asked about thepany, suddenly


    asked.


    Jacob nced at Arya. "No, not really."


    He then said nothing more.


    Although Mr. Jones didn''t know anything about the business world, he knew that it was not easy for


    them to let thepany run smoothly.


    Not to mention that Xavier was not here now, and the burden was on Jacob and Arya.


    And Mr. Jones was not able to help them. Xavier''s incident hit him hard.


    For two months, even if everyone kept silent, they knew that the hope was too slim.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. Thepany is relying on you now." Mr. Jones''s words were very


    clear.


    He wanted Jacob to take on more burden for Arya.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best." Jacob stood up and said solemnly.


    Mr. Jones waved his hand. "Just take a seat."


    Only then did Jacob sit down.


    After dinner, Jacob was about to leave. Mr. Jones looked at Bridget and said, "Go and see him off."


    She said calmly, "He''s a part of the family and he knows the way."


    "Just do what I ask." Mr. Jones emphasized.


    Jacob quickly waved his hand. "No need..."


    "I''ll see you off." Bridget stood up.


    Although she didn''t understand what Mr. Jones meant, he was so serious that she couldn''t refuse.


    And he and Daisy were both depressedtely. She didn''t want to disobey him.


    Bridget saw Jacob off. Jacob turned to look at her. "What does Mr. Jones mean?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Jacob didn''t think much and got into the car.


    In the room, Mr. Jones got up and called Daisy. "Follow me into the study."


    "Ramona is awake. I want to hug her..."


    "Mom, I''ll look after Ramona." Arya went to pick up the child.


    Mr. Jones looked at Arya. "Come with me."


    Daisy and Arya exchanged a baffled look. Mr. Jones was a little strange today.


    "Go in and see what he''s going to say," Daisy said.


    Daisy came into the study and closed the door. The lights were on in the study.


    Arya held Ramona sitting in a chair, Daisy sat opposite her, and Mr. Jones sat behind the desk.


    Instead of mentioning Xavier, he asked Arya, "What do you think of Jacob?"


    Arya was confused by the question. She didn''t know why he would ask this question.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Jacob was capable. He''s very loyal to Xavier."


    She knew that his respect and support for her were just because of his friendship with Xavier.


    Mr. Jones paused slightly. "Do you think he and Bridget are suitable?"


    She was stunned.


    Jacob and Bridget?


    "What are you talking about?" Daisy raised her voice, clearly dissatisfied with his current proposal.


    Mr. Jones seemed to have expected Daisy to be agitated.


    He still calmly looked at Arya. "What do you think?"


    Arya seemed to understand his intention.


    Whether Xavier coulde back or not, it was a good choice for Bridget to marry Jacob.


    Especially at this time.


    No matter how loyal Jacob was, he was not really a part of the Jones Family.


    It would be different if Bridget married him. Then he would legally be a family member and would do his


    best to serve thepany.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I''m afraid Bridget won''t agree." After all, Bridget had divorced Jasper, and Edward had just gotten


    married to another woman. It was hard for Bridget to ept a new rtionship so soon.


    "Arya, why are you as confused as him?" Daisy couldn''t just sit there. "It''s not that I don''t like Jacob. I


    think he''s good, but now it''s not a good time for a wedding..."


    Mr. Jones sighed deeply. He understood, but...


    He looked up at Daisy with blurry eyes. "We can''t help with thepany. Can you bear to let Arya


    carry this burden alone? Ryan is ready to go to primary school. Ramona is still young and needs her


    mother to apany her."


    Although they tried their best to take care of the children, the children still needed their parents to


    apany them. Xavier was missing. If Arya was too busy, she would not have time to spend more


    time with her children.


    Daisy clenched her hands together.


    She had to admit that Mr. Jones''s concerns made sense, but...

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Daisy was in terrible sorrow.


    "I can spend more time with them." Now she couldn''t let go of thepany, so she could only take as


    much time as possible. She looked down at the quiet Ramona in her arms and touched her face.


    Mr. Jones also knew that they had to do it step by step. Even if all of them agreed on it, they weren''t


    sure about Jacob''s thoughts.


    After all, Bridget was a divorcee. As he worked for Xavier, he knew what was going on.


    "So, from now on, you try your best to let Jacob send you off home." Mr. Jones wanted Jacob and


    Bridget to know each other more. "It would be best if they can have a crush on each other. If they can''t,


    I''ll forget it. "


    Let nature take its course.


    Since Mr. Jones said so, it was hard for Daisy and Arya to deny him.


    Besides, he did this for this family.


    Mr. Jones was in a bad mood. Arya held Ramona out and Daisy stayed inside to apany him.


    Bridget was sitting in the living room drinking water.


    Arya walked towards her. "Jacob left?"


    "Ah?" Bridget reacted and said, "Yes, he left."


    "Edward left too?" Arya asked tentatively.


    Bridget clenched her teacup with both hands and lowered her eyes. "He''s left. He''s married and his


    family''s abroad too. I think he''ll live there."


    Arya understood that she and Edward had really broken up.


    After all, Edward was married, and it was not good for both of them to pester him, and it might involve


    the innocent.


    Arya didn''t know how tofort her and held her shoulder. "Don''t think too much. Go to bed early."


    Then Arya picked up Ramona and walked towards the room.


    "Aryna."


    Bridget stopped her.


    Arya turned around. "What''s the matter?"


    She bit back the words at the tip of her tongue and shook her head. "Nothing."


    Arya nced at her and immediately took Ramona back to the room.


    After a quiet day, Arya received a message from Liam.


    He invited her to a meeting.


    Arya''s first reaction was that Be had convinced him?


    This time, Arya took two ''bodyguards'' as well as Jacob to see Liam.


    The meeting ce was decided by Liam, a high-end western restaurant in the city center.


    "He''s really good at enjoying life." Jacob turned up the corners of his lips. "I wonder he might fall in the


    danger one day."


    Arya looked out the car window. "Haven''t you heard that the most dangerous ce is the safest?"


    The city was full of people, but the more chaotic it was, the easier it was for him to hide.


    Jacob''s expression became a little serious. "A person like this is a curse to live."


    Arya looked at him calmly.


    At this time, the car had already arrived. Jacob stopped the car, and Arya pushed open the door and


    came down.


    Jacob walked closer and asked in a low voice, "Shall I leave the two outside? Will it arouse Liam''s


    suspicion if all of us went in?"


    Arya looked at him. "Do you think he won''t know how many of us were here? If the two stayed outside,


    he would feel that there''s something fishy inside. We shall take them."


    Jacob thought her words made sense, so he agreed.


    Arya and Jacob walked in front, followed by two ''bodyguards''.


    As soon as they entered, a waiter came to ask. "Do you have an appointment?"


    Jacob replied, "Yes. We''re here to see Mr. Loong."


    The waiter understood instantly and led the way. "Please follow me."


    The waiter led them through the hall to the private room area. There were bodyguards standing at the


    door of a private room on the right side of the corridor. The waiter was not walking in and pointed to


    that room. "The one with people standing at the door."


    Arya nodded slightly and walked towards the private room.


    When she got to the door, the bodyguards stopped her. "Mr. Loong said you were allowed in alone."


    "I''m her bodyguard..."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "No." Before Jacob could finish his sentence, he was rejected by the two burly bodyguards.


    Arya gave him a reassuring look.


    "Open the door. They won''t go in." Arya said calmly.


    Only then did the bodyguard push the door open.


    In the private room, two bodyguards were standing behind Liam and Be sitting at the table.


    Arya blinked her eyshes slightly. He didn''t allow her to bring people, but he brought a lot.


    "Mrs. Jones, sit down." Liam leaned back in his chair.


    It seemed that he thought it was just fine.


    Arya sat down calmly. The table was already full of delicious food, but it seemed that the people at the


    table did not have an appetite, but cared more about other things.


    Arya spoke first. "What''s your decision?"


    Liam didn''t say anything. Instead, it was Be who spoke for him. She looked at Arya. "Tell me what


    you want first."


    "Rufus," Arya answered without hesitation.


    It seemed a little urgent.


    Be smiled and fiddled with the ss on the table. "It seems that Mrs. Jones really hates Rufus and is


    willing to trade with the WS Group."


    "Of course, he hurt my husband." Arya''s eyes were a little dark. "Are you not going to deal with me?"


    "You misunderstood us." Be poured the wine for Arya. When she put down the bottle, she nced at


    Liam. "We agreed, but we must have our people work in the WS Group."


    Liam didn''t like to do things beyond his control. The WS Group was too big, and he wouldn''t be at ease


    unless he had his people inside.


    Arya barely hesitated. "Sure."


    "Good." Liam finally said, "You''re straightforward, so am I."


    He raised his hand and the bodyguard next to him stepped forward.


    "Go and bring him over."


    The bodyguard nodded and walked out of the private room. Not long after, he came in with Rufus, who


    was tied up.


    His mouth was sealed and the bodyguard threw him to the ground.


    "He''s not honest. He was talking nonsense, something like I nned what happened to Mr. Jones. Do


    you believe him?" Liam lit a cigar and puffed at it.


    Arya''s hands clenched under the table. Wasn''t he the one who nned it?


    She nced at Rufus, who was writhing on the ground and trying to speak, and her tone became a


    little cold. "All the evidence I found points to him. He''s the murderer. He just wants to bite. Of course, I


    won''t believe his nonsense."


    "You''re smart. I like to talk to the smart." Liam let out a longugh.


    Arya stood up from her chair and looked down at Rufus. "You''re finally in my hands."


    "Mmm... Mmm..."


    Arya sneered. "What do you want to say? Do you think I will believe you? I only believe my own eyes.


    Rufus, blood for blood!"


    Arya turned to look at Liam. "Can I take him away?"


    "Sure." Liam waved and the two bodyguards stepped forward.


    "Help Mrs. Jones to take him back. They will work in the WS Group from now on. Are you okay with


    that?"


    Arya nced at the two of them. Thest time she saw Liam, they were also around him. He was really


    worried about her, so he asked his trusted followers to go to the WS Group.


    "Mr. Loong, you don''t trust me?" Arya pretended to be unhappy.

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    "I never work with people I don''t trust. I arranged for them to join the WS Group to help you. I think this


    is a sign that I trust you more." He took a deep puff.


    Arya had no choice but to agree.


    "You two, please take him away." Arya turned around and walked out the door.


    The two bodyguards nced at Liam. After getting his agreement, they left the room with Rufus tied


    up.


    Outside the door, Jacob saw Aryaing out. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Liam''s


    bodyguarding out with Rufus.


    He shut up.


    Arya said faintly, "Let''s go."


    They walked through the hall and attracted a lot of attention.


    What was even more striking was that Rufus was being tied up. He was a prominent figure in W City


    before. After the Gates Family copsed, he had be a wanted criminal. It was imed that he had


    escaped abroad. How could he still be in the country?


    No matter how many questions they had, no one was destined to answer them.


    After all, the enmity between the rich and powerful was tooplicated for ordinary people to


    understand.


    Walking out of the restaurant, the bodyguards took Rufus to the car behind Jacob''s. Jacob drove the


    car, and Arya sat in the back seat.


    After holding back for a long time, Jacob could finally ask, "Where did those two peoplee from?"


    Arya said, "They''re Liam''s underlings. He stationed them in ourpany."


    Jacob''s lips twitched, "What?"


    There were all kinds of people.


    Arya closed her eyes. All she could do was wait.


    When Liam took the goods from thepany, she could figure out their route and get rid of the two of


    them.


    Now the situation is not clear, she could only let the two of them stay in the WS Group and keep them


    safe.


    Now they were Liam''s eyes.


    "In the future, we have to be careful when we talk in thepany," Arya said.


    Jacob nodded, "I know."


    The car stopped at a deserted ce.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jacob nced at Arya, "You just stay in the car."


    Arya leaned against the window and did not move or respond, but Jacob knew she heard what he had


    said.


    The car behind them had also stopped and Jacob walked over.


    He let them throw Rufus down.


    Before sending him to the police station, Jacob nned to get even with him.


    Rufus was tied so tightly that his hands and feet could not move at all.


    He wanted to speak, but her mouth was sealed.


    Jacob didn''t want to hear him at all, because he didn''t have to. He and Arya knew exactly what was


    going on.


    Jacob grabbed his cor and lifted him from the ground. Without a word, he punched him in the face.


    The four special "bodyguards" stood by and watched.


    After a few punches in a row, Jacob stopped. Rufus''s face was already covered in blood. His eyes


    were extremely vicious. This feeling of being at the mercy of others was too bad.


    He''d rather be shot in the head.


    Jacob squatted on the ground, put one hand on his leg, and stared at him, "Rufus, you have never


    thought things would be like this, right?"


    Rufus could not speak, nor did he want to look at Jacob''s smug expression. He simply closed his eyes


    and did not look at him.


    Jacob sneered, "I will definitely make you pay for what you did today."


    As he spoke, he stood up.


    He stepped back to the car and looked at the four "bodyguards", "It''s time for you to perform. Just don''t


    beat him to death."


    The police "bodyguard" nced at Rufus on the ground and then at Jacob, "We can just send him


    straight to the police station. If we result in his death..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jacob interrupted him, "I''ll take the responsibility if he dies."


    "But..."


    He still wanted to speak, but Jacob was impatient, "Just do it."


    Another police "bodyguard" touched the hand of the person who had just spoken, signaling for him to


    do it.


    After all, he did hurt people''s lives, and it was reasonable for them to beat him up and vent their anger.


    As long as they didn''t result in his death, it didn''t matter.


    The other two bodyguards were much more straightforward than them. They just didn''t want Rufus to


    live, so they wouldn''t talk nonsense. They looked at each other. One of them looked at the other two


    bodyguards, "You guys are really wimpy. How dare you protect people?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he kicked Rufus on the ground. Someone did it first, and the


    people followed suit.


    Four men surrounded Rufus. Apart from the sound of punching and kicking, there were also muffled


    groans...


    At this time, Rufus only wanted to die.


    It was not just the pain in his body, but also the trampling of his dignity. He used to be a superior figure,


    but now he was reduced to being beaten up.


    Arya sat in the car. Although she was always rational, this time, she did not stop them. Although Liam


    was the nner and Rufus was the executor, they would all be the same to her.


    Finally, Rufus fainted and they stopped.


    "Send him to the police station." Rufus was a wanted criminal, so as long as he was sent there,


    someone would deal with him.


    "After sending him to the police station, you can go back. I''ll take Mrs. Jones home."


    After Jacob finished speaking, he turned around and got into the car.


    The four of them looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    Liam''s bodyguards gave Liam a call on the pretext of urinating.


    "They didn''t hear anything from Rufus. Instead, they took him to an uninhabited area and beat him up.


    Now we''re going to the police station."


    When Liam heard the news from the bodyguards, he was almost certain that Arya could be trusted.


    Her target was Rufus.


    If she had any other suspicions, she would have listened to what Rufus said.


    In the car, Arya rubbed her temples and looked very tired.


    Jacob looked at her in the rearview mirror, "If you''re too tired, leave the rest to me."


    Arya shook her head. There were some grudges that she had to resolve personally.


    If those people were not punished, she would not be at ease.


    Jacob understood what she was thinking and didn''t say anything.


    Not long after, the car stopped at the Old Residence of the Jones Family.


    Arya was lost in thought for some reason and did not know that the car had stopped. Jacob looked


    back at her and called her softly, "Madam..."


    Arya opened her eyes and realized that she arrived home.


    She pushed the door open and got off the car. She seemed to think of something and turned to look at


    Jacob, "You haven''t eaten dinner. Come in and I''ll ask Nanny Joy to make something to eat."


    Jacob didn''t think there was anything unusual. He pushed the door open and got off the car.


    In the living room, Mr. Jones yed games with Ryan, and Daisy stood by with Ramona in her arms.


    Seeing Arya and Jacobe in, Daisy asked, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    Arya said they didn''t have dinner yet.


    "Nanny Joy, please make something to eat," Daisy said loudly to Nanny Joy.


    Nanny Joy answered. She poured two sses of water and served them to the living room before


    going to the kitchen.


    Arya nestled on the sofa, looking at Ryan and Mr. Jones getting along well. Her expression softened a


    little.


    She inadvertently withdrew her eyes and saw Jacob on the sofa opposite her with blood on his hand.


    She frowned, "Are you hurt?"


    Jacob looked down and said it was okay, "I''ll go wash..."


    "Don''t wash it. I''ll get the medical box and clean it up for you so as not to get infected..."


    "Bridget is in her room. Ask her to get it. She knows where the medical kit is." Daisy said.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    She thought a lotst night. Now she had realized Mr. Jones''s words made sense and agreed to his


    idea.


    All in all, Jacob was a good match for Bridget.


    Arya sat back on the sofa quietly.


    Jacob quickly stood up. He was slightly injured, so he refused. "Don''t bother her. I''m okay."


    Daisy nced at his hand. "You''re bleeding."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she called out to Bridget''s room, "Bridget,e out."


    Hearing the sound, Bridget came out of the room and her eyes glittered when she saw Jacob. Soon,


    she regained herposure and walked towards Daisy casually. "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s the medical kit? Go get it. Jacob''s hand is injured. I think you''d better clean it up for him."


    Bridget bit her lips and went to the TV cab in the living room to take out the medicine kit.


    Jacob didn''t dare to ask Bridget to help him. He quickly waved his hand. "Please just leave it here. I''ll


    do it myself. Thank you."


    In fact, he didn''t shed much blood. Most of the blood on his hand belonged to Rufus.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He was too aggressive at that time. His hands were slightly injured when he hit Rufus on his


    cheekbones and his teeth.


    In fact, it didn''t matter. It was just that the blood made his hands look terrible.


    Bridget sat across from him, took out the disinfectant, and said faintly, "Let me clean it up for you.


    You''re injured, you can''t do it yourself."


    Jacob felt strange somehow.


    It was just weird.


    Bridget held Jacob''s hand with one hand, and held sterilized cotton with the other. She was about to


    wipe the blood off the back of his hand when Jacob suddenly withdrew his hand.


    Jacob clearly knew who he was, so he didn''t dare to dream of bing Bridget''s boyfriend.


    He kept his injured hand raised to avoid touching Bridget''s hand.


    Bridget looked up at him.


    Jacob felt awkward. If he had known, he wouldn''t havee in.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Bridget stared at him.


    Jacob smiled, "No."


    Bridget knew his real thought, but she didn''t expose him.


    The dried blood on his hand was cleaned up. Then Bridget saw the wound on the knuckle on the back


    of his hand.


    "How did you get hurt?" Bridget looked him up and down, finding his clothes were neat and his face


    was not hurt.


    Arya and Jacob didn''t tell the Jones Family about what had happened on the ne, but just told them


    that it was an ident.


    So Jacob didn''t mention Rufus.


    "By... By ident." Jacob did note up with a reasonable exnation.


    Bridget lowered her head and put the band-aid on the wound. "It seems that you get hurt because of a


    fight."


    As she spoke, Bridget looked up at Jacob.


    "Emm... I... I met a thief today and argued with him... Then my hand got hurt." Jacob''s head was


    sweating, and it took him a long time toe up with an exnation.


    Bridget put away the medicine box and put it back where it was.


    Jacob took the opportunity to approach Arya and whispered, "I think I''d better go back."


    He was afraid that he would say something wrong here.


    Before Arya could speak, Nanny Joy came out and said that the meal was ready. "Come to the dining


    room."


    Arya looked at Jacob. "Let''s eat first."


    Even if he wanted to leave, he should fill his stomach first.


    Jacob walked into the dining room nervously.


    Arya had no appetite. After a few mouthfuls of soup, she put down her chopsticks.


    Jacob lowered his head, not in the mood of enjoying the food.


    "It''s been two months..."


    Arya put his palm on the edge of the table, leaned back against the chair, and looked at Jacob. "What


    do you want to say?"


    Jacob wanted her to be mentally prepared and stop lying to herself.


    However, as he spoke, he changed his words, "Nothing. I just feel that time flies."


    "I''m done. Take your time." Arya stood up and walked towards her room.


    She knew and understood what Jacob was trying to say.


    Every time he mentioned it, she felt too painful to breathe.


    It was as if a huge stone was pressing on her, almost suffocating her to death.


    When she entered the room, she immediately locked the door. The lights in the room were not turned


    on.


    Something blocked her way.


    She slid down feebly and sat paralyzed on the ground.


    She covered her chest and her lips were slightly open. Her tears were rolling down like beads...


    Jacob quickly finished the meal and walked to the living room. He said to Daisy and Mr. Jones. "It''ste


    today. I''d better go back now."


    "Bridget, see him off." Daisy looked at Bridget and signaled her.


    Bridget stood up from the sofa.


    Jacob moved his lips but didn''t say anything.


    Bridget walked him out. Jacob found a chance to ask Bridget.


    "Why do I think your mom is a little strange?"


    Jacob told Bridget his doubts.


    Bridget didn''t answer him, but asked, "Do you think my brother... Is still alive?"


    Jacob was instantly distracted. He looked up at the night sky.


    "I''m afraid..." In fact, everyone knew that.


    But no one was willing to admit that truth.


    Bridget sat by the fountain and said, "Just apany me for a while."


    Jacob sat down beside her.


    The two of them just sat there without saying a word.


    A long time passed.


    "Jacob... Can I ask you a favor?" Suddenly Bridget said.


    Jacob agreed without hesitation, "No problem, as long as I can do it."


    Bridget pursed her lips, feeling a little awkward for a moment.


    That day, she heard everything Mr. Jones said in the study.


    She knew their intention.


    Bridget didn''t know how to run apany, so she couldn''t help her family at all.


    "Jacob, marry me."


    The air almost froze.


    Jacob felt that he had hallucinated.


    Jacob stared at Bridget and asked in shock, "What did you just say?"


    Bridget turned to look at him. "I said, let''s get married."


    Jacob looked at Bridget''s serious face and the corner of his mouth twitched. "Are you joking?"


    "No. I''m serious." She looked back at Jacob. "I know you don''t like me, and I don''t care about that. I


    just need to get married. Of course, if you fall in love with another woman, you can buy a house and


    live with her. I will never interfere with your private life..."


    "Wait..." Jacob interrupted her. "Why?"


    "Bridget, what do you think?" Jacob felt that he was particrly abnormal today and often had


    hallucinations.


    Yes, it must be an illusion.


    Otherwise, why would Bridget suddenly propose to him? It was ridiculous.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    Bridget looked at him, "Jacob."


    Jacob looked at her to see what reason she could say.


    Why did she bring up this unreliable thing?


    "My brother... In fact, we all know it." Bridget said in a hollow and harsh voice, "The possibility that he


    cane back alive is too small. Everything in thepany falls on my sister-inw alone. You know,


    I''ve never been involved in the business, and I can''t help at all..."


    "But what does this have to do with the marriage?" Jacob felt confused.


    Bridget smiled bitterly, "Don''t you understand?"


    Jacob nodded.


    "Although you''ve been following my brother and doing your best for him and my sister-inw, you''re not


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    a member of the Jones Family after all," Bridget said in one go.


    Jacob paused for a few seconds to understand Bridget''s words.


    Then he said with a bitter smile, "Is that why you want to marry me?"


    Bridget nodded.


    Jacob didn''t even know what to say.


    "I will work for the Jones Family for the rest of my life. You don''t have to worry about this. Don''t talk


    about the marriage anymore. It''s really ridiculous." Jacob lowered his head.


    He scratched his hair in annoyance.


    As for why he was annoyed, he could not exin it clearly.


    Bridget lowered her eyes, "I know you''ve sacrificed your marriage..."


    "No, it''s not about sacrificing my marriage, but it''s not necessary." He remembered that when there was


    only one parachute left in the ne, Xavier asked him to wear it.


    He didn''t want to wear it at that time.


    Xavier took it and put it on Jacob, "Just wear it. Cut the crap!"


    "I will never betray him in my life. You can rest assured." Jacob said solemnly.


    Bridget pursed her lips, "I''ve never doubted you, but my parents... I want them to be at ease."


    There was not much she could do. It was the only thing that could make them feel better.


    "I know it''s unfair to you. After all, it will sacrifice your marriage..."


    "That''s not what I meant." Jacob interrupted her. He didn''t know Bridget''s concerns before, but now he


    did. He didn''t know how to refuse.


    He lowered his head and felt a headache.


    "Bridget, this is a lifetime thing. You''ve been married. If you get married to me, it will hurt you." The


    reason why Jacob refused wasn''t that it would sacrifice his marriage.


    In fact, it was irrational to use marriage to reassure her parents.


    Bridget stood up, "I understand what you mean. Don''t say it."


    "What do you understand?" Jacob frowned. She clearly felt that he was unwilling because it was


    rted to his marriage.


    "I understand what you mean." Bridget knew that it was difficult for him to do that.


    "It''ste. Drive carefully." Bridget turned and walked towards the door.


    After a few steps, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned to look at him, "Don''t let my


    sister-inw know what I told you today, lest she worries."


    Jacob nodded.


    After Bridget left, Jacob was sitting there alone.


    He hadn''t recovered from what happened just now.


    He always felt as if he had a dream.


    The early morning sun shone gently through the curtains into the house.


    Arya had an ache.


    She sat on the ground with her hands on the chair. Her eyshes flickered slightly and she slowly


    opened her eyes. Her whole body was sore and numb.


    "Sister-inw, are you awake?" Outside the door was Bridget''s worried voice.


    "Ye..." She was about to say but realized that she was hoarse.


    She propped up the chair with both hands and tried to stand up. Just as she moved, she sat back


    down.


    Her legs were numb.


    "Sister-inw, are you awake?" This time, Bridget''s voice became more anxious, and Bridget turned the


    doorknob so hard that it made noise.


    "Yes." She answered loudly.


    Hearing her voice, Bridget was much more relieved. "Your door can''t be opened. I''m worried about


    you."


    Arya said, "I''m fine."


    She rubbed her numb legs hard.


    When she could stand up, she took off her wrinkled clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath,


    trying to make herself look more energetic.


    She cleaned herself up and made sure that she looked energetic before she left the room.


    Ryan was having breakfast. Arya walked over and sat down in the chair next to her. She reached out


    and touched Ryan''s hair, "Ryan, let me take you to school today, okay?"


    Ryan blinked and looked at Arya. "Mommy, don''t you have to go to thepany today?"


    Arya was often away from home, and his grandma said that his mother had to work at thepany.


    Arya put Ryan on herp, stroked his forehead, and kissed him on the young face. "I can send you to


    the school first."


    Ryan grabbed the egg from the te. "Mommy, you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? I''ll peel an


    egg for you."


    He took the egg and gently smashed it on the table. The shell broke. He carefully peeled it bit by bit,


    and handed it to Arya''s mouth. Arya was moved. She opened her mouth to eat the egg that her son


    handed her.


    When she ate the egg yolk, she choked.


    Ryan brought her his milk, "Grandma said egg yolk is good for eyes, but I don''t like it. It''s too dry.


    Mommy, have some milk."


    Arya opened her mouth to drink the milk that Ryan handed over and swallowed the egg in her mouth.


    After breakfast, Arya carried Ryan out of the door. "I won''te back after I send him off."


    Daisy said, "Yes."


    The Deputy drove the car, and Arya was holding Ryan and sitting in the backseat.


    Ryan seemed to know that his mommy was in a bad mood and leaned in her arms docilely without


    saying a word.


    Soon, they arrived at the kindergarten. The Deputy came to open the door for them. Arya came down


    with Ryan in her arms and walked towards the kindergarten holding his hand.


    Ryan had adapted well to life in kindergarten.


    He held Arya''s hand, "Mommy, my teachers all like me very much."


    Arya looked down at him, "Really?"


    "Yes." Ryan looked up at Arya and smiled, "Because I inherited all the good qualities of mom and dad."


    Arya pinched his face, "How did you know that what you inherited are all good qualities?"


    "Grandma said so, so did auntie." Ryan felt a little smug.


    "Ryan." Ryan''s teacher stood at the door.


    Arya let go of his hand, "I will pick you up from school tonight."


    Ryan waved at her and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    The teacher held Ryan''s little hand, smiled at Arya, and brought Ryan into the ssroom.


    After watching Ryan enter the ssroom, Arya left.


    When Arya walked out of the kindergarten and was about to get in the car, she saw a man standing by


    the side of the road. He was looking at her...

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    When Arya walked out of the kindergarten and was about to get in the car, she saw a man standing by


    the side of the road. He was looking at her.


    Arya was slightly stunned for a few seconds before she bent over and got into the car.


    The Deputy looked back at Arya. "When you brought Ryan into the kindergarten, I saw him standing


    there looking at you. Do you know him?"


    Arya didn''t look out and said indifferently, "No. Let''s go."


    The Deputy officer started the car without saying anything.


    Richard stood there with his crutch. He bent like an old fellow.


    "Are you going to thepany?" The Deputy asked.


    Arya nodded.


    On the way to thepany, Arya''s phone rang. She picked it up.


    "Is that Mrs. Jones?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It was a familiar voice. Arya replied, "Yes."


    "I''m Officer YANG. Can youe over now?"


    Arya said, "OK."


    Hanging up the phone, Arya asked the Deputy to change the route. "I''m going to the police station."


    The Deputy forked at the intersection.


    The car stopped after about half an hour. Arya got out of the car, and the Deputy followed her and said,


    "Let me go with you."


    Arya nodded. Officer YANG stood at the door.


    Seeing Arya, he stepped forward to greet her.


    "Did you have something to tell me?" Arya asked.


    She didn''t think Officer YANG would call her over for no reason.


    "Pleasee in."


    Arya followed him into his office. "Have a seat." Officer YANG pointed to the chair and got her a ss


    of water.


    Arya did not look at the ss or touch it. Instead, she asked, "What exactly are you going to say?"


    "Rufus is dead."


    Arya frowned and asked, "Before or after he is here?"


    Officer YANG licked his dry lips. "After."


    "He died aftering in. What does it have to do with me?"


    "He was too badly injured to die." Officer YANG pursed his lips. "I wanted to get some information from


    him. After all, he would know something since he was with Liam."


    Officer YANG emphasized at the end of the sentence and felt that Arya was too impulsive. "Bad people


    are always punished. Why do you do that?"


    Arya looked at Officer YANG indifferently. "Jacob just punched him a few times. It''s not fatal. As for the


    reason why he died, you should ask your men."


    The four bodyguards did it that day.


    His death had nothing to do with her.


    "Apart from your men that day, there were two of Liam''s men. I think there''s someone who doesn''t want


    him to live." Arya lowered her eyes, picked up the water on the table, and took a sip.


    Officer YANG sighed. "You win."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Arya didn''t want to be involved in a murder case.


    Officer YANG supported his chin and stared at Arya. "People say that rich families areplicated. Did


    they choose their wives carefully?"


    Otherwise, how could Arya be so calm?


    They were talking about a dead person, and she felt nothing at all.


    Arya raised her eyes and drew her brows slightly. "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the


    case, does it?"


    Officer YANG sat up straight. "Yeah, it can be said so."


    "Then can I leave now?" Arya stood up.


    "Sure, well... Be careful." Liam arranged for two men in the WS Group to monitor Arya.


    If he found out anything, Arya would be in danger.


    Arya, who was walking to the door, suddenly stopped. She turned to look at Officer YANG. "May I see


    someone?"


    "Who?" Officer YANG''s face twitched. Did she want to confirm if Rufus was dead?


    "Harriet." Arya never wanted to see her. Just now, she recalled Richard''s old figure, so Arya blurted


    out.


    Officer YANG breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay. I can help you."


    With Officer YANG''s arrangement, Arya soon saw Harriet.


    They opened the iron doors one after another with nging sounds.


    This ce was familiar and reminded her of many bad memories.


    The hurt that she had suffered over the years and the tears she had shed.


    Those people and those things had changed a lot.


    Arya was lost in thought when Officer YANG said to her, "Harriet is in the innermost room."


    Arya nodded and walked forward, looking inside through the vent on the door.


    Harriet crossed her knees and sat on the bed. There was no arrogance on her face. Staying here had


    changed her a lot.


    She became quiet.


    This ce could change a person.


    Arya turned around and left. Officer YANG asked her, "Aren''t you going in to take a look?"


    Arya shook her head and asked, "Did she do well?"


    "Yes," Officer YANG said.


    "How soon will she get out?" Arya asked.


    "Fifteen years."


    She was the culprit of Jasper''s death. Jasper was the deputy bureau at that time, so she got a heavy


    sentence.


    "It wasn''t her. The real culprit was Georgina." Arya looked at Officer YANG. "Officer YANG, please


    investigate this matter. I hope she woulde out early for the sake of someone."


    Arya had let go of her past grudges.


    "I will." Officer YANG agreed.


    Officer YANG came out of the room and asked, "Who is that? Why do you help her?"


    Arya looked ahead and was not in a good mood. "Just one of my acquaintances."


    Officer YANG shook his head, indicating that he did not understand.


    Arya came out of the police station and went back to thepany.


    She went to pick up Ryan from school early in the evening and went home to apany Ramona.


    After about half a month, Liam finally made a move.


    He used the WS Group to import some goods from the port.


    Jacob was excited and thought that Liam had finally taken the bait.


    However, many people were disappointed. Liam did not carry any contraband but just fruits.


    Although Jacob was a little anxious, he was still calm.


    Liam might just be testing.


    "I think it won''t be long before he takes action." Jacob looked serious under the light.


    The Gates Family fell. Liam hadn''t brought in any goods in the past few months. It was strange that he


    wasn''t in a hurry.


    Arya propped her chin. She looked out of the window and didn''t hear Jacob''s words.


    She looked lost in thought somewhere.


    Arya was prone to this state in the past few days. Jacob did not dare to disturb her and quietly left the


    study.


    "Are you done talking?" Daisy had just put Ramona down. When she came out of the room, she saw


    Jacobing out of the study.


    Jacob nodded gently. "Yes."


    "Come here." Daisy waved at him.


    Jacob walked towards her.


    "Bridget, get us some fruits."


    Now that she knew what Daisy was thinking, Jacob felt unsettled.

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    Bridget nced at him and went into the kitchen to make a fruit bowl.


    Daisy sat opposite him. When he''d walked in and out the house behind Xavier in the past, she''d taken


    him as a part of this family, someone so familiar that she''d never bother to pay much attention.


    Daisy eyed him up and down. He had impressive features and an angr face contour.


    Her gaze made Jacob''s hair stand on end.


    The atmosphere was so weird for him.


    "You must be very tired recently. Please feel free toe by. You''ve worked for Xavier for so long and


    I''ve long regarded you as a family."


    "Okay¡­"


    Jacob replied, not knowing where to look at.


    "Well, there''s something I need to deal with in thepany. I..."


    "Bridget, you''re not done yet?" Daisy deliberately interrupted Jacob and urged Bridget.


    In fact, the fruit bowl was long ready, but Bridget just stayed in the kitchen.


    Daisy called her and she had toe out.


    She put the bowl on the table and sat on the sofa with Jacob.


    Seeing them sitting together, Daisy found that Bridget and Jacob looked just right for each other.


    Daisy pushed the fruit bowl toward Jacob. "Knock yourself out."


    Bridget took out a piece of apple using a fork and handed it to Jacob. Jacob gave her a look and finally


    understood why she had ridiculously proposed marriage to him.


    It felt strange to be fixed up with her.


    He chewed the apple and thought that it would kill him if this was what he would face in the Jones


    Family after marrying Bridget.


    "I''m going to check on Ramona. Bridget, keep Jacob entertained." Daisy excused herself to give them


    some time alone.


    When Daisy entered the room, Jacob suddenly slouched.


    Bridget grinned. "Sorry to make you embarrassed."


    Jacob scratched his head in irritation. "Don''t tell me that will happen every time Ie here."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bridget sighed. "That''s my everyday life. She keeps nagging me into going to thepany to help my


    sister-inw," Bridget leaned over and whispered, "But actually she just wants me to spend more time


    with you. She asked me to invite you to dinner yesterday. I got off saying that I had diarrhea. I''m under


    much more pressure than you."


    That was true. They lived together. Of course, Bridget was pestered every day.


    Jacob realized that he was not the most suffered one.


    "Go if you have work to do," Bridget said.


    "But your mother..."


    "You leave for work. She can say nothing about it." Bridget stood up. "I''ll see you off."


    Jacob rose and they walked out shoulder to shoulder.


    "Your sister-inw is not in good spirits these days." Jacob turned to Bridget. "I''m worried."


    Bridget didn''t notice that.


    Arya spent a lot of time in thepany, and after she came home, she stayed with Ryan and Ramona.


    Bridget had noticed nothing unusual.


    "Do you notice anything off?" Bridget asked uneasily.


    Jacob thought about it carefully. Arya was fine except that she lost in thought a lot. Maybe it was all in


    his mind.


    "No. I was just saying. Anyway, spend more time with her and take her to have a walk outside," Jacob


    advised.


    Bridget nodded. "I know she''s under a lot of pressure."


    After Jacob left, Bridget returned to the house. Thinking of Jacob''s words, she walked to the study and


    knocked on the door.


    No one answered. Bridget knocked again.


    Someone answered this time. Bridget pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Arya."


    Arya stood up from her chair. "Is Ramona awake?"


    Bridget shook her head and said, "No. I just want to have a chat with you."


    Arya walked out. "Let''s go to the backyard."


    Bridget followed her out of the study. She made two cups of coffee in the living room and brought some


    desserts before going to the backyard.


    She put the things on the stone table and sat down. "Have you noticed that Mom''s attitude to Jacob


    has been very strange recently?" Her voice sounded casual.


    Arya froze for a second. She thought of what Mr. Jones had said that day and looked down.


    She struggled to tell Bridget for fear that it might give her too much pressure.


    "I didn''t add sugar in the coffee. Does it taste too bitter to you?" Bridget asked.


    Arya lifted the cup and took a sip. She had no sense of taste so everything tasted the same for her.


    "Not too bad," shementednguidly and looked up to see Bridget staring at her.


    She touched her face. "Is there anything on my face?"


    Bridget stood up and walked towards her. She reached out and brushed her fingers through Arya''s hair.


    She''d thought that she was mistaken but it was true that Arya had grey hair already.


    She was in her twenties, so young but her ebony hair had actually turned grizzled now.


    "Bridget, what are you doing?" Arya looked up at her in confusion.


    Bridget shook her head. "Nothing. A leaf fell on your head. I removed it for you."


    Bridget sat back, feeling even heavier.


    She felt helpless.


    She didn''t know what she could do.


    "Arya, I want to go to thepany with you. I don''t know how it works but you can teach me. When I


    get the hang of it, things will be easier for you."


    Arya looked up at her. "Howe you want to work in thepany all of a sudden?"


    "Bearing all the burdens by yourself must be exhausting. I want to share them with you," she said,


    although she was well aware that Arya didn''t get grey hair due to thepany but due to Xavier.


    "I have Jacob to help me. I''m not exhausted," Arya said without enthusiasm, her face expressionless. It


    was as if she was a soulless puppet.


    When Mr. Jones had told her that he wanted her to marry Jacob, it''d sounded reasonable to her and


    that was all.


    But those words hadn''t fully sunk in until now


    What if Xavier never came back?


    Arya would crack up if all the burdens rested on her shoulders.


    The best and only solution was to make Jacob part of the Jones Family.


    Bridget made up her mind.


    W City was in quiet turmoil.


    As Jacob had guessed, after Liam had lost the support of the Gates Family, he''d had no goodsing


    in for months. He was anxious.


    So he asked the WS Group to receive the goods.


    The WS Group was experienced and mature in export trade and got all the required certificates for


    exportation.


    Jacob received the goods with his men and didn''t detect any vition.


    Arya stood in the cabin and looked at the boxes of fruits from abroad. "The same kinds?"


    Liam''s men hadn''t arrived yet. Jacob opened one box. "The same as thest time."


    They were all expensive fruits that were rare in the country.


    But one kind of fruit drew his attention, avocado.


    It wasmon in the country, which made it a misfit among other rare fruits.


    "What do you suspect?" Arya perceived doubt in Jacob''s face.


    Jacob couldn''t tell what was wrong with those avocados. They looked perfectly normal.


    Time was pressing. Liam''s men would soon arrive. Arya asked Jacob to rece one box of avocados


    with other fruits.


    Soon, two bodyguards came with a group of workers. They carefully counted the goods before carrying


    them into their cars.


    After Liam''s men left, Arya asked Jacob to bring the avocados back to thepany...

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    At thepany.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Jacob poured out all the avocados he had brought back from the dock. They looked very fresh and


    there was nothing unusual about them.


    He frowned when he didn''t see what they were trying to find.


    Liam took so much effort just to transport the fruit?


    This was impossible!


    He didn''t believe it.


    But in front of him were ced fruits.


    "All our efforts were in vain?" Jacob said with a deep frown, looking at the avocado on the table.


    The two ''bodyguards'' nced at Jacob and said, "It took us so much effort and we still failed to figure


    out how he got them in. It''s not that easy."


    Jacob stroked his chin with his eyes fixed on the avocados. They were right. It was not that easy to find


    out. Otherwise, Liam would have fallen.


    "What about these things?" One of the "bodyguards" asked.


    Jacob took a fruit knife and cut it. "I wonder how does it taste."


    However, after cutting it, everyone was dumbfounded.


    What was it?


    There was no flesh in the avocado, but a green lump inside.


    This was clearly the lump that grew out of the chestnut blossom after it withered.


    The drug was scraped from this lump.


    The three of them nced at each other. They thought the contraband they had brought in were


    finished products. They never expected these were semi-finished products.


    "Unbelievable." Jacob frowned, holding a so-called avocado. He found it hard to believe that they


    smuggled the drugs in this way.


    Jacob looked at the two ''bodyguards''. "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    With these,bined with the clues provided by Be, they should be able to figure it out soon.


    They packed the things and prepared to bring them back to the station.


    After they left, Jacob did not rx.


    "I''ll take you back," said Jacob, looking at Arya.


    From the beginning to the end, Arya had remained a stolid face.


    "No need. I want to stay alone for a while." Arya sat at her desk and didn''t seem ready to go back.


    Jacob frowned. He wondered what she was going to do here.


    Jacob quietly left the office. He walked to the stairwell and called Bridget. "Why don''t youe to the


    Bridget told him that she would be right there.


    Seeing that Bridget was going out, Daisy asked, "Where are you going?"


    Bridget took her coat and said after a moment of thought, "Have supper with Jacob."


    She knew Daisy wouldn''t have a problem if she used Jacob as an excuse.


    Sure enough, she said, "Hurry up. Don''t bete."


    Bridget left without saying anything more.


    She changed her shoes at the door and went out.


    When she arrived at thepany, Jacob was standing at the elevator upstairs waiting for her.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, Bridget asked quickly, "What happened to my sister-inw?"


    Jacob turned to the office. "When I said about taking her home, she said she wanted to stay alone and


    locked herself in the office."


    "I''ll go take a look." As Bridget spoke, she walked towards the office. Jacob held her back and said, "Is


    she like this at home?"


    Bridget shook her head. Arya was good at hiding her emotions in front of her family.


    Bridget was particrly depressed at the thought of all the grey hair on Arya''s head.


    She understood the reason.


    "I don''t know how to help her." Bridget looked at Jacob. "Each of us doesn''t feel good. We''re very clear


    about it, but none of us dares to mention it. We pretend we''re fine and let others think so. But we''re not


    fine at all. We can only heal ourselves in a ce where no one is here."


    Bridget squatted down, covering her face and sobbing.


    Jacob didn''t know how tofort her.


    He could only squat down and hold her shoulder. "Be strong."


    "What are you doing here?" When Arya heard something outside, she came out and saw Jacob and


    Bridget there.


    "Bridget came to see you. We met here and had a few words," Jacob exined.


    Arya looked at Jacob and her gaze fell on Bridget, who had turned her face away and dared not look at


    her. She seemed to realize that they were not like what Jacob said.


    But Arya was not sure what it was.


    So she asked tentatively, "Do you know something?"


    Did Daisy show any signs that Bridget or Jacob had discovered their intentions?


    "What do you know?" Jacob asked deliberately in confusion.


    Arya shook her head. "Nothing. It''ste. Bridget, let''s go back."


    Bridget had calmed down, but her red eyes failed to conceal her emotion.


    Arya looked at her, deep in thought, but she didn''t ask anything.


    "I''ll see you off." Jacob raised his hand and pressed the elevator. At this time, there was no one in the


    Arya walked in first, followed by Bridget and Jacob.


    None of them said anything in the elevator.


    It went down floor by floor, and their eyes were fixed on the number...


    It stopped.


    Bridget stepped forward to open the door. "I drove over."


    "I''ll drive you home. It''s toote." Jacob wouldn''t be relieved until he saw them home.


    Just as Arya wanted to say no, Bridget closed the door. "Arya, let''s get on Jacob''s car."


    Arya felt that Bridget and Jacob were hiding something.


    Her eyes narrowed.


    "Bridget..."


    "Let''s go." Bridget took Arya''s arm and walked towards Jacob''s car. Jacob stood in front of the back


    door and pulled the door to wait for them to enter.


    After about twenty minutes, the car stopped at the door of the Old Residence. Arya and Bridget got out


    of the car.


    Arya walked ahead and opened the door. Daisy was in the living room with Ramona in her arms.


    Seeing Aryaing back, Daisy said, "Jacob asked Bridget out today."


    She added before Arya could speak, "I think Bridget and Jacob probably have a chance..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the person standing behind Arya...

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the person standing behind Arya...


    Daisy was astonished, she didn''t expect that Arya woulde back with Bridget.


    Not only did Bridget hear what she said, even Jacob, who was sitting in the car, heard it as well.


    Originally, Bridget wanted to hide from her family that she already knew it. But after hearing what Daisy


    said, she couldn''t even pretend anymore.


    "Bridget, I don''t mean anything ..." Daisy didn''t know what to do.


    Bridget alsopressed her lips, not knowing what to say to her.


    She didn''t know what attitude or expression she should adopt when facing Daisy.


    Sitting in the car, Jacob also had extremely mixed feelings.


    "I..."


    "Mom, actually..."


    "Actually, Bridget and I are in a rtionship." Jacob got out of the car and walked over.


    Bridget widened her eyes and stared at Jacob. "You..."


    "Really?" Daisy was incredulous and asked incoherently, "Really? Are you really together?"


    Arya was not shocked. She felt that Jacob and Bridget were behaving strangely.


    So...


    However, she could not tell whether Jacob and Bridget were together out of love or just to make the


    two elders feel at ease.


    However, she preferred thetter.


    After all, Bridget and Jacob had known each other for a long time. If they would like to be in a


    rtionship, there was no need to wait until now.


    Arya didn''t want them to be together just to make the elders feel at ease.


    "Jacob..."


    "Madam, I''m sorry to keep it from you. Bridget and I..." he turned to Bridget while talking, "We really


    love each other."


    What he said stopped Arya from saying anything.


    Daisy noticed nothing wrong and she looked at Bridget. "Is Jacob telling the truth?"


    Bridget also looked at Jacob. It seemed that she understood his decision. With tears in her eyes, she


    smiled and replied, "Yes."


    Arya nced at Jacob and Bridget and warned them, "You''d better think about this carefully."


    After saying this, she took Ramona from Daisy and took her to the room.


    Daisy was confused about Arya''s attitude.


    Isn''t this something to be happy about?


    Why did she look unhappy?


    "What happened to your sister-inw?" Daisy turned to Bridget with a confused look.


    Bridget lied. "Maybe because something happened in thepany."


    Hearing Bridget''s exnation, Daisy didn''t think much about it. She took Bridget by her hand and


    invited Jacob toe inside. "Come and have a seat."


    "Mom, it''ste. Jacob has to go to thepany tomorrow." Bridget declined Daisy''s invitation.


    Daisy nced at the clock on the wall. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    So she nodded. "Okay, then see him off, Bridget."


    Bridget said yes. She nced at Jacob, indicating him to leave.


    Jacob understood and walked towards the car.


    "Mom, get some sleep."


    Bridget stared at the cheerful expression of Daisy and was in a daze for a few seconds.


    She hadn''t seen a smile on Daisy for a long time.


    Not only Daisy, but everyone in the family.


    The asional smile that she gave was perfunctory, or artificial.


    But at this moment, Daisy''s cheerful expression was not fake.


    Bridget got into the car and said, "Let''s go somewhere quiet and talk about this."


    Jacob understood and drove out.


    Jacob drove the car into a forest and followed the narrow concrete road.


    Finally, he stopped in front of ake.


    Bridget thought for a moment. "Have you thought about this carefully? It''s about you after all..."


    "Bridget, I''ve thought it through." He admitted that he was impulsive when seeing the hopeful look of


    Daisy. However, he made up his mind after the reflection he had while driving all the way here.


    He was willing to use marriage to put Daisy and Mr. Jones at ease.


    But this would also mean a sacrifice for Bridget. "I should be the one to ask you. Have you thought it


    through?"


    Bridget looked out of the window. There seemed to be circles of ripples in the sparkling water.


    "Yes."


    "Something is happening in thepany these days. When it''s over, I''ll propose to you you." Jacob


    clenched the steering wheel and stared at theke. If Xavier really couldn''te back, he should take


    good care of his family, at least.


    His marriage was nothing importantpared with it.


    He owed his life to Xavier.


    Bridget did not look at Jacob. "Jacob, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Bridget turned her head to look at him and smiled. "We''ll be ''family'' from now on, am I right?"


    Jacob was also somehow amused by her words.


    After all the ups and downs, the two who are least likely to be together would get married.


    Was it also fate?


    After driving Bridget home, Jacob left.


    At the house of the Jones Family.


    Daisy was still awake, waiting for Bridget in the living room.


    She couldn''t fall asleep without asking Bridget about this thing clearly.


    Bridget frowned. "It''ste. Why are you sitting there, instead of having some sleep?"


    Daisy looked at her. "I''m waiting for you. Come here and I have something to ask."


    Bridget changed her shoes and walked towards her.


    She sat on the sofa. "Go ahead."


    "When did you and Jacob get together? No, when were you two in a rtionship? Howe I didn''t


    notice anything before?" After calming down, Daisy also felt there was something wrong.


    Bridget leaned on the sofa and squinted at her. "A while ago. I didn''t choose to be with Edward


    because of ... Jacob."


    Bridget lied, not nervous at all.


    Daisy pondered for a moment and asked, "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Daisy stared at Bridget and noticed nothing. Daisy finally believed her.


    She held Bridget''s hand. "Jacob has been with your brother for more than a decade. He''s familiar to us.


    I expect nothing but your happiness..."


    After that, she couldn''t say anything.


    Bridget took her arm. "It''ste. I''ll walk you upstairs and you can get some rest."


    Bridget was afraid that Daisy would cry in the living room and Arya might hear it.


    In the morning, Mr. Jones took Ryan to go jogging in the park.


    Although Ryan was still young, he grew much taller and stronger than him at his age. With ck hair,


    fair skin, big bright eyes, and a clearer facial outline, he seemed to resemble the appearance of Xavier.


    The only difference was the body figure.


    He was wearing a white and blue sports suit and pure white sneakers, and had sweats on his face. Mr.


    Jones wiped his face. "Ryan, tell me about your dream."


    Ryan blinked and shouted, "My goal is to be a general!"


    "That''s promising." Mr. Jones handed him the water. "Are you thirsty?"


    Ryan shook his head. "No, I can run two moreps."


    Mr. Jones caressed his hair. "That''s all for today. Rome was not built in a day."


    Ryan looked up at him. "What about one morep?"


    What he said was not to please Mr. Jones, but he meant it. After seeing Mr. Jones''s military medals, he


    found those medals cool. He swore to be a person like his grandfather, and even more powerful than


    him.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Mr. Jones said, "Okay, I will run with you this time."


    Then they ran along the outer circle of the garden.


    This scene could be seen in this park every day.


    It was said that ''Closeness skips a generation'' and there might be a reason for this saying.


    When Xavier was young, Mr. Jones never had the time to be hispany.


    But it was different when it came to his grandson.


    After running, Mr. Jones and Ryan walked back home.


    At the gate, a woman walked around with a child in her arms, asionally ncing inside.


    "Who''s that woman, grandpa?" Ryan looked up at Mr. Jones.

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    Mr. Jones shook his head, "I don''t know her either."


    "Then why is she at our door?" Ryan tilted his head.


    Mr. Jones held Ryan''s hand, "Let''s go over and ask."


    Seeing Mr. Jones and Ryaning over, J hesitated a moment and didn''t know how to call them.


    "Who are you?" Mr. Jones asked.


    "I''m here to look for Mrs. Jones." J held the baby tightly in her arms.


    "Looking for my mommy?" Ryan frowned. Why hadn''t he seen this woman before?


    J nodded, "Yes."


    "I''ll go get her." Ryan let go of Mr. Jones''s hand and ran into the house.


    Mr. Jones didn''t let her in. He felt very strange. She came to Arya with a child in her arms. What was


    her identity?


    An idea shed by, and Mr. Jones immediately shook his head to deny it. It must have nothing to do


    with Xavier.


    He didn''t go back to his family and got angry with them because of Arya.


    He wouldn''t fool around with other women.


    Not to mention having a child.


    Soon, Ryan pulled Arya out, "Look, an aunt here said she was looking for you."


    J heard the voice and looked at them.


    Seeing J''s face, Arya was surprised, "J."


    J hesitated, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    "It''s okay. Is there something wrong?" Arya walked towards her and looked at the baby in her arms. "Is


    this Jasper''s child?"


    J nodded, "It''s a boy."


    Arya reached out, "Can I hug him? "


    J handed the child to her, "Can I have a word with you?"


    Arya said, "Okay,e in with me. Our backyard is very quiet."


    J followed Arya into the house. Arya walked in front of her and led the way. In the living room,


    Daisy saw Arya bring in a woman and asked, "Who is this?"


    Arya introduced her in brief, "She is my friend."


    "If you haven''t eaten breakfast, you can have it here."


    "Thank you. I''ve already eaten."


    J said.


    "Then you can go in."


    J nodded politely at Daisy before following Arya to the backyard.


    Arya sat on the stone stool and looked at the child in her arms. He had not grown up yet and she could


    not recognize who he looked like.


    Arya let her sit down, "Go ahead."


    J pursed her lips and struggled for a moment, "May I ask you to raise the child?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Arya looked up at her. J asked her to raise the child?


    She was a mother and understood the importance of a child to a mother. Why did she give the baby to


    her?


    "Do you have any difficulties?" This was the only question that Arya had ever thought of asking. If


    everything was fine, she would not ask anyone else to raise her child.


    J shook her head. Jacob helped to solve her family''s problems and found her brother a good job.


    The family was now living a normal life.


    "I have known a man. We''re going to get married. He doesn''t mind that I have given birth to a child, but


    he doesn''t want me to take the baby with me..."


    J lowered her head, "I didn''t love Jasper. This child was born by ident..."


    Arya looked at the baby in her arms. He was really little.


    "You and Jasper are friends after all, so I thought of you..." J bit her lip.


    Arya looked at her, "If you think it through, I can raise him."


    She could notment on whether J was right or wrong. Everyone had their own thoughts, and as


    long as she thought it through herself, it would be fine.


    "Thank you."


    "That''s all right. As you said, I am a friend of Jasper''s. I will raise this child as my own. Whatever Ryan


    and Ramona have, I will give it to him as well."


    "I haven''t given him a name yet. You can give him a name, but the surname still has to be Clinton. After


    all, he is Jasper''s son."


    "Of course." He was Jasper''s child and his surname should be Clinton.


    Even if J didn''t say that, she would do the same.


    J took out a card from her bag and put it on the stone table, "There is not much money, but please


    take it."


    Arya pushed the card back. "You should keep it yourself. You can rest assured that I will take good care


    of him. I won''t treat him badly."


    Arya knew about J''s family conditions. She probably didn''t have any savings. "You also need


    money to live your life."


    "I believe you, or I won''te to you, but you still have to take the money as thest thing I can do for


    this child." J insisted.


    Arya took it, "Okay."


    "If you have any difficulties with money in the future, you cane to me." Arya remembered J''s


    help.


    J pursed her lips and did not say a word. She already asked Arya to raise the child. How could she


    bother her anymore or ask for her money?


    J reached out to Arya, "Let me hug the baby once more."


    Arya handed it to her, "Come anytime when you want to see him."


    J kissed his little hand, with tears rolling in her eyes. "No, it''s not good to let him know it."


    When she sent him there, J had made up her mind. She wouldn''te to see him in the future.


    This would be his home. With Arya''s personality and character, J believed that she would not treat


    him badly.


    J handed the child to Arya, "Then it''s your turn to raise him. He''s your child. You''re his mother. He


    has nothing to do with me."


    After that, J covered her lips and ran out.


    Arya sighed deeply.


    She shouted at her back, "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him and raise him."


    Bridget heard from Daisy that there was someone at home. As soon as she reached the backyard, she


    bumped into J who ran out crying.


    She was quite confused. What happened?


    Bridget walked over and was even more puzzled to see that Arya was still holding a child in her arms.


    "Whose child is this?"


    Arya didn''t look up and was thinking about how to tell her about it.


    Bridget sat down and looked at the child in Arya''s arms. "Did that woman just send him over?"


    Arya nodded.


    "Sister-inw, why do I think you don''t want to tell me?"


    Arya looked up at Bridget and sighed, "She was Jasper''s bride-to-be..."


    Arya didn''t say the rest of the sentence, but Bridget guessed it.


    She knew what she wanted to say.


    "This child is Jasper''s, right?" She was very sure.


    Arya nodded.


    "She asked you to raise the child?" Bridget smiled with disdain. The wife he was going to marry was


    even unwilling to raise his son. What was Jasper''s purpose in marrying her?


    Arya took a deep breath.


    "She didn''t have any feelings for Jasper. She''s still very young and should have a life of her own."


    Arya could tell that Bridget was still a little upset about Jasper.


    Hearing Arya said that, Bridget felt much better. She reached out to touch the baby''s face. The baby''s


    skin was tender and smooth. "What''s his name?"

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    Arya shook her head.


    Bridget was confused. "Did she ask you to name the child?"


    Arya looked at the child. "I haven''t decided yet. After all, the name will be with the child for the rest of


    his life."


    Arya was looking for someone to name the child. She was not good at it, and she didn''t know if there


    were any rules or taboos about names.


    "Sister-inw, how about Max?" Bridget blurted out.


    "It sounds great." Bridget looked up at Arya and even pleaded, "Is that okay?"


    Arya looked at Bridget quietly for a few seconds and finally nodded. "But Bridget, I think of him as my


    own child. I hope you can also treat him the way you treat Ryan and Ramona."


    "Of course, sister-inw. Jasper and I were not getting along well, that''s right. But he''s gone, and I


    absolutely won''t take it out on the child."


    Arya didn''t mean anything else. She just didn''t want the child to suffer.


    "Bridget, don''t think too much. I don''t mean anything else. After all, he lost his father..." And his


    biological mother...


    Arya didn''t want the child to suffer any grievances.


    Bridget lowered her head and teased Max. "Max, do you like this name?"


    At this moment, Bridget looked like a kind mother.


    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant once.


    Thinking of her and Jacob, Arya''s mood becameplicated.


    "Bridget, did you hear us talking in the study that day?"


    "When? What did you say?" Bridget asked, pretending to be confused.


    Bridget was obviously unwilling to say it.


    Arya sighed. "Marriage is no joke. You have to think it through yourself."


    It would be too hasty to make such a decision because of some external factors.


    "Don''t worry, sister-inw. Jacob is not married. I''m single. We''ve thought it through. Don''t worry about


    it."


    Since Bridget had said so, Arya couldn''t say more.


    "Mommy." Ryan hopped over and saw Bridget holding the baby in her arms. He looked up and said,


    "Aunt, who is he?"


    Bridget looked at Ryan and rubbed his hair. "From now on, he will be your younger brother."


    Ryan seemed to have heard something incredible, and turned to look at Arya to seek confirmation.


    Arya put Ryan on herp and told him seriously, "Yeah. You are the eldest brother. You have to take


    good care of your siblings. Can you do it?"


    Ryan nodded vigorously. "Of course."


    He behaved so confidently.


    Arya lowered her head and kissed his hair. "Ryan has grown up."


    Arya didn''t notice anything on Ryan''s neck before, but now she saw a piece of red jade in his cor.


    She took it out and asked. "Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "Grandma gave it to me. Little sister got one too." Ryan looked up. "Mommy, don''t you know?"


    She... didn''t know. She didn''t pay attention.


    It was the first time she had seen it.


    "Time for dinner." Nanny Joy stood at the door and called them.


    Arya put down Ryan and prepared to take the child from Bridget. "I''ll hold him."


    She had to tell Daisy and Mr. Jones about it. After all, they had to keep the child at home in the future.


    Their agreement was very important.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bridget refused. "I''ll hold him."


    She gave Arya a look as if to say that if they didn''t agree, she would help convince them.


    Arya agreed to let her hold the child and led Ryan into the house.


    Bridget stood in the living room and shouted, "Dad, mom,e here."


    Daisy frowned. "Time for dinner..."


    She was stunned when she saw the child in Bridget''s arms. "Isn''t this the child that Arya just brought


    in? Why didn''t his mother take him away?"


    "That''s what I want to tell you."


    Bridget looked at Arya.


    Arya led Ryan to the sofa. "Dad, mom, please sit down."


    Daisy and Mr. Jones sat together, looking at Bridget and Arya, not sure what they were going to do.


    Before Arya spoke, Ryan couldn''t wait to say, "Grandpa, grandma, I have a little brother now. Mommy


    says that he will be my little brother from now on."


    Daisy and Mr. Jones looked at Bridget in an instant and stared at the child in her arms. Daisy''s


    expression changed, and her face darkened even more.


    Her thought was the same as Mr. Jones''s when he first saw J holding the child.


    Could the child be Xavier''s son? At the thought that this child had just been born, the child was


    probably the son of Xavier.


    Daisy thought that''s the truth. If the child weren''t his son, why would Arya let Ryan call the child little


    brother?


    Daisy sprang up from the sofa. "No way! We only recognize Ryan and Ramona as the children of our


    family!"


    Bridget looked at Daisy in surprise. "Mom, what are you talking about? You don''t have to tell me that


    Ryan and Ramona are..."


    "Bridget, take the child away now. Give him back to his family. I only have Arya as my daughter-inw


    in the Jones Family, and we only recognize Arya''s children!"


    She looked down at Mr. Jones to prove that her words were undeniable. "What''s your opinion?"


    "I agree with you." Mr. Jones thought the same as Daisy did. Whether the child was Xavier''s son or not,


    he wouldn''t recognize him.


    "I only have one grandson, Ryan, and one granddaughter, Ramona." Mr. Jones stood up as he spoke,


    and his attitude was very clear.


    Bridget was speechless. She finally understood what the two of them meant and what they were angry


    about.


    "Dad, mom, the child is not my brother''s son." Bridget''s expression was funny.


    What were they thinking?


    "Isn''t him?" Daisy frowned.


    "Of course not." Bridget looked at Daisy, then at Mr. Jones, and said jokingly, "So that''s what brother


    looks like in your eyes?"


    Daisy and Mr. Jones looked at each other. Were they wrong?


    "Then who is the father of this child?"


    Daisy stared inquiringly at the child in Bridget''s arms.


    If the child wasn''t Xavier''s son, why would Arya let Ryan call him little brother?


    Daisy was very puzzled.


    And there were numerous questions in her mind.


    Bridget''s face became serious. "This child belongs to Jasper."

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    Bridget''s face grew solemn. "This is Jasper''s child."


    Ah?


    Daisy was startled.


    "Jasper''s child?"


    She looked at Arya in disbelief.


    Arya nodded and gave her an answer. "What Bridget said is true. Jasper... is gone. The mother of the


    child wants to have a new life, so she asked me to take care of the child."


    As she spoke, she looked at Daisy and Mr. Jones seriously. "Dad, mom, I hope you agree. Jasper''s


    death has something to do with me... I think I should take good care of his son. I hope you understand."


    Daisy heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t Xavier''s child, she was okay with that.


    "Our family can afford one more child. Do as you wish." Daisy sat down and looked at Mr. Jones. "Life


    with a child at home is more interesting, right?"


    Mr. Jones nodded in agreement.


    In fact, he didn''t like that kind of life. It was enough for him to have Ryan and Ramona. If there were


    one more child, he wished that would be Xavier and Arya''s child.


    But he didn''t want to decline Arya.


    From Xavier''s ident to now, Arya''s reaction surprised him. Although she and Jacob kept it a secret


    about the ne ident, he knew something. It was not an ident.


    Although he was not in power, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know anything about it. He was both


    surprised and moved that Arya hid it from everyone and didn''t let them worry.


    Therefore, he epted her from the bottom of his heart.


    He was even willing to treat her the way he treated Bridget.


    He would give Arya a father''s love for his daughter.


    Not to mention that she was from the Porter Family.


    "Thank you." Arya was very happy to get their permission.


    "You''re wee. After all, we are family. Come in and have dinner."


    He did not go to see the child in Bridget''s arms.


    He gave all his love to Ryan and Ramona, and nothing left to someone else.


    He would show that child kindness, at most.


    Daisy came over to take a look. The child was still very young. She could not tell if the child looked like


    Jasper.


    When her gazended on Bridget''s face, her expression becameplicated. Considering that Bridget


    was already with Jacob, she thought Bridget likely had put down her past with Jasper.


    She reached out to hold the child. "I''ll hold him. You can go eat."


    "Let me do it." Arya held the child in Bridget''s arms. "I had not bought some milk powder for the child.


    After Bridget has dinner, let''s go to the mall together to buy some."


    At this time, the child in her arms cried. With the previous experience of taking care of Ramona, Arya


    knew that such a young child either was hungry or peed therefore he cried. She carried him back to her


    room and saw Nanny Joy was holding Ramona. Seeing her enter, Ramona stared at her and then at


    the child.


    Arya put the child on the bed, took off the diaper on his body. She found that it was not wet. She then


    changed a better breathable diaper for him. As she diapered, she talk to Nanny Joy, "If I''m not here,


    please pay more attention to the child."


    Nanny Joy nodded, not asking much about the child.


    Arya prepared some milk form for Max so that the child would not starve before she went to the


    mall.


    After drinking some milk, the little guy stopped crying and sucked hard.


    The little guy fell asleep as he drank the milk.


    Arya picked him up and slightly patted his back, in case the child would vomit some milk.


    After a while, the little guy fell asleep and Arya gently put him on the bed.


    Bridget brought food for Arya. Arya tucked his baby in, took the milk from the tray, and put it back after


    drinking it.


    Bridget blinked. "Aren''t you going to eat something?"


    Arya just had a ss of milk.


    "I''m not hungry. Please take it out."


    Bridget sighed. Arya only ate a little.


    But she was too stubborn to be persuaded into eating more.


    Bridget had no choice but to take out the food.


    After breakfast, Arya and Bridget went to the mall. They did not take any a child. Ryan went to school.


    Daisy and Auntie could take care of the two children at home.


    They bought some clothes and some baby necessities.


    Unknowingly, they bought a lot.


    Bridget held Arya''s hand. "Arya, you''re so nice."


    In fact, Arya was really kind and generous.


    Bridget used to be so unreasonable and hurt Arya that bad, but now Arya was still willing to treat


    Bridget kindly and sincerely.


    Arya always did her best to repay those who had helped her.


    Arya patted Bridget''s hand and gave Bridget an every-one-would-make-a-mistake look.


    "Arya, look, the clothes in that store are so beautiful and suit you. Let''s go and take a look..."


    However, at this moment, the phone in Arya''s pocket rang, and Arya picked it up. It was a call from


    Officer YANG.


    He called to ask her out.


    "Are you free?"


    Arya said yes.


    Officer YANG gave her an address and said, "Juste over."


    Arya said, "I see."


    Hanging up the phone, she looked at Bridget. "I have something to do. Please take the things back."


    Bridget nodded, took the thing in Arya''s hand, and watched her leave the mall.


    In fact, Bridget didn''t leave the mall immediately. Instead, she walked into that dress shop and bought


    that dress which she thought was fit for Arya.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Arya arrived where Officer YANG said, raised her hand, and knocked on the door. After a few seconds,


    the door opened from inside. It was not Officer YANG who came into view, but Be.


    Arya was stunned. "Be."


    Be pulled her in and reached out to hug her. "You''re not in any danger, are you?"


    Arya shook her head. Things were going well for her, and she was not in any trouble.


    But she worried about Wenxian, who stayed by Liam''s side all day.


    "Is it convenient for you toe out now?"


    Be knew what Arya was referring to. She took a risk and asked Officer YANG to ask her out to meet


    her. She was afraid that there would be no chance of going out in the future.


    She took Arya''s hand and sat down.


    There was tea on the rectangr mahogany table. Be made it skillfully and poured Arya a cup of tea.


    Arya took a sip and looked up at Be. "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Be did not answer her directly. Instead, he took out a box of cigarettes and lit a slenderdy''s


    cigarette.


    She smoked heavily and asked, "Do you remember the first time we met?"


    Arya nodded. "Yes."


    Be was assigned to their cellter, but...


    "After you were taken away, you never came back."


    They had been in a cell for a year and a half, and then she was taken away and never came back.


    "Where have you been?" Arya looked at her in confusion.

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    Be dragged her chin and skillfully held the cigarette between her fingers.


    She seemed to have thought of a lot of things and was in mixed feelings.


    She took a cigarette and looked at Arya smilingly. "You, on the other hand, surprised me. When you


    were in prison, you were always cold and aloof. When you heard people talking about rtionships,


    you always looked disdainful. I didn''t expect you to make a deal with Liam for a man today."


    Arya lowered her eyes slightly and had not believed in love when she lost Ryan and her father cheated


    on her mother.


    She didn''t believe love when she came outter and only wanted revenge after she got out of prison.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    But Arya gradually fell in love with Xavier.


    She was also surprised.


    "I don''t seem to be able to exin my feelings clearly." Arya had thought she would never fall in love


    with anyone in her life, but she grew feelings for Xavier.


    Be reached out and held Arya''s hand. "Will you meet someone who loves you in the future?"


    Arya suddenly became alert. "What do you mean?"


    Did Be know anything?


    But it was obvious that Be had other meanings.


    Be didn''t want to lie to her and said seriously, "Liam doesn''t believe Rufus. Even if Xavier didn''t die


    on the ne, he couldn''t be alive."


    Be knew about Liam''s n at the time, but she didn''t know that Arya rted to Xavier.


    Otherwise, Be would have informed Arya even at the risk.


    Arya held the cup tightly in her hand, almost crushing it.


    She held the cup with such great strength that Be could clearly see her knuckles.


    Arya didn''t believe he was dead. He must still be alive...


    In the quiet room, Be kept smoking. Then she suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    Arya shook her head. "It''s not your fault. You didn''t do it."


    "Liam will be punished soon," Be said faintly with a puff of smoke.


    Arya looked at her and got to know from her words that the police might take action soon.


    Be looked at her and said with a smile, "Let me tell you a story."


    Arya was very quiet and willing to listen.


    Be said, "My boyfriend died when he and I were married for ten days."


    At this point, she smiled at herself and felt sorrowful.


    Arya was shocked and at the same time confirmed her thoughts that when she felt that Be must have


    had a bitter experience.


    Be grabbed the ss on the table, took a sip of water and put it down heavily. She held the ss


    tightly as if she was going to crush it. As Arya held Be''s hand holding the ss, Be looked


    sideways at her and continued, "The marital leave is half a month. He received an urgent mission


    before the marital leave was over. He never came back... When I saw him again, it was a mutted and


    cold body. I couldn''t ept it for a moment. I was in so much pain at that time. I failed to kill myself.


    From then on, I figured out one thing. What can I do when I die? Will those who hurt my husband die


    after me? No, they''re still living well, so I decided to finish what my husband hasn''t done."


    Then, she got close to Liam smoothly under the arrangement of the police. At that time, she learned


    everything that was not done by a proper woman, including gambling, drinking, and smoking. Even if


    she stayed by Liam''s side, he didn''t trust her and just treated her as a doll.


    During this period, Be was going to secretly abort it after she was unexpectedly pregnant. But Liam


    found out and sent people to watch over her day and night. After giving birth to the child, she changed


    her mind about revenge.


    Be changed her thought because she had a child and was treated well by Liam.


    Slowly, she even forgot about revenge.


    After so many years, the children gradually grew up. Later, Liam had more and more beautiful women


    and didn''t care about Be and the child.


    They were bullied.


    In the end, Be understood that a man like Liam could not be loyal to a woman, and the future of the


    child beside him would be ruined.


    Then she remembered her original purpose, for her child and the dead husband.


    She contacted the police again and made a n together. It was Liam''s birthday when almost all of his


    women were present. But in the middle of the birthday party, a gun battle broke out. While his women


    were running for their lives, someone was ready to shoot Liam. Be stopped the bullet with her body


    and was arrested. Then she met Arya in prison.


    After she went to jail, she didn''t tell the police anything about Liam to win his trust.


    Until she got out of prison, Liam dismissed all the women and became loyal to her. Since she gave


    birth to a son for him, stopped the gun for him, and stayed in prison for a few years without betraying


    him, Liam began to trust her. It was only then that she had the opportunity to know Liam''s secrets.


    "I''ve made mistakes, but fortunately, I didn''t keep making mistakes." Be closed her eyes at the


    thought of what she had done before.


    She had once devoted herself to revenge, and in the end, gave birth to the son of her enemy.


    "I''m afraid this is thest time I see you." Be opened her eyes and looked at Arya.


    Although she redeemed herself by good performance, she took the me on herself when her son did


    something illegal.


    She would stay in jail for a few years.


    Arya didn''t know what to say.


    "Is it hard to understand?" Be asked.


    Arya nodded.


    Be pressed the cigarette in her hand into the ashtray and did not exin.


    It was true that she deliberately approached Liam to get revenge. But when she had sex with a man


    and was treated well, she hesitated.


    Besides, they had a childter.


    Fortunately, she didn''t make more mistakes and could save her son in time.


    Be pursed her lips and reached out to hold Arya''s shoulder. "Do you remember another fire in jail?"


    Arya nodded. "Yes."


    It was after that time that Be didn''t show up after she was taken away.


    "Liam arranged that fire because he was afraid that I would betray him," Be said. At first, Liam


    wanted to kill her because he was afraid that she would reveal some information to the police.


    Arya understood what Be meant now.


    She did notment on Be''s actions, but called her gently, "Be, you''re still very young."


    Even if Be was in jail for a few years, she was still young.


    At least she could live a normal life with her son.


    It was much morefortable than doing some crime.


    Arya had never seen her since she left Be that day.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    Something serious happened in W City...

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    After a month, something sensational happened in W City, even shocking the whole country. The


    criminal gang which had always been dominating and even made the police helpless


    copsed overnight.


    The police seized dozens of tons of unfinished white flour, destroyed more than a dozen underground


    processing nts. Nearly 200 people were arrested. This was the biggest drugs raid in the past ten


    years, with the most criminals arrested and contraband seized.


    In an instant, the news was spread wide. Citizens all highly praised the police and gave them the


    thumbs up.


    All they knew was that a lot of people were injured and even killed that night, with a few policemen


    sacrificed as well.


    However, it hadn''t been noticed that a woman spent her whole life doing one thing.


    Although she had gone wrong in the middle of her lifetime, she finally got back on track.


    The incident had a great impact. The police in the entire W City got busy, with much relevant follow-up


    work underway.


    Arya was not shocked by it. Seeing Be before, she could feel that it woulde sooner orter.


    But she didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    It was not hard for her to imagine that the police would not have easily alerted the enemy if they were


    not fully sure that they would seed.


    Arya closed theputer and rubbed her aching eyebrows with her elbow against the table.


    Suddenly, the door of her office was knocked on. Arya tried keeping her emotions in check, but the


    exhaustion still existed. She said slowly. "Come in."


    Jacob pushed the door open and walked in, looking a little serious.


    Arya thought he was to talk about the news these days, so she said faintly, "I''ve already got it."


    Eh?


    Got it?


    "You know?" Jacob said doubtfully.


    Arya looked up. The news was so hot, how could she not hear about it?


    Wait, were they talking about the different thing?


    "What do you want to say?" Arya asked.


    "Are you going back?" Jacob thought for a while and told her the truth, "Madam wants me back to the


    Old Residence."


    Arya''s breathing paused slightly. She could probably guess what it was for.


    Thinking of this, she suppressed her voice. "Jacob, what about thinking more about it?"


    The other party shook his head. "I''ve already made a deal with Bridget."


    Arya who actually failed to change the situation sighed and said, "Whatever. I just hope you have no


    regrets."


    Then, Arya stood up and walked out, with Jacob following.


    Jacob drove out of thepany and Arya sat in the back.


    Unusually dull and silent, neither of them spoke.


    Only Daisy and Mr. Jones were at home, and the rest were asked to leave.


    The house was filled with silence.


    "Come in."


    A little solemn and dull.


    Daisy had already told Mr. Jones the rtionship between Jacob and Bridget.


    During this period, Jacob came to the house more frequently than before. Besides reporting to Arya, he


    often came to Bridget.


    It seemed that they got along quite well, and the two elders looked quite satisfied andforted.


    "I heard about you and Bridget." Mr. Jones sat straight on the sofa, looking extremely serious.


    Jacob lowered his head and listened carefully.


    "As you know, Bridget has married once before."


    Jacob replied, "I know. It doesn''t matter. I''ve had girlfriends before as well."


    He seemed to be frank enough.


    Actually, Jacob hadn''t had a so-called girlfriend before.


    But as a man with physiological needs, he had cuddled with someone before.


    Mr. Jones was quite satisfied with his frankness. It was normal for Jacob to have had a girlfriend since


    he was not a teenager now.


    "You and Bridget are not young anymore. I mean, don''t dy your marriage. If your family have free


    time, they''d bettere over..."


    Jacob clenched his hands, serious and calm. "There is no need. I can make decisions myself. They are


    far away so it''s not convenient."


    Jacob had brought his parents over before, but they were used to the life in their hometown and


    reluctant to leave.


    He also had an elder brother who had got married. The two elders were taken good care of by his elder


    brother in the hometown. They were old and not in good health, so Jacob didn''t want to tire them out.


    Used to living in the countryside, they would have difficulty changing their habits and adapting to life


    here.


    Besides, they didn''t n to hold a wedding ceremony. What they thought was to choose an auspicious


    day to get the certificate and invited the family to have dinner. There was no need to bother.


    Jacob rarely went back to his hometown.


    He almost stayed here all the time.


    "Let''s keep a low profile. Just pick a date to get the certificate and have a meal together. What do you


    think?" Daisy had discussed this with Mr. Jones before and drawn this conclusion.


    "Okay." Jacob agreed. "Auntie, please choose the date for us."


    Jacob called Daisy "auntie" now. Daisy was surprised and slowly curled her lips. "Okay, I''ll see which


    day is proper."


    Arya never said a word.


    After they reached an agreement, Arya stood up and Jacob stopped her.


    "Hmm?"


    "May I have a few words with you alone?" Jacob stood up and asked.


    Arya''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Thene with me."


    The man followed Arya to the backyard, stood under the big tree and asked, "What do you want to


    say?"


    "Don''t you approve of my marriage to Bridget?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The other party remained silent.


    It was like acquiescence.


    Jacob pursed his dry lips. "Xavier is not here. I want your approval."


    Arya turned to him, her eyes darkening. "You''re messing around, and want me to follow?"


    Jacob looked serious. "No. I''ve pondered it."


    "Can you never regret this decision and always be good to Bridget, no matter what happens?"


    The man nodded. "Even if I don''t have love with her, I will treat her well and be loyal to her."


    Arya looked at him for a long, long time...


    Finally, she said in a soft tone. "She''s been hurt. I don''t want her to be hurt again."


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Jacob promised affirmatively.


    Arya did not say anything more.


    The marriage was settled. In early October, Daisy decided that October 12 was the wedding day.


    The couple then went to get their certificates.


    Nanny May, Nanny Joy, and Arya yed with two babies and Ryan out in the backyard.


    Arya was wearing a dress with a camel-colored windbreaker and a belt around her waist, making her


    look slender.


    She was holding Max in her arms, Nanny Joy was holding Ramona, and Ryan was painting on the


    drawing board beside Nanny May.


    At this time, it seemed a little cold with the breeze.


    Afraid that Max would be cold, Arya wrapped him up.


    "Arya, Bridget is back." Daisy stood at the door of the backyard and said.


    Arya stood up with her son in her arms and walked inside.


    Although there was no wedding ceremony, the newlyweds both put on new clothes, showing their great


    attention.


    The bride wore light makeup on her face, looking quite beautiful. They stood together and looked well


    matched.


    Arya bent her eyebrows, walked towards them, smoothed Bridget''s curly hair and said, "Wish you the


    best."


    Bridget smiled. "We will."


    The mahogany round table was already set with delicious food on it. Nanny Joy, Nanny May and the


    children were all at the table, making it alive and happy, with a hint of festivity.


    Arya''s lips had been curving up all the time.


    After lunch, she went out alone.


    Instead of driving, she walked along the roadside. A bus stopped at the stop sign on the roadside and


    passengers got on one by one. Arya unconsciously followed them into the bus.


    She sat down by the window in thest row.


    Having no idea where her destination was or where the bus was going.


    The scenery outside quickly slid past the bus window.


    She stared at it in a daze, expressionless.


    The bus finally stopped at the terminal. Everyone got off and she followed as well.


    Then she continued walking aimlessly.


    Until she saw the screen which was ying an advertisement in front of a mansion and was attracted.


    It was an ad about a wedding ring. The heroine was in a wedding dress while the hero was in a straight


    white suit, making them well-matched. At the moment the hero put the heroine''s wedding ring on, the


    advertising verbals appeared on the side and rang -- Catch one''s heart, never be apart...


    The scene was still romantic.


    But her vision was blurred and she was unable to see anything clearly.


    Unconsciously, she reached out her right hand to touch the ring on her left nameless finger.


    She was immersed in a certain kind of sadness,pletely unaware that behind her, a pair of deep


    and hot eyes were gazing at her...

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Perhaps his gaze was so hot that she sensed it.


    She slowly turned around and saw a familiar figure in the blur. Her eyshes trembled and tears rolled


    down. She saw the man clearly.


    He wore a faded military uniform, which was not a domestic style.


    Arya was too excited to breathe... She forced herself to calm down, staring at him. "Is that you?"


    He was tall and straight, with a deep facial outline. He looked at her deeply, and said with a low voice,


    "It''s me."


    She rushed over to him, with her arms wrapped around him. "Where have you been for the past few


    months?"


    He lowered his eyes and covered her cheeks with his hand. His palm was hot, broad, and rough. His


    touch would hurt a little, making her hard to breathe. "Arya, I miss you so much." He gradually calmed


    down and his voice became lower.


    "Am I dreaming? Am I hallucinating again?" She was too excited to calm down and still felt that it was a


    dream to see him standing in front of her.


    Was he safe and sound?


    "It''s me." The sound was like waves, passing into her heartyer byyer.


    She was so excited that she trembled. She leaned on his heart to listen to his heartbeat, and she


    clutched his clothes. "Do you know how worried and scared I am..."


    It was hard to fall asleep at night without him.


    "Why are you back sote? Where have you been?" Arya looked up at him.


    Xavier''s eyes narrowed slightly with a deep look.


    He remembered that on their way back from M City after attending Cullen''s funeral, the ne crashed.


    There were only two parachutes, so one was given to Arya and the other was given to Jacob. And


    when the ne was about to hit the mountain, he chose to jump out of the ne as there was ake


    below.


    He lost his unconsciousness when he jumped into the water. When he woke up, he found that he was


    in a jeep, tied up, and couldn''t move at all. He raised his eyes slightly to see where he was.


    Suddenly, a cold gun was pointed at his head. "Major, he''s awake."


    Pointing at Xavier, the soldier said to the middle-aged man in the military form who sat in the passenger


    seat.


    "Watch carefully, the General wants him alive." The Major ordered in a low voice.


    The soldier nodded, put away his gun, and said to Xavier in English, "Don''t move. We won''t hurt you."


    Xavier was silent because he knew very well that the current situation was out of his control. He


    needed to know what had happened to him. They just called the man Major?


    What Major?


    Want me to be alive?


    ording to their costumes, Xavier had already guessed that they were the army of a country against


    the government. No matter what happened, they would not hurt him until he knew what was going on,


    but now he needed to know where he was taken.


    After that, Xavier did not speak, and quietly watched their motorcade drive towards the woods deeper


    and deeper.


    It had been more than two hours on the way. Although the sun had not yet set, the light dimmed down


    as it couldn''t prateyers of branches.


    The motorcade suddenly stopped. A group of soldiers came out of the grass and surrounded them. A


    person in front of those soldiers made a gesture and they were allowed to go further.


    The motorcade continued to move forward and passed a few sentries. It was not until the sunset and


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    the sky was drenched with rain that they saw a building area. It was all simple houses that looked like


    ordinary viges, but all of them were armed. Fires were raging in the surroundings, illuminating the


    entire base area and exuding a solemn aura of death.


    The motorcade stopped in front of a three-story building. There were sentries and machine guns at the


    door. The soldiers in the motorcade immediately got out of the car and quickly lined up. One of them


    came to get out of the car with Xavier together, followed the Major to get into the building.


    The guard at the door came up to check on the situation, saluted the Major, and then walked in.


    "The general is waiting for you inside." The man called Major walked in alone.


    Xavier, who was still tied up, was guarded by two soldiers. He could only stand there quietly and look


    around. On the way here, he had already found that this was a highly hidden military base. It was not


    rich, but every soldier was very dignified.


    "Is this the person the general is looking for?"


    The two soldiers who were guarding Xavier immediately saluted when they saw the person walking


    over. "Yes, Captain."


    The Captain was called Nata. She came here especially to see what kind of person this guy in front of


    her was that made the General not to keep his promise and took great pains to get this person here.


    His expression was dull and his facial features were sharp. His expressionless face looked gentle, but it


    was difficult to get close to him.


    Xavier nced at her lightly and then looked away. When the soldiers next to him saw his actions, they


    immediately pushed him and shouted, "How dare you? don''t you dare to not say greetings to our


    Captain?"


    Even if Xavier understood, he ignored the soldier and remained silent.


    The soldier''s face darkened when he saw Xavier''s arrogant look. Just as he was about to scold him,


    Nata raised her hand, signaling the soldier to stop.


    At this moment, the Major, who pressed Xavier in, came out of the room and salute Captain Nata. Then


    the Major said to Xavier in English, "Mr. Jones, General asks you toe in."


    He waved at the two soldiers and signaled them to release Xavier, letting him in by himself because the


    General had instructed him to go in alone.


    Xavier was untied. He rubbed his wrist and walked in fearlessly without saying anything.


    Looking at him like this, the soldier could not help but snort coldly and said, "How dare a capture


    pretend to be noble?"


    Before he could finish speaking, the Major patted the back of his head and scolded, "He''s a guest of


    honor invited by the General. Can you take responsibility if anything happens?"


    The soldier was a little surprised by this reminder. He did not understand the reason that the general


    invited such a person who did not look like a soldier toe over.


    "Major, he..."


    "Do not try to pry into things that you shouldn''t know." After training his men, the Major turned his eyes


    to Nata and smiled, "Why did youe here, Captain?"


    "What''s the reason for the General to bring him here? " Nata asked instead of answering his question.


    In fact, the Major knew very well that not only was Nata curious about this question but even the entire


    army was curious about it as well. However, it was not good to say it in front of everyone for the time


    being, so he pulled Nata aside and whispered mysteriously, "We''re short of military resources. I heard


    he''s very rich... The General investigated him very well..."


    Nata''s expression paused. Although they were having a hard time, Nata didn''t agree to bring a


    businessman here.


    At this moment, Xavier had already entered the room. He was calm and unhurried. The space of the


    room was veryrge, with a huge conference table in the middle and a lot of military information


    hanging on one wall.


    In front of the huge conference table, a man in a camouge military uniform was sitting on a ck


    leather chair. He wore a pair of ck military boots, with a gun hanging on his waist. A dangerous aura


    was emanating from his body...

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    The well-featured man with tanned skin and brown eyes looked less than forty years old. There was a


    scar on his left lower jaw, but it could not obscure his original appearance. He raised his head and


    looked at Xavier. "Mr. Jones, sit down, please."


    He spoke the King''s English fluently.


    Xavier didn''t sit down. Instead, he looked down at him and said coldly, "Just tell me why you brought


    me here?"


    "You might have misunderstood. I sent someone to invite you here." A faint smile appeared on his face.


    He stood up with his elbows on the table and looked at Xavier without showing any anger.


    Xavier frowned slightly and collected his thoughts. He just wanted to figure out what he was going to


    do. He was in a hurry to go back.


    Arya would be anxious if she couldn''t find him.


    "Why don''t we sit down and talk?" The general made a gesture of invitation.


    Xavier sat down. He had to escape before figuring out what they were going to do.


    The general sat back in his chair and said slowly, "This time, I invited you here as I want to borrow


    funds from you..."


    The battle required a lot of money to mobilize weapons and munitions to upgrade military equipment.


    Xavier''s expression remained unchanged, not because he was unwilling to lend, but because he


    couldn''t.


    "I''m afraid I might let you down. I don''t have much money."


    Hearing this, the general couldn''t help but smile, "You are so modest."


    And he took out a document and put it on the table, saying, "S&H Inc."


    He didn''t talk much, and he just wanted Xavier to know that he knew a lot.


    Xavier''s expression changed.


    He did not look at the document, but said, "I will not get involved in the war. You should find someone


    with deep pockets."


    Hearing his refusal, the general''s expression darkened. He tapped his fingers on the document and


    remained silent for a moment before he spoke slowly. "It seems that you still don''t understand. If you


    don''t lend me money, you won''t be able to leave here."


    He had received an external fund to get rid of him, but when he saw the document, he knew his identity


    and changed his mind.


    Because he needed Xavier''s money, the general faked his death on the ne after saving him.


    So people would think Xavier was dead.


    Xavier frowned. He couldn''t imagine what Arya would do at the news.


    "You have a beautiful wife and two lovely children." The general leaned back in his chair, his hands on


    the armrest. He added, "We can be friends and benefit each other. I will also treat your wife and


    children with courtesy. If you insist, we..."


    He was aggressive.


    Xavier put his hands on hisp, and slowly tightened his grip, thinking that the general had done a


    thorough investigation, and the general could threaten Arya and his children...


    He could not remain calm.


    The general didn''t want his reply at once. He said, "I''ll give you time to think about it, but don''t try to


    escape. Otherwise, your family will be in danger. I warn you."


    Xavierpressed his lips and said nothing. He was worried that Arya thought he was dead and...


    It was no ident that the ne failed. Obviously, someone had tampered with the in. He was


    worried that something would hurt her while he was away.


    He could no longerpose himself at this moment, with his jaw dropping.


    He had to escape. But joining them, which would lead to perpetual wars, was not a way out.


    He came out of the house. Nata, who was about to walk in, nced at Xavier. Many rich people were


    old, or at least fifty years old. She didn''t expect him to be so young.


    "Why are you here?"


    The general looked at Nata and asked.


    She walked to the chair and sat down leisurely, raising her eyebrows. "I came to see what my brother is


    up to."


    "So you see?" A sum of money could only meet a temporary need, while real wealth could create long-


    term ie.


    He had known this long ago, but no one wanted to invest. So he must seize this golden opportunity.


    The annual ie of S&H Inc could cover their annual expenditure.


    Nata leaned forward, picked up and looked at the document on the table, saying, "Can he really help


    us?"


    The general looked serious, thinking that Xavier had to lend him money.


    As he could save him, he could also kill him.


    "I can tell that he is a tough cookie." Although Nata did not know Xavier well, she could know he was a


    man of insight and might not surrender, judging from the arrogance in his eyes.


    The general smiled, "Every man has his weakness. He cares about his wife and children, and we have


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    a chance."


    Just now, he observed Xavier''s every move, and found that every time he mentioned his family, Xavier


    fell silent because he cared about them!


    Nata looked at her brother, who had his own ns and thoughts, so she kept silent.


    She knew that Xavier would do them good, and without financial support, they would lead a tougher


    life...

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Xavier held Arya''s hand and walked along the roadside.


    It was the direction of home.


    He would never forget what happened in those months. No one could imagine what he had gone


    through. If the business world was the battle without killing, then the military battlefield was the real


    battle that would force one to watch lives pass away.


    Arya looked at him sideways and reached out to touch his face. For the past few months, he had


    missed her all the time. When he saw her, he seemed to have not regained his senses. After a few


    seconds of silence, he said, "My silly girl, were you worried about me?"


    Arya leaned against him and followed him at the same pace. "You''re silly."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    When she was in danger, the first thing he thought of was her.


    Now she remembered what he looked like at that time.


    "How did you persuade them to let you go?" Arya asked softly.


    Xavier held Arya''s hand even tighter as if it was a nightmare for him.


    In the half-month after meeting the General, Xavier could only stay in the base and could not go


    anywhere. At most, he could only walk around casually.


    One afternoon, the sky was gloomy as if it was going to rain heavily.


    Xavier felt very stuffy. He walked out of the house and sat on the wooden box piled up on thewn of


    the forest.


    Over the past few days, he rarely spoke. If he was not in the house, he would sit quietly at the corner.


    There were soldiers training not far away. Every day, groups of soldiers would train from morning to


    sunset. Though everyone trained very hard, he found that their weapons for war were not advanced, or


    even a little behind.


    Therefore, this was also the reason why the General caught him. Without arge sum of money, they


    could not buy advanced weapons and equipment.


    The General didn''t do anything to Xavier during this period and waited patiently for his answer.


    Xavier knew that if he didn''t agree, he couldn''t leave here or even run away. That would bring danger to


    Arya and the child.


    But if he agreed, he couldn''t go back either.


    Because Xavier knew that they were not like the enemies on the car. They were the terrorists fearless


    of death. Because of this, Xavier knew that he couldn''t take the risk.


    Just as Xavier was thinking, a small hand took an apple and handed it to him. He looked down and saw


    a little boy.


    The boy''s skin was dark and he was thin. His eyes were sunken but very bright. He opened his eyes


    wide and looked at the uncle who had been sitting here for a long time. The little body just handed him


    an apple and did not say anything.


    Xavier was a little stunned. The body was wearing dirty clothes and his feet were covered in mud, but


    the apple in his hand was especially clean, which formed a sharp contrast.


    "He wants to give you this apple." Nata walked over and exined the little boy''s actions in English.


    Xavier knew the little boy''s actions. But he was moved by the boy''s clear eyes. Ryan also had such


    bright eyes. They were simple and clear. But...


    Xavier took the apple from the boy and thanked him.


    The little boy still didn''t say anything. He grinned and turned around, running not far away to give


    apples to soldiers who were training.


    "They are all orphans in the surrounding viges. The boy just now is called Neo."


    Nata took off the kettle from her waist and took a sip of water. She added, "He was a child of a peasant


    family in the surrounding vige. Two months ago, after the war, he lost his parents and the ability to


    hear and talk."


    Not only he but also more children here lost their homes. Thinking of this, Nata gripped the kettle more


    tightly.


    After giving the basket of fruit to soldiers, Neo came back and looked at Xavier with wide-opened eyes.


    He reached out to hold his hand and pointed at a ce not far away, trying to say something but could


    not.


    Nata stroked his head and exined to Xavier, "He invited you to visit their ce. Follow him. You''ve


    been here for half a month. Just take a break and walk around."


    "Colonel Nata, the General told him not to leave here."


    Before the guard soldier could finish his sentence, Nata raised her hand and stopped him, saying, "I


    know the rule. He can''t run away."


    Even though Xavier could sneak out of here, he wouldn''t do that because it would implicate his family.


    After Nata finished speaking, the soldier could only agree. Nata looked at Xavier and said, "Mr. Jones,


    are you going?"


    Xavier didn''t want to go anywhere. However, seeing Neo''s clear eyes, he couldn''t refuse him and stood


    up to follow him into the jeep. They were driving to the vige in front of him.


    It was only when they drove into the vige that he could really see what the ce looked like. Half of


    the houses in the vige had been destroyed. But people still lived inside. Some people would even put


    up simple shelters next to the copsed houses.


    The woman sat on the side of the road with the child in her arms and watched their jeep drive by.


    He only watched these scenes on TV. When he saw them clearly, he realized that they were much


    more deste. The smell of gunpowder filled the air. Xavier frowned and had mixed feelings.


    Nata turned the steering wheel and drove the car into the vige church without saying anything.


    Then they stopped in the yard of the church.


    She got out of the car and reached out to carry Neo and other children down. At this time, a group of


    children ran out of the church and saluted Nata in a very professional and firm manner. Nata also


    saluted them.


    The priest came out of the church, stood behind the children, and said, "They are very happy to know


    that you are back, Colonel."


    Nata reached out to strike the children''s heads, then took out stacks of books from the back of the jeep


    and shouted at Xavier, "Mr. Jones, don''t standstill. Help us."


    Xavier stepped forward to take out the books and carried them into the church. The children followed


    him excitedly into the church.


    The priest distributed the books to the children ording to their preferences. They were all very


    happy. Holding the books, they flipped them through on the bench. They asked the priest if they could


    not understand the words.


    Xavier and Nata sat down in the front row. Xavier looked up at Jesus on the cross in the middle. Nata


    prayed with both hands together and said with a smile, "In my opinion, praying won''t help at all


    because I know very well that God can''t help us except purifying the mind."


    "Mr. Jones, perhaps you think we are doing this for the sake of war, but sometimes we start the war


    helplessly." She turned to look at the photos hanging on the wall and continued, "These photos show


    the original appearance of these viges. My brother and I grew up here. The hardworking people here


    have changed this ce bit by bit."


    Listening to Nata''s words, Xavier looked at the photos. The vige was very beautiful with many new


    houses and green fields on the roadside.


    However, everything was just in the photos. What they had just seen was a broken and deste ce.


    "The outside world thinks that we are terrorists and opponents. We didn''t deny or admit." No one was


    willing to embark on such a path, but they had no other choice.


    Xavier looked down and did notment on Nata''s words.


    But he knew that the only thing the warfighters cared about was a victory. But they did not know that in


    war, the people who suffered were always ordinary people.


    Nata looked at Xavier''s handsome face and seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. She said,


    "Our country is resourceful so we be the target of other countries. However, the weak country


    wants to sell this ce to other countries. They drive people out of viges withoutpensating or


    amodating them. Because of this, many people from other cese here. But we are


    experiencing the same thing."


    They had nowhere to go but to resist.


    She told Xavier about the stories that would never be reported on TV. In fact, the real terrorists were


    the people who robbed their hometown!


    And they just wanted to protect their homes.


    Thinking of it, Nata looked at the children who were reading and sighed. "They are all children who


    have lost their parents and homes. If we don''t chase away those who came to rob our homes, we don''t


    even have a ce to live in. Mr. Jones, my brother also hopes that you can help us. I heard that you


    have a child and a wife too. You should be able to understand these children."

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Xavier never felt at ease since he came here. Watching Neo draw in the corner with a brush, he


    seemed to see Ryan, because they were about the same age.


    Suddenly...


    Bang! A loud noise shook the entire church, and all the window sses shattered!


    An injured soldier ran in in a panic. "Colonel, take the children and run. The enemy ising."


    As soon as the soldier finished speaking, countless bullets prated his body. He fell to the ground.


    Red blood spread.


    Gunshots sounded everywhere, and the bullets mercilessly pierced through the air!


    One by one, soldiers fell to a pool of blood. The sound of bullets exploding and the screams of people


    filled in the air. In an instant, the holy ce was stained with bright red blood.


    Nata stepped forward, hugged a few children, and faced down on the ground. But Neo, who was


    drawing in the corner, waspletely trapped in his own world due to his loss of hearing.


    Seeing this, Nata was extremely anxious, but it was toote for her to run over.


    "Neo -"


    She shouted, but Neo still didn''t respond.


    No matter how skillful Nata was, she couldn''t run to him because there were too many things between


    her and there were several children around her.


    A bullet shot in the direction of Neo, at this critical moment, Xavier stretched out his long arm and


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    immediately pulled Neo into his arms. He quickly turned around and dodged that bullet.


    As soon as he escaped this disaster, an even more powerful explosion suddenly sounded!


    Bang! The door of the church was blown up and the fragments shoot in all directions, which mixed with


    the burning mes, hitting every inch of the air.


    They were alsopletely separated, unable to see each other. Seeing the mes were about to


    with his body.


    The whole church turned into a sea of fire in an instant. Fragments flew all over and fell like meteorites.


    A few fragments hit Xavier, but he acted as if nothing had happened. He protected Neo and observed if


    there was a way out. All he saw was the priest who was crushed by the pir in front of him.


    His whole face was covered in blood. If it weren''t for his clothes, no one would recognize that he was


    the priest. The whole scene is shockingly horrible.


    Neo shouted hoarsely and he struggled to break free, trying to run over to save the priest. In the hearts


    of these orphans, the priest was like their father.


    Xavier was also shocked by the bloody scene. Even if he tried to keep calm, his heart could not help


    but twitch. However, Xavier pulled Neo hard, pressed his shoulder, and motioned him not to go over.


    He would go over to take a look.


    Xavier avoided the flying debris caused by the explosion and came to the priest. He found that his legs


    were pressed by the pir, and the sharp iron prated his thighs. Blood kept gushing out. He had to


    push the pir that pressed him away to save him.


    Just as Xavier tried to push the pir away, the priest held him. His bloody hand grabbed Xavier''s wrist.


    "Don''t worry about me. Help me take those children away."


    The priest spoke weakly in English, then let go of the little girl he protected with his body during the


    explosion ignoring his pain. Only then did Xavier see that there was a little girl under him.


    The little girl''s face was full of tears. She kept shaking her head and holding the priest''s hand tightly,


    indicating that she would not leave and not leave the priest alone.


    Xavier did not want to give up the priest. He understood how important he was in the heart of these


    children. He was also a father himself. Without his child, he would have no spiritual sustenance and


    may have already given up.


    Xavier rubbed the little girl''s hair. "We''ll take him away with us."


    He put the little girl aside and put his hands on the pir to try to push it away with strength, but this


    pir was very thick, and it was impossible for ordinary people to push it away alone.


    There was another explosion not far away. The fire was burning ferociously, and they became even


    more dangerous.


    However, at this time, the children who were hiding around sprawled out of their hiding ces one after


    another. He saw two hands, four hands, six hands...


    None of the children who saw the priest left, they all followed Neo and came to him. They stretched out


    their muddy hands to save their priest.


    The little girlforted the priest. "Father, don''t be afraid. We''ll leave together."


    She wiped the tears off her face and spoke to the priest firmly.


    Seeing this, Xavier was also moved. He looked at the children and said, "I''ll count one, two, three and


    we push together..."


    one, two.


    When Xavier counted three, suddenly the children tried their best to push the pir away. They made it.


    The priest groaned in pain. Xavier took off his clothes and tied them to the priest''s thigh. He squeezed


    the wound to stop the blood from flowing out, and then helped him up.


    "Everyone, hand in hand and follow me," Xavier said to the children. It was too dangerous here and it


    would be even more dangerous if someone get lost.


    These children listened to him, held their partners'' hands tightly, and followed Xavier. Under such


    circumstances, all they wanted was survival.


    mes burned all around, and it was difficult to find an exit. More flowed from the priest''s body, and he


    grew weaker.


    "Mr. Jones, this way." Suddenly, a female voice came from the smoke. Waving away the thick fog, he


    saw Nata with a gun and a soldier running towards them.


    She also had wounds on her arm, but she held the gun in her hand firmly, keeping the enemy away.


    She said, "Our army is on the way here. Mr. Jones, walk this way. There''s a car waiting for you in the


    backyard."


    She had just safely escorted a group of children to the backyard, where soldiers were guarding before


    bringing her subordinate down to look for them.


    She signaled her subordinate to lead the way.


    The soldier endured the pain and said, "Mr. Jones, follow me."


    Xavier nodded slightly. He knew very well that he had to leave here safely. Arya must be waiting for


    him. He said he would not abandon her, so he had to go back to her.


    As they walked towards the backyard, a child was injured in his foot and could not keep up with them at


    all. He fell far behind. Xavier handed the priest to the soldiers leading the way and returned. Just as he


    was about to reach the child, a loud bang exploded between them. Xavier was forced to take a few


    steps back. Xavier rushed over to check on the child after the smoke dissipated.


    "Mr. Jones, are you okay?" Nata followed.


    The child''s feet were bloodshot. Fortunately, this explosion didn''t hurt him. He picked the child up,


    shook his head, and turned to leave. At this time, another grenade was thrown by the enemy.


    Seeing that Nata was also injured, Xavier rushed to her with one swift step, pushed her hard, and


    blocked the dangerous attack with his whole body.


    Bang! With a loud bang, the pir behind Xavier was blown up, and a huge thrust pushed Xavier''s


    entire body forward.


    Nata watched in surprise as Xavier pushed her away, she held the child tightly and moved behind the


    pir.


    "Mr. Jones..."


    "He''s bleeding." The little boy in Xavier''s arms saw blood on his head.


    Xavier''s face was getting increasingly paler...

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Xavier''s face was getting paler...


    Nata saw the blood on his body, but she didn''t know where he was hurt. He saved her just now.


    "Mr. Jones, are you fine?" She sounded a little terrified.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." Xavier pretended to be fine.


    Nata came back to her senses. She held Xavier and carried the little boy from the fire. When they


    walked out, they were surrounded by enemies.


    There were countless corpses. It seemed that the enemies were from the hell and killed many people.


    They aimed at them with countless guns!


    They were about to shoot.


    Bang! Bang!


    They heard the sound of gunfire. The general brought his troop and eliminated the enemies.


    Xavier and Nata were safe. The general ran over and looked at Nata, "Nata, are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine, but Mr. Jones..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the smiling boy next to Nata interrupted her and said loudly, "He... He


    faints and bleeds a lot..."


    The boy was frightened and his voice trembled. Thinking that he was saved by him but the man fell


    down just now, the boy held his hand nervously, "Sir..."


    The children ran over and surrounded Xavier.


    Nata changed her expression. She immediately turned around and shouted, "Doctor! Call the doctor


    quickly!"


    The general hadn''t gotten Xavier''s answer, so he didn''t want him to be in danger. Soon, he took Xavier


    back to the military base in a private car.


    Xaviery in the simple operating room and was awoke after a moment. He frowned. It hurt and he had


    never been to the cruel battlefield before even though he had experienced the trade wars. Many people


    died in blood. He couldn''t find his way home...


    But he couldn''t give up!


    He opened his eyes slowly. It was a little blurry.


    "Mr. Jones, are you awake?" Nata looked at him.


    Xavier looked over where the voice was from and vaguely saw an old man in a white robe.


    "I have to cut your wound to take out the wood stuck, but..." The military doctor paused and thought for


    a few seconds before he spoke, "We don''t have any anesthetics anymore."


    He was hesitant. If he didn''t take it out, Xavier would die. The wound behind his ear was too deep.


    Ordinary people could not bear to have the surgery without anesthetics.


    Xavier was dizzy and at loss, but he understood the doctor. He wanted to go home alive and return to


    Arya and their child.


    Nata came over and handed Xavier a pot of wine, "I think you need it."


    Xavier closed his eyes and did not think about his injuries. He kept thinking of Arya, "No, thank you. Do


    it."


    He said he would take her to many ces she wanted to go and hold a wedding for her...


    As he thought, he was unconscious...


    Nata, who was assisting the doctor, looked at Xavier''s eyshes and said nervously, "Doctor, he... he


    fainted."


    The doctor was sweating profusely on his forehead. They didn''t have enough people here. He was


    worried that Xavier would faint in the operation.


    The doctor tried to keep calm and said, "Hemostat!"


    Nata was panicked and prayed in her mind that Xavier would be fine.


    The doctor took a look at his vital index and heartbeat...


    He sped up to stitch the wound. When he was about to finish, the medical equipment rmed!


    Beep.


    The doctor looked sideways at the electrocardiogram. Xavier''s heart stopped. The doctor immediately


    said, "Get ready to turn him over and shock!"


    Nata immediately helped the doctor turn over his body. She watched that the doctor rubbed electric


    shock and shocked Xavier''s chest.


    The rm of the medical equipment was so loud that they couldn''t hear the shock. It was almost a


    straight line on the medical equipment. The doctor shocked him again to save him.


    Nata''s hands trembled slightly. She looked at Xavier''s face and kept saying, "Mr. Jones, I know you


    want to go back. I will beg my brother to let you go back as long as you wake up..."


    When she said it, she couldn''t help but remember her and her brother''s childhood. They grew up


    together with their mother. They were looking forward to their father''s return, but they got the news of


    his death atst. She could understand Mr. Jones''s wife, who was waiting for him at home.


    The sound of the machine seemed to announce his death!


    The doctor shook his head. He had tried his best. Nata looked up at the doctor and scolded, "Continue.


    It''s an order!"


    Either she or Xavier would lie here. The doctor looked at her and had to pick up the electric shock


    again...


    "Mr. Jones, you must wake up. I will persuade my brother to let you go back..."


    At this moment, Nata couldn''t think too much. She just wanted him to live.


    Xavier seemed to be in a dark world. He couldn''t see anything. He could only hear a voice calling him


    continuously...


    "Xavier, Xavier..."


    It was Arya. He always remembered the moment she called his name for the first time when she called


    his name.


    He remembered her tears and smiles...


    In the beginning, she called him Mr. Jones. Later, she roared his full name. Atst, she called him


    Xavier gently. She was so sweet and he was soft when he heard her.


    "Xavier..."


    "You should be nice to me and make me fall in love with you."


    "I''m Mrs. Jones."


    "Xavier, Xavier..."


    Her voice became lower. He saw her figure through a glimmer of light. He rushed over to hold her


    tightly. He had so many things to tell her...


    However, as soon as he took a step, it was as if he was stopped by invisible hands and he would be in


    the dark forever. It was more blurred and he couldn''t see Arya clearly. She almost disappeared from his


    life...


    Arya...


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that he would be taken away by the darkness. No matter how hard he struggled, he could


    not return.


    Xavier coughed with difficulty. He opened his eyes abruptly. At this moment, the medical equipment


    made another beep.


    The doctor was surprised. It was a miracle. He had no heartbeat just now.


    Nata looked at Xavier who opened his eyes and held his hand excitedly. She smiled. He was not


    dead...


    Xavier nced at Nata and quickly closed his eyes. Nata immediately looked at the doctor and asked


    anxiously, "How did this happen? He..."


    "He has his heartbeat." The doctor said as he looked back at the medical equipment, "His heartbeat


    and vital index are normal. He should be so weak that he falls asleep."


    Nata breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not dead.


    She stared at his pale face for a moment and said, "He''s our distinguished guest. Take good care of


    him and help him get better as soon as possible."


    "Yes. Miss, the wound on your arm..."


    "I''m fine." Nata waved her hand and walked out of the operating room. When the children outside saw


    her, they ran up and asked, "Miss, how''s that uncle?"


    "He''s fine now, but he needs a good rest. Don''t go in and disturb him, okay?" Nata looked at the


    children.

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    Everyone nodded.


    Neo couldn''t hear them, but he knew that the uncle should be fine from everyone''s expressions. He


    was relieved. He preyed and stood quietly in the corner.


    After the war ended, the viges looked even more deste and messy.


    The church was destroyed and the children were settled in the rescue camp near the military base.


    As they were close to the military base, every day, they secretly went there to make sure if the brave


    uncle was fine.


    However, they would not disturb him, because the colonel said that he could not be disturbed.


    They prayed in their heart, hoping that he would get better soon.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Day by day, Xavier slowly recovered, but he rarely got out of bed because of the serious injury.


    One day, he woke up and sat up with both hands on the bed after the injection. He looked up, only to


    see a few kids lying on the windows and doors. They looked at him carefully, not daring toe in.


    At this time, an older girl led them in with an apple in her arms. The colonel had given it to them, but


    they didn''t eat it. They left half of it for the priest, and then gave it to him.


    There was nothing but a few apples.


    "The doctor said eating more fruit can help you recover," the girl put down the apple and ran out, and


    she left, followed by the other children.


    Neo, who had been standing by the door, did not leave. He blinked and walked in slowly. There were


    scars on his face. He walked to Xavier and handed him the rolled paper in his hand.


    Xavier looked at him and asked, "Is this for me?"


    Neo nodded. Xavier took it. Unfolding it, he saw a very simple painting in which there were many


    children attached with a few words.


    Uncle, thank you!


    He had no way to speak. He could only tell him in this way how grateful he was for saving himself, the


    priest, and the colonel.


    Xavier felt indescribably touched...


    They were so naive and they should have enjoyed the love of their parents and a happy family.


    He took the pen on the table and wrote a sentence in the lower right corner: your painting is very


    beautiful, thank you.


    Then he picked up a piece of paper and drew the church he remembered. Neo stretched out his small


    head and looked at him with a surprised look. He didn''t expect that he could draw.


    Until the painting was finished, Neo gave Xavier a thumbs-up.


    Xavier stroked his head. He took the painting lesson when he was a child and he hadn''t drawn for a


    long time. He was surprised that he was still good at it. He wrote below, "In the future, you will draw


    better than me."


    Neo lowered his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Because he knew what a chaotic world he was living in...


    It was almost an extravagance to live. What else could he expect?


    Xavier saw the disappointment in his eyes and rubbed his hair with his thumb as if he was asking him


    to be hopeful.


    Outside the door, Nata looked at the scene in the tent and stopped walking in. Mr. Jones didn''t belong


    here at all. She should fulfill his promise to Xavier. She turned around and walked towards the


    general''s residence. The soldiers at the door stopped her. "The general is in a meeting. You can''t go in


    now."


    "I''ll wait for him in his study. Tell him when the meeting is over." With that, she went up to the second


    floor and walked towards the general''s study.


    Walking into the study, she nced around and seated herself on the sofa. There was a file on the


    coffee table. She took it and a few photos fell out of it. In the picture, a slender woman was wearing a


    business suit. She didn''t wear any make-up, but she was beautiful. She got out of the car taking a little


    boy''s hand. From the perspective of the photo, it should be taken secretly.


    Her hands froze. It turned out that these were Mr. Jones''s wife and children.


    Although it was the first time she saw her, she felt that she was not as weak as she looked. She had an


    indescribable temperament, which was very simr to Mr. Jones''s...


    "What''s the matter?" The general came in and interrupted her thoughts.


    Nata raised her eyes and looked at her brother. She closed the file and asked, "What''s your intention of


    sending someone to follow Mr. Jones''s wife?"


    The general sat in a chair, pulled out the gun from his waist, and fiddled with it in his hand. "I''ve given


    him a long time." He looked up at Nata. "You should know my style. It''s time for him to know that I''m


    serious!"


    Nata understood their current situation, but she also understood Xavier. She stood up and held the


    general''s gun. "Since he doesn''t want to, forget it. He doesn''t belong here. Not everyone understands


    us. I believe we''ll get better..."


    The general frowned and stared at Nata. "You? You like him?"


    "No." Nata put the gun in the general''s hand on the table. "If I do, I''ll keep him. After the operation, I


    know that he has a wife and child. If we force him to stay here, they''ll all be in pain."


    When she saw the photo, she seemed to know what had brought him back from the dead. "We''ve been


    there. We waited for dad when we were young, and we all know the cruelty of reality. His children and


    wife are waiting for him..."


    The general didn''t listen to Nata. "Don''t tell me this. This world is cruel. If he doesn''t agree, he has to


    pay!"


    Besides, his family would have a hard time. This was the consequence of refusing him.


    He stood up and held Nata''s shoulder tightly. "Nata, this isn''t like you. You should be clear that this is


    the only way for us!"


    "I know, but we can find someone else..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, a soldier knocked on the door and walked in. "General, Mr. Jones


    is right outside the door. He wants to see you."


    The general''s brows slowly rxed. Was heing to give him an answer?


    He raised his hand. "Let him in."


    He then sat back in his chair.


    Nata frowned. ''Did hee topromise?'' She thought.


    As long as he agreed, he wouldn''t be able to change his mind!


    Xavier walked in with gauze wrapped around him. Even so, he was still dignified.


    The gloom on the general''s face dissipated, and he put on a smile and asked with concern, "Mr. Jones,


    how are you? Are you feeling any better?"


    Any slight movement would cause a tearing pain in the wound. He kept hisposure and sat down.


    The general couldn''t wait to get to the point. "Mr. Jones, have you thought it through?"


    He had run out of patience and there was no time left for Xavier.


    He would die if he didn''te to terms with him!


    Xavier looked up at him. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "I can''t ept your terms..."

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    Before he could finish speaking, the general picked up the gun from the table and aimed it at Xavier.


    Nata reached out to hold the muzzle.


    "I can''t change a country''s war, and I can''t give you the money. If I give it to you, I will be involved in


    this endless war for no reason. However, I can do other things for you. I wonder if you have the


    patience to hear me finish?"


    Xavier was good at negotiating. However, it was his first time negotiating with a soldier, but he


    remained calm.


    Nata held the general''s hand. "Why don''t you listen to him first?"


    She had never pleaded for someone like this before. The general watched Nata, kept silent for a few


    seconds, and put down his gun.


    "Xavier, you are not rejecting me for your own life now!" The general mmed the gun on the table, still


    unhappy with Xavier''s refusal.


    It was a warning!


    "I can''t fund you to buy war equipment, but I''m willing to raise an education fund to ensure that the


    orphans here have better living and learning conditions..."


    "Does it do any good for me?" The general was impatient.


    What he needed was money!


    Xavier didn''t care, but continued, "Have you thought that these orphans might create a future for this


    ce?"


    During these days, he had been lying in bed recuperating and thinking a lot. Soldiers considered


    problems from the perspective of weapons, but he analyzed problems from the perspective of the


    economy. He uniquely negotiated with this soldier.


    This was also the solution he came up with because those children and women needed better care.


    Only when good conditions were provided would there be greater development.


    "These orphans can get better education abroad and they don''t need to care about the war here. They


    are not only the future here. They may be talents here. Even if there is no war here, one day they


    will rebuild this ce because they have seen the cruelty here." Xavier softened his tone, "I really can''t


    meet your request. Instead of letting me take the risk, it''s better to n in the long run..."


    If he funded the military equipment, undoubtedly he showed his attitude of supporting the war. He


    would not only be involved in this but also need to take other serious consequences. His opponents


    would definitely not allow him to fund them. At that time, he woulde to no good end, and they


    would not get any financial help.


    How about providing funding for those orphans?


    He was rich and was willing to spend it on those children.


    Thepany had a charity event every year, and he had many channels. It was not difficult for him.


    There was a long silence.


    Xavier didn''t say anything more and was waiting for his answer.


    He also wanted to do something for the innocent orphans.


    Now he only needed an answer.


    Nata looked at Xavier. For some reason, she was moved by his words.


    And that was also what she most wanted to do in her heart. She looked at the general and said, "I think


    this is feasible. Actually... What we want is the future."


    Those children were their future.


    The general raised his head and covered his face with hands. After a long silence, he sat up straight.


    "I''ll give you two months. I want to see your perfect n which can be carried out smoothly."


    A long-term and wless n concerned all aspects. Two months was not a long time, so he must


    hurry up.


    Nata stood up. "I''ll see you off."


    After walking out of the room, Nata looked at him. "Mr. Jones, thank you."


    Xavier looked at the children ying not far away, his eyes tinged with gentleness. "They need a good


    environment for growth and learning."


    "You must be a good father and a good husband. When all things are over, I will send you back safely."


    She was so serious and determined.


    Xavier''s eyes rested on her face for a second and he walked out.


    Nata looked at Xavier''s back. Although he didn''t promise to help them in the war, she was already


    surprised that he could think so thoroughly about the children here. He didn''t belong here at all. He had


    a family, and they were waiting for him toe home...


    For Xavier, in the past few months, he had never given up going back home¡­


    ***


    Late at night, in the Jones Family''s house.


    It was quiet inside.


    Arya leaned into Xavier''s arms and gently stroked the scar behind his ear. "Was it painful at that time?"


    A few short months was really long for him, like a dream, a little unreal, but he knew very well that


    ruins, churches, children, and the army were all so real.


    He left, not knowing what would happen there, but he didn''t want to think about it. All he knew was that


    his n waspleted. He used his previous overseas funds to invest in an education fund to bring


    long-term stability to those children.


    He tilted his head and looked at Ayra. In the past few months, he had given all his energy to the


    children, and now he wanted to give more love to her and their children.


    Because he was not only a husband, but also a father.


    "Arya, I miss you. I always dreamed of you."


    "What did you dream about?"


    "I can hug you to sleep every day. When I wake up in the morning, you hug me like this."


    "Hug me to sleep?"


    Arya didn''t know when she fell asleep. She felt that she fell asleep until dawn.


    She slept deeply, maybe because he was by her side.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Xavier..."


    Thinking of what he saidst night, she wanted to hug him.


    However, no one...


    Arya suddenly opened her eyes. There was nothing around her. The bed was so cold that no one


    seemed to have slept on this side.


    Was it my own dream?


    But everything was so real. She lifted the quilt and came down. She opened the door and walked out


    without wearing her shoes. There was no one in the living room. The ces her eyes touched were


    empty. Where was everyone?


    Where was Xavier?


    No, no, it wasn''t a dream. She was going to find him...


    She ran to open the door barefoot in her pajamas...


    "Arya."

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    Arya stopped and slowly turned around, looking at Xavier standing in front of the stairs.


    Xavier walked towards her. Just as he reached out to touch her, she dodged him and walked barefoot


    towards the room.


    Daisy came down from upstairs and happened to see this. Arya had never lost herposure at home


    before. Even when Xavier was missing, she had never lost her mind.


    Xavier withdrew his hand.


    Daisy walked to the door of Arya''s room, "Arya, I told him to go upstairs this morning..."


    She didn''t have time to talk to Xavier since Xavier came back. She didn''t sleep much and got up early


    in the morning to wait for Xavier. However, he wasn''t up until almost ten o''clock, so Daisy woke him up.


    Daisy thought that Arya''s reaction was probably because she didn''t see Xavier, so Daisy exined.


    Arya sat by the bed and said in a low voice at the door, "I''m okay."


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Her mind went nk.


    Perhaps she was scared that he would disappear again.


    Thus, she was nervous, afraid that it was all her imagination, afraid that his kisses and hugs were all


    imaginary.


    She couldn''t control herself.


    The door clicked open.


    The door of her room was pushed open. Instead of looking at him, Arya turned her head, wiping away


    her tears while pinning her hair back.


    Xavier looked at her bare feet. After a few seconds, he walked over and took her slippers, "You are so


    angry."


    Arya moved away from him and the slippers at her feet.


    Arya sighed, "I know you''re angry at me, but you have to tell me the reason."


    Arya stood up in silence, unwilling to talk to him. She was about to go to the closet to look for clothes,


    but as soon as she stood up, Xavier pulled her into his arms.


    Arya pressed her hands against his chest and tried to break free of him. She pretended to be calm,


    "What are you doing?"


    Xavier held her arms and crossed them in front of her waist, making her unable to struggle. He kissed


    her hair, earlobes, and cheeks. He exhaled in front of her cheeks. His breath was wet and soft, like


    morning dew and fog, dispersing in the air. Feeling his breath, she felt bitter and sore.


    She couldn''t stand it any longer and struggled with all her strength. "Xavier! Can you tell me where


    you''re going in the future so that I can find you?"


    When she woke up, she didn''t see him. She thought everything ofst night was just a dream.


    She broke down in fear.


    Xavier turned her around and pressed her head against his heart.


    He stroked her back, and Arya''s trembling body gradually calmed down in his arms.


    Xavier knew why she was so agitated, and thus he didn''t know how tofort her.


    He knew what it felt like.


    His voice was low and deep. He pretended to be rxed. "Okay, what about installing a GPS on me so


    that you can know my whereabouts all the time?"


    Arya pushed him. Seeing her smile, Xavier reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    His fingertips were warm but roughened. The corner of her eyes felt a little hurt.


    When he came back yesterday, Bridget and Jacob had already left.


    So they didn''t know that Xavier had returned, and Xavier didn''t know that they got married.


    If he hade back a day earlier, perhaps Bridget and Jacob would not have gotten married.


    Arya pursed her lips, fiddling with the buttons on his cor. "Bridget and Jacob are married. They


    received the certificate the day you came back."


    Xavier lowered his head, and she looked up. Their gazes met. "We all thought... You couldn''te


    back. They are worried that I will be too tired to manage thepany... So dad suggested that Bridget


    and Jacob could be together..."


    His tone was slightly cold as if he felt ridiculous, "Bridget and Jacob?"


    "I couldn''t stop them." Arya was also worried. After all, Jacob and Bridget were not together because of


    love. They had known each other for so many years, they might have been together a long time ago if


    they had feelings for each other.


    Xavier patted her on the back, asking her not to think too much. "Have a good sleep today."


    She didn''t sleep until dawn, and it was eleven o''clock now. She slept only a few hours.


    "But..."


    As soon as she tried to continue, Xavier carried her up. She instinctively wrapped her hands around his


    neck. Xavier lowered her eyes, "I''m here."


    Arya rested her head on his shoulder. Yes, he was there.


    Xavier leaned over and ced her on the bed. He propped himself up on elbows, stroked her hair on


    her forehead, and inadvertently saw streaks of grey in her ck hair.


    In the past, her hair was ck and none of it was grey.


    He frowned very tightly.


    Arya reached out and stroked his eyes and eyebrows, "I don''t like to see you frown."


    His emotions were running, and he lowered his voice. "Did you miss me?"


    Arya turned around and said against her will, "No."


    "It doesn''t matter. I miss you." Xavier tucked her in.


    Arya tilted her head, looking at him. She slowly closed her eyes.


    Though she didn''t want to sleep, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    During Xavier''s absence, she did not have aplete sleep. She often slept for two or three hours a


    night, and failed to continue sleeping once she woke up and thus sat alone on the balcony all night.


    Slowly, her breathing became more and more steady. Xavier knew that she was asleep, but he did not


    leave. Instead, he quietly stared at her, the woman who was always in his heart.


    He knew that she had been having a bad time these past few months.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on her forehead.


    She made him heartbroken.


    Xavier sat in the room for a long time until he calmed down. Then he stood up and walked out of the


    room.


    "Dad," Ryan pounced on Xavier.


    Xavier carried him up. He became heavy and strong.


    Xavier carried him to the dining room and said as he walked, "I''ll take you to kindergarten today."


    Ryan blinked. Thinking that mommy took him to kindergarten many times recently, he asked, "Do we


    go with mommy?"


    Xavier looked at him, "Can''t I take you to kindergarten myself?"


    Ryan''s arms were wrapped around his neck. He giggled, "OK."


    After sending Ryan to kindergarten, Xavier called Jacob, asking him out to have a meet.


    Last night was his wedding with Bridget, but they didn''t sleep together.


    He slept on the sofa in the living room.


    Bridget wasn''t up when he went to thepany this morning.


    It was quite awkward for two people who had no feelings for each other to live together. He was afraid


    that Bridget would be unustomed after getting up and seeing him, so he left very early.


    After dealing with business the whole morning, he was a little tired and nned to take a nap on the


    sofa in the office. Just as he was about to fall asleep, his phone on the table rang.


    He didn''t want to answer the phone at this time, but he was afraid that there was something important.


    He stood up and went to the table to pick up the phone.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hello?"

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    "Hello?" Jacob rubbed his aching temple.


    "I''m downstairs."


    Hearing that, Jacob suddenly opened his eyes. The voice was so familiar to him.


    Did he hear it wrong?


    Or...


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "You... You..."


    Before he could ask, that man had hung up.


    Jacob held the phone and was in disbelief for a long time.


    But then, he ran out hurriedly.


    Because he was sure that it was Xavier''s voice.


    He had been by Xavier''s side for too long, and he knew his habits.


    The decisiveness he felt in the phone call would definitely be Xavier''s style.


    In the downstairs of thepany, there was a car that Xavier used to love to drive. Jacob''s breathing


    was a little disordered. Although he had guessed it might be him, he was still nervous.


    As for what he was nervous about, he didn''t know. Things didn''t as he expected, or what?


    He tried to calm down and walked over.


    The window rolled down, and Jacob saw the person sitting inside clearly. He gulped but soon heaved a


    sigh of relief.


    Xavier gave him and signaled him to get in the car.


    Jacob came back to his senses and quickly opened the door and got in.


    Xavier drove the car out. Behind him, Jacob was anxious and his head was sweating. He had


    something to ask, but he didn''t know where to start.


    There was no sign that Xavier woulde back, but he came back so suddenly.


    Jacob wanted to ask what had happened during this period and why Xavier had to wait so long toe


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    back since he was fine.


    Repressing the desire to ask a lot of questions, Jacob followed Xavier into a private room.


    As soon as he entered, Jacob couldn''t help but say, "Where have you been all this time?"


    At this time, a waiter came over and Xavier ordered two bottles of wine.


    As if he didn''t hear Jacob''s question, he sat on a ck leather sofa.


    Jacob was so anxious that his hands kept moving. "During this time..."


    "Jacob." Xavier looked up. His voice was low and inexplicably calm, even making Jacob less agitated.


    They sit quietly.


    The waiter held a tray with two bottles of wine and two sses on it. The waiter bent over, put the tray


    on the table, and opened a bottle of wine. Just as he was about to pour the wine, Xavier said


    indifferently, "You go out."


    The waiter left obediently and closed the door.


    Xavier bent over and took the wine bottle. He poured the wine into the ss, put down the wine bottle,


    and ced it in front of Jacob. When he withdrew his hand, a deep and calm voice once again came.


    "You and Bridget got married?"


    Jacob''s body stiffened.


    His expression changed.


    It took him a long time before he could say. "Yes, We just got married yesterday."


    Xavier drank the ss of wine in his hand in one gulp. When he put down the ss, he raised his chin


    and asked Jacob to drink the wine in his ss.


    Jacob took the ss and drank it without a drop. Then he put the empty ss on the table. Xavier filled


    his and Jacob''s ss again. "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Xavier filled their sses again and again. Jacob stared at the ss and pursed his lips. "At that time,


    everyone thought..."


    "I mean, what is your n for the future?" Xavier looked up at him.


    Bridget had already been divorced once.


    One more divorce again?


    "I''ll take responsibility." Jacob had thought of it before. It was okay that he and Bridget have no feelings,


    as long as they respected each other.


    Xavier raised his eyebrows, his eyes slightly narrowed, and a little doubt shed in his eyes. Then, he


    pursed his lips and said, "Take responsibility?"

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    Jacob found that when he faced Xavier, his heart instinctively shuddered.


    He looked at Xavier with an extremely serious expression. He knew what Xavier was worried about.


    Anyway, Bridget was his sister. Suddenly, he was the one who got married to her.


    "Bridget and I don''t love each other, but we respect each other. I will never ask for a divorce without her


    mentioning it."


    Xavier took a sip of the wine and frowned slightly. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with Jacob''s


    answer.


    Jacob looked at him timidly. "Well... in the future, since I have a wife. I will never y around outside."


    It implied that he would never find another woman.


    Although he didn''t sleep with Bridget, he would fulfill the obligations as a husband.


    Xavier looked at him for a few seconds, drank up the wine, put the ss on the table, and held his


    shoulder. He didn''t say anything, but it was like a thousand words.


    He got up and stopped when he reached the door. "I''ll go back to thepany tomorrow. You can take


    care of it."


    He didn''t want his sudden appearance at thepany to cause amotion, so he asked Jacob to


    tell everyone in advance.


    "I understand," Jacob said.


    He finished the ss of wine Xavier poured for him and got up to follow him out. Xavier got into the car.


    Today, he didn''t n to go anywhere but went home to apany Arya.


    Jacob stood at the door and watched Xavier get into the car.


    Starting the car, Xavier didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he rolled down the window and nced at


    him coolly. "Go to the Old Residence at night."


    Jacob said, "Got it."


    Watching Xavier leave, Jacob took out his phone and made a call to Bridget. He didn''t know if Bridget


    had already known that Xavier was back, so he had to tell her.


    "It''s me."


    "I know," replied Bridget who was enjoying her breakfast.


    "Do you know..." Jacob was afraid that if he told her out of the blue, she would get excessively excited.


    "Know what?" said Bridget. As Jacob hesitated, she was already anxious.


    "I''ll tell you when I get back. Wait for me at home tonight. I''ll pick you up at the Old Residence after


    work."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. Do you need anything? I''m at the mall. I''ll buy it for you."


    "No, thanks." In the past, he took care of himself. Suddenly, someone wanted to buy something for him,


    so he couldn''t get used to it so soon.


    "Okay, I''ll hang up," said Bridget as she hung up the phone and sat down.


    After dinner, she went around again and bought a lot of things.


    When she got home, she began to clean up the house. It turned out that there was only water in the


    fridge. She put the fruits, snacks, some vegetables and meat into the fridge and ced them neatly.


    Bridget spread a id waterproof tablecloth on the table with a bunch of flowers on it.


    The pure gray sheets in the bedroom were changed and put into the washing machine. The light blue


    sheets, which she bought today, and the edges were decorated with gold stripes were spread. In an


    instant, the bedroom looked less monotonous. She also put a bouquet of flowers on the bedside


    cab.


    There was a faint fragrance in the room.


    The cloakroom was full of Jacob''s clothes. Suits and ties were everywhere. Bridget put them away and


    arranged them ording to their categories.


    After cleaning up the cloakroom, the sheets in the washing machine were also done. She went to dry


    the sheets. When she cleaned up the house, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shey down on the sofa to rest and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    Jacob woulde back early today and nned to tell her himself.


    As soon as the door opened, he found that the room was different from usual. The curtains in the living


    room were closed, and there were some green nts on the balcony. He walked in. The room was


    cleaned by Bridget.


    He took off his coat and saw Bridget sleeping on the sofa. Jacob didn''t wake her up but went to close


    the window. It was getting colder and colder every day in October. As if she had heard something,


    Bridget''s eyshes moved. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Jacob. She rubbed her eyes and


    said, "Hi."


    As soon as she woke up, her voice was a little low and soft.


    Jacob pursed his lips and answered, "Hi."


    Bridget got up and picked up the coat. "Didn''t you say we were going home? Now?" asked she.


    Jacob said, "I''ll change clothes."


    In the afternoon, his suit jacket was stained with coffee. He threw the coffee-stained jacket into the


    washing machine. He was used to doing these things himself.


    Bridget put on her coat and said, "Leave it there. I''ll wash it for you. Which one do you want to wear? I''ll


    bring it for you."


    Jacob paused and looked at Bridget.


    Bridget nced at the stunned Jacob, frowned and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Jacob quickly shook his head. "Nothing."


    Bridget lowered her eyes, smiled and said, "Are you not used to having a stranger at home?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No." Jacob denied it.


    Bridget nced at his white shirt and gave him a dark id suit jacket. "This goes well with your shirt."


    Jacob took it over and saw that the originally messy cloakroom had been tidied up at this moment. The


    coat, shirt, tie, belt, coat, everything was put together respectively, with them hung and folded. The


    whole cloakroom was clean and bright.


    Jacob nced at Bridget and silently put on his coat. Bridget did not notice Jacob''s gaze but asked, "Is


    it cold outside? Do we need to wear a coat?"


    "No, it''s gettingte. Let''s go." Jacob walked to the door and stood still, waiting for Bridget toe out


    first. Then he could close the door.


    The two of them got into the elevator. As they went down, neither of them spoke and the atmosphere


    was a little awkward.


    Bridget deliberately looked for a topic to break the awkward atmosphere. She asked, "Well, did mom


    ask us to go back?"

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    Jacob was stunned. "No."


    At this moment, the elevator door opened, and the two people came down. As they walked, Jacob


    turned to look at her. "Bridget."


    "Yes." Bridget looked at him.


    "Your brother is back," Jacob said.


    Bridget paused and stood where she was. Her fingers moved slightly. Did she hear it wrong, or have a


    hallucination?


    "Jacob, what did you just say?" Bridget was not sure what she heard.


    Jacob repeated, "I''ve seen him today."


    Bridget''s expression changed and asked, "Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    She walked quickly towards the car as if to verify Jacob''s words.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob knew that she was in a hurry, so he drove out immediately after getting in the car.


    Soon they arrived at the Old Residence. Bridget got out of the car and ran into the house without


    waiting for Jacob.


    But Xavier wasn''t there.


    Bridget looked around. "Where is he?"


    Daisy hugged Ramona and teased her, with a faint smile on her face.


    It seemed that after Xavier came back, she was always in a good mood.


    "He went out with your sister-inw and hasn''te back yet."


    Bridget was miffed and sat on the sofa with a cold face. "Why didn''t you tell me he was back?"


    Daisy was stunned at first, then looked at Mr. Jones. At that time, they were all too shocked and


    overjoyed, so they forgot to call her.


    "I forgot." Daisy clenched her hands.


    Bridget didn''t want to throw a fit. Knowing that Xavier was back, she was excited. She calmed down


    and hugged Max in Nanny Joy''s arms. She lowered her head to tease him and asked Daisy, "When will


    my brothere back?"


    Daisy nced at the clock. "Soon enough, as he wille back for dinner."


    The sun didn''t set, like a burning ball, and the afterglow was suffused with crimson.


    Xavier and Arya went to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon to rece their marriage certificates.


    It was like a pad, but it proved that they were legally married.


    Arya tilted her against the window, and Xavier was driving next to her.


    Xavier pulled her over with one hand.


    Arya leaned on his shoulder, her eyes narrowed, and she found that the road didn''t lead home.


    "Didn''t you ask Jacob to go home? Aren''t we going home?"


    Xavier caressed her cheek, moved up his lips, and drawled, "I want to take you somewhere."


    Arya did not ask and leaned quietly against him.


    The car drove towards a beach outside the city. Not long after, the car stopped.


    In front of them was a white building with a yard and arge balcony.


    Arya got out of the car. Xavier took the car key, walked around the front of the car to her side, and


    curled his arm around her shoulder. "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Arya looked up at him. "Where is this ce?"


    Xavier didn''t say anything. He went to the door and hugged Arya from behind. Holding her hand, he


    pressed a string of numbers on the password lock. It was Ramona''s birthday.


    The lock was opened with a click.


    Xavier pushed the door open and carried her in.


    It was spacious, and the decoration style was a far cry from that of the previous one. Although the old


    vi was decorated low-profile, it did not feel like home, not to mention the hotel, whose decoration,


    style, were all luxurious. But something was missed.


    This house seemed to fill that void, a homey atmosphere. The house was predominantly blue and


    white, with warm colors and human design. The living room downstairs was spacious, and French


    windows on the front wall made it well-lighted and suitable for children to have fun. There were many


    rooms downstairs, including a children''s room, a baby''s room, two nanny rooms, kitchen and dining


    room.


    "Go upstairs and take a look." Xavier held her hand.


    There were three rooms upstairs, one master bedroom and two other bedrooms.


    Each room had its own toilet and bathroom.


    The master bedroom had a separate living room. The balcony was very wide, with a sliding ss


    window on the side. The thick blue curtains could block out the sun ray so that those who liked to sleep


    in the darkness could draw the curtains. Besides, ayer of white gauze on the outside and the


    shimmer of the seawater added radiance to each other. Standing on the balcony, one could hear the


    waves of the sea clearly.


    Arya turned around and looked at Xavier. "Here..."


    "Do you like it?"


    Xavier walked over. Thest time he came back from abroad, he began to look for someone to design


    the building here.


    ording to his original n, he would take her to live here after Arya gave birth to Ramona and was


    discharged from the hospital. However, she was in a bad mood after Cullen died. Xavier was afraid that


    she would have a bee in her bo if living in this serene ce, so she lived in the Old Residence at


    that time.


    Arya nodded and pointed to the balcony. "I want to put a rattan table and two rattan chairs here..."


    She was a little excited.


    Xavier grabbed her flinging arm and held her waist. He bent and kissed her cheek and then red lips,


    moving in inch by inch. He bit her lower lip gently while caressing and turning. Then he kissed the


    corner of her eyes and finally her ear.


    His kiss was tender like a breeze and sweet like a peach blossom.


    He was so gentle that Arya seemed to have her acupoint pricked and got excited. She didn''t move and


    leaned against him with her eyes closed. "Xavier, hold me tight."


    He hugged her more tightly and breathed more heavily. He kissed her neck and earlobe, now gently,


    now heavily...


    His voice was very low and hoarse. "Call me husband...", he drawlednguidly, which made him


    charming.


    Aryapressed her lips, and couldn''t call him husband, even if he tried to bewitch her.


    "We have a certificate now. You won''t break thew by calling me husband." Xavier pulled her over and


    asked her to look at him.


    The sea breeze was cool, and the curtains fluttered as if they could smell the faint scent of the


    seawater, and could listen to the sound of waves...


    Arya widened her eyes, and they were so close that their breathing mingled. She wrapped her arms


    around his neck and kissed him.


    Xavier enjoyed her kiss as he pushed her to the bedside inch by inch. His palm reached into her


    clothes and held her waist. Her skin was very delicate and smooth, like silk.


    Arya was pinned down on the bed. Xavier took the initiative, and seduced her with a long and deep


    kiss, unbuttoning her clothes...


    "Arya..." He called her name over and over again.


    Arya felt the world was spinning, and her body was hot as if she had been thrown into a furnace...


    At this moment, his or her phone rang.


    Xavier paused, while Arya became sober and gently pushed him with her hands. "It''s getting dark."


    "So what?" He answered with a deep voice as if he was unwilling to let her go.

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    Arya lowered her eyes and smiled, "You asked Jacob to go to the Old Residence. Have you forgotten?"


    Xavier buried his face in her breast and said gloomily, "I have forgotten."


    Arya chuckled.


    At this moment, the phone stopped ringing. Xavier had just breathed a sigh of relief when it rang again.


    Xavier waspletely stiff. Arya reached into his pocket and picked up the phone.


    It was Bridget. "When are youing back?"


    The first call was from Daisy, but no one answered. Daisy put down the phone. Bridget couldn''t wait to


    see Xavier, so she called again.


    "We will be back soon."


    "The dinner is ready. We''re waiting for you."


    Arya looked down at Xavier and said, "I see."


    Xavier got up and propped himself up above her. He buttoned her clothes very seriously.


    Arya put her phone back in his pocket. When Xavier finished buttoning her clothes, she got up and


    sorted out her coat, "Let''s go quickly."


    It was inappropriate to let the whole family wait for them. She left the house with Xavier and got into the


    car to go back to the Old Residence.


    There was no expression on Xavier''s face. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. Arya leaned against


    him and touched her wrinkled cor. She reached out and smoothed it down.


    Xavier grabbed her hand and ced it on his thigh, holding it tightly to prevent her from moving.


    He wasn''t kidding when he said he missed her. Now her casual movement would stir up his sexual


    desire.


    Arya didn''t know what was going on. She thought that he was in a bad mood because he didn''t get


    satisfied with his sexual needs, so he quietly let him hold her hand.


    Soon they returned to the Old Residence.


    The whole family was waiting for them. As soon as Xavier and Arya entered, Bridget ran over and


    stared straight at Xavier, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Xavier..."


    Xavier put his arm around her shoulder and walked into the room, "You are an adult. Do you want to


    cry in front of me?"


    Bridget wiped her face and pretended not to care, "You''re standing in front of me alive. Why should I


    cry?"


    Today, Daisy was very happy and asked the cooker to make a lot of dishes.


    Before eating, Mr. Jones asked Nanny May to get a bottle of liquor. He was in a good mood today and


    wanted to have a drink with Xavier and Jacob.


    Jacob and Bridget sat together, Arya and Xavier sat under Mr. Jones, and Mr. Jones was beside Daisy.


    Bridget stood up, "I''ll pour you some wine."


    Bridget took the bottle, lifted the cap, and poured it into Mr. Jones''s ss. Mr. Jones took the ss to


    one side and said, "Pour it for your sister-inw."


    He didn''t give Xavier or Jacob the first cup, but to Arya.


    Arya stood up from her seat. She was a little ttered, "I''ll pour it for you."


    Mr. Jones waved his hand and looked serious, "You know Officer YANG, right?"


    Although it was a question, it was in an affirmative tone.


    Arya was stunned. How did he know?


    Mr. Jones exined to Arya, "I used to be his instructor, and to some degree, I was his teacher.


    Although he transferred out of the armyter, we are still on good terms."


    Arya''s face turned grim. In other words, he knew what she and Officer YANG had done together.


    "Pour wine for your sister-inw." Mr. Jones ordered Bridget.


    Bridget walked over to Arya and poured half a ss of liquor into her ss and then for Mr. Jones as


    well.


    Mr. Jones took the cup first, "Thank you."


    After that, he drank it in one gulp.


    It turned out that he knew everything, but pretended not to know anything. He must have done a lot


    behind the scenes because things went so smoothly.


    Arya couldn''t say anything and felt her throat tighten. She had always thought that she was fighting


    alone, but she didn''t expect...


    She looked at Mr. Jones, "Dad, thank you too."


    While indulging her, he also helped her to fulfill her wishes.


    Daisy was relieved.


    The white wine was pungent. Arya put the cup down after drinking it. she felt burning in the stomach.


    Xavier took her hand and sat down. He gently rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb. Arya had an


    unhealthy digestive system. He didn''t know if it would hurt.


    Arya took out her hand and held Xavier''s hand. She tightened it bit by bit. She didn''t feel ufortable


    at all, but happy, instead.


    She once wanted to integrate into this family, and now, she had done it.


    She didn''t want to cry on this asion, so she could only hold Xavier''s hand and restrain her feelings.


    The second cup was for Jacob.


    Jacob had followed Xavier for a long time. It was strange for him to suddenly fell in love with Bridget.


    It was too weird.


    Mr. Jones was very clear in his heart, but he just didn''t reveal the truth.


    He was very gratified and moved that Jacob would do all this when the Jones Family was in trouble.


    The third cup was for Xavier.


    "Don''t rink too much." Xavier gave Bridget a look.


    It was obvious that during the time of Xavier''s ident, he had aged a lot in an instant.


    But now Mr. Jones looked very energetic. Xavier didn''t know if it was because he was drunk.


    "I''m d." Mr. Jones put down the ss and didn''t drink anymore.


    Daisy and Mr. Jones finished eating first and left the table.


    There were only four of them left on the table.


    Bridget poured herself a ss of wine and another ss for Xavier, "Xavier, let''s drink this round."


    Xavier did not drink. His brows were raised slightly as if he was ming her and also felt sorry for her,


    "Your wedding wine?"


    Bridget''s expression froze for a few seconds. She turned to look at Jacob and smiled, "Just take it as it


    is."


    "What do you think about your future life?" Xavier still didn''t pick up the ss.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bridget wanted to reassure her family at that time. Now, she could live the rest of her life that way.


    Bridget''s hand was still in the air, and she was silent for a few seconds, "I''m sorry for Jacob. I sacrificed


    his marriage. If he wants to get a divorce or has someone he likes, I won''t interfere..."


    Xavier''s eyes twitched slightly. He slightly lowered his eyes and picked up a piece of shrimp with his


    chopsticks and then put it on Arya''s te.


    Bridget''s hand was a little sore.


    Jacob couldn''t stand it. They had already got married. There was no need to me her.


    Jacob took the wine ss from Bridget''s hand and put it on the table, "This marriage is not a child''s


    y. When I married you, I thought about it clearly. We will definitely not get a divorce. Unless you


    bring it up first, I will never say this. In addition, don''t always say that I can do anything if I fall in love


    with someone else. After all, we are a couple now."


    Bridget pursed her lips. Her mood was a bitplicated.


    Xavier poured wine for Jacob, "Drink with me."


    Jacob probably understood what Xavier was thinking. They had got married. Xavier wanted them to try


    to get along with and ept each other.


    Divorce was not good for anyone.


    The second marriage did not sound good.


    When the two of them drank, Arya and Bridget could not interject.


    They finished a bottle of wine. Xavier asked Nanny May to take another bottle.


    Xavier lifted the lid and poured it for Jacob, "I''ll take this as the celebration for your wedding."


    Jacob naturally picked it up and drank it.


    "Don''t drink too much." Arya pulled Xavier''s sleeve.


    Jacob''s face turned red. Although he was a deep drinker, he was unable to drink wine in such a


    manner.


    The second bottle was also about to be finished.


    "There''s a room here. You help Jacob to rest. Don''t leave today." Arya helped Xavier up.


    Xavier was not drunk. The alcohol went to his head, but his mind was clear.


    Arya put him on the bed, "I''ll get you a ss of water."


    She was about to leave when Xavier pulled her to the bed...

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    Arya sat down smoothly with his pull. "Are you drunk?"


    Xavier poked his head out. He looked affectionate and his gaze was deep. "Will you sleep with me for a


    while?"


    "Hmmm."


    Just as Arya was about to answer, Bridget knocked on the door. "Sister-inw, are you there?"


    Xavier froze for a few seconds, then he hid in the quilt again.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to see anyone. Could he be alone for a while?


    Arya nced at him and opened the door. Bridget looked at her. "Get me one of my brother''s clothes."


    Arya frowned. "Did he vomit?"


    Jacob should have a high tolerance.


    "Yes, a little," Bridget said.


    Arya told her to wait, then walked to the closet to look for clothes, and handed them to her.


    Bridget took it and went back to the dining room. Nanny May was already cleaning up it. Bridget put his


    arm on her with one hand holding the clothes and helped him upstairs.


    She struggled a little. Fortunately, Jacob was not too drunk. He felt a little dizzy, but he could think


    clearly. "Where are we going?"


    "Live here. How can you leave as such?" The smell of alcohol on him was strong.


    Bridget''s room was upstairs. It took her a lot of effort to get him upstairs. She opened the door, helped


    him sit on the bed, and put the clothes next to him. "Change your dirty clothes and sleep." After saying


    that, Bridget left and closed the door.


    Jacob sat by the bed and rubbed his brows. He was thirsty and he had a stomachache. Usually, he


    could drink more than today. He didn''t know why he was feeling so unwell now.


    Bridget went downstairs and saw Arya was making honey water. She said, "Sister-inw, make two


    cups..."


    When she got closer, she saw that Arya had already made it. After that, Arya handed her one and


    asked, "Is Jacob better?"


    Bridget took it from Arya and sat on the sofa. "I asked him to change clothes upstairs."


    Arya stood still. "You and he..."


    "We''re fine." Bridget scratched her hair.


    She no longer wanted to talk about herself and Jacob today.


    At this point, right or wrong was no longer important, so it was better to let nature take its course.


    Arya could see that she was against being asked about her rtionship with Jacob.


    Arya stopped asking and stepped into the room. When she opened the door, Ryan ran over with a


    pillow in his hand. He raised his head and blinked. "Mommy, I want to sleep with you."


    Arya stroked his head and led him into the room.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bridget sat alone in the living room for a while, feeling that Jacob could almost finish changing his


    clothes. She then went upstairs with the honey water.


    She knocked on the door.


    Jacob had already worn clean clothes. He was not as tall as Xavier. His shirt was a little bigger, but it


    didn''t matter. When he heard a knock, he opened it.


    Bridget walked in and handed him the honey water. "Drink it. It will make youfortable."


    Jacob was stunned and didn''t pick it up immediately.


    He usually drank too much during social engagements and fell asleep directly. He was thirsty at night


    but no one would pour him a ss of water. Suddenly, such a person appeared in his life, and he was


    not used to it.


    Bridget blinked, not quite understanding what he meant.


    Jacob took it. "Thank you."


    Bridget smiled. "I''m not an outsider."


    As she spoke, she walked towards the cab and looked for something. As she searched, she said to


    Jacob, "You can sleep here tonight. I''ll go downstairs."


    She found the quilt and took it out.


    She nced at the honey water he didn''t drink. "Have some. Good night."


    After that, she left. Just as she was about to go downstairs, Daisy, who came out, looked straight at her


    and asked in confusion, "Bridget, why are you holding the quilt?"

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Bridget tightened her hands around the quilt, not knowing how to exin it.


    "Why don''t the newlyweds sleep together?"


    "Mom... Jacob threw up on that quilt. I''ll take it downstairs and wash it." Bridget found an excuse after a


    while of pondering.


    Daisy stretched her brows and asked with concern, "Did he drink too much?"


    Bridget nodded slightly.


    "Then you need to take good care of him," Daisy said.


    Daisy was more or less concerned. Anyway, Jacob knew everything from Bridget''s past. Now they


    were together. Jacob chose a woman who had married once. She felt somewhat sorry for him.


    Daisy was worried and reached for the quilt in Bridget''s hand. "Give it to me. Go back to your room and


    take care of him."


    Bridget avoided her hands. "Mom, it''s okay. I will do it myself."


    Daisy looked up at the clock on the wall. It was almost midnight. "Don''t wash it now. It''ste. You


    should go back to sleep."


    Bridget gripped the quilt tightly, failing to find a suitable excuse. It seemed that Daisy would not let go


    unless she came back to her room.


    Bridget had no choice but to go back.


    Jacob didn''t sleep. He was sitting on the bed. He heard the talk between Daisy and Bridget.


    He was not surprised to see Bridgete in. He stood up from the bed. "You can sleep here."


    Bridget stood by the door with the quilt in her arms. There were only a bed and cabs in her room,


    not even a sofa. If she slept on the bed, how about Jacob then?


    "What about you?" Bridget didn''t move.


    Jacob nced around the room and failed to find any suitable ce to sleep. Finally, he pointed at the


    bedside and said, "I''ll sleep on the ground tonight."


    "It''s almost November." The ground must be super cold.


    Bridget handed the quilt to Jacob, then moved the quilt on the bed away, with a space left. "We both


    have a quilt and we can share the bed."


    After moving the quilt, Bridget looked up at Jacob.


    Jacob stood by the bed without moving. It was hard to tell if he was joking or serious. "I drank and I


    was afraid of misbehaving at night."


    Would it be bad if I did something?


    [Bridget said nothing]


    Knock, knock


    Then came Nanny May''s voice. "Bridget, are you sleeping? Give me your quilt and I''ll wash it."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Bridget looked up right into Jacob''s eyes. Nanny May was asked to wash the quilt in the middle of the


    night?


    Was she joking, or...


    Jacob stared at the ceiling silently. Was it a test for him?


    Bridget scratched her head and pretended to be woken up. She replied in a sleepy voice, "I''m already


    asleep... I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Nanny May turned to Daisy. She was sure that Daisy had heard the conversation.


    They were already asleep.


    The reason why Nanny May would knock on the door and ask for the quilt in the middle of the night


    was because of Daisy, who deliberately called Nanny May to check if the newlyweds were sleeping


    together on the same bed.


    She always felt that something was wrong between Bridget and Jacob, but she couldn''t tell why. So


    she was always worried.


    Nanny May held Daisy''s arm and walked her to the room. "Don''t worry. Rtionships can be cultivated


    through interaction. Even if there might be external reasons for their marriage, they will get closer


    gradually after sharing intimate time together every day and night?"


    Nanny May''s words stunned Daisy. It seemed that she had sensed something.


    External reasons?


    Thinking it over, Bridget and Jacob had known each other for a long time. Before there was no


    chemistry between them but they suddenly fell in love.


    She seemed to have figured it out and became even more worried.


    She went back to her room and shared her worries with Mr. Jones.


    Mr. Jones put down the book in his hands and looked up at her. She was probably thest to know


    about the rtionship between Jacob and Bridget.


    Looking at his expression, Daisy suddenly became serious. "Did you already know this?"


    Mr. Jones didn''t say anything, as if he acquiesced in her words.


    Daisy picked up the book on the table and threw it at Mr. Jones. "Why didn''t you tell me? What about


    Bridget? This is the second time she''s married. If she gets divorced again this time, then next time


    she''ll be on her third marriage ..."


    Mr. Jones picked up the book and put it on the table. He took Daisy to sit by the bed. "I think Jacob is a


    good man. If they can get well with each other, it would be great. But if not..."


    We could do nothing about it.


    Let''s just say Bridget was ill-fated.


    "Stop thinking and get some sleep." He patted her on the shoulder.


    Lying on the bed, Daisy couldn''t sleep and suddenly sat up. "No, I won''t allow another divorce for


    Bridget."


    Mr. Jones had already fallen asleep but was woken up by her.


    "Why are you still up?"


    Daisy pushed him. "How about I ask them to stay at home?"


    Mr. Jones sighed. "Is that even possible? Maybe there are enough rooms, but it will be very


    crowded. Now we have three children..." There were also two servants, a driver, Xavier and Arya, the


    two of them, Jacob and Bridget. The space would be limited.


    "I don''t care about that." Daisy leaned against the bed. "If we don''t keep an eye on them, we won''t


    even know whether they sleep together or not. They would have some scruples about living here in


    view of our presence. Nanny May was right about the development of love between them."


    Daisy made up her mind before turning off the lights to sleep.


    The atmosphere in the whole Jones Family was strange tonight. Bridget and Jacob shared the bed


    together. They were physically close, but mentally distant.


    Downstairs, Xavier wanted to spend some intimate time with Arya, but he was constantly stopped by


    things every now and then.


    Just like now, he couldn''t even cuddle Arya when falling asleep.


    Ryan insisted on sleeping in between, separating him from Arya.


    Xavier was depressed all night.


    In the morning, Ryan woke up early. He had developed the habit of jogging in the morning. Arya


    dressed him, washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    Ryan stood on the low stool in front of the sink and turned to Xavier, who was still lying on the bed. He


    said, "Mommy, daddy did not sleep properly. He tossed and turned at night and woke me up several


    times."


    Arya had a sound sleep and she waspletely unaware of this. She wiped his face. "Really?"


    "Yes, mommy, next time let''s sleep together and leave him alone to avoid disturbing others," Ryan said


    with a serious look.


    Arya hung up the towel and didn''t hear what Ryan said, so she didn''t reply.


    Ryan pouted his hips. "What about my suggestion, mommy?"


    Arya replied casually, "Okay."


    After getting him dressed, Arya led him out. Mr. Jones had already got up and was waiting for Ryan in


    the living room.


    After Ryan left, Arya returned to the room and nced at the person on the bed, who seemed to be


    having a sound sleep.


    She walked to the wardrobe, picked out the clothes she was going to wear today, and took off her


    pajamas. She had already given birth to two children but her body was still very slender, without any


    extra fat. Her skin was smooth and exquisite. Perhaps it was because she had not breastfed, her


    breasts were still mellow and appealing, with a perfect shape.


    She changed her clothes and did not realize that the person on the bed had woken up a long while


    ago. He even heard every single word of Ryan. And right now, at this moment...

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    At this moment, he was staring at the woman resentfully, who was standing in front of the wardrobe


    and changing her clothes as if nobody was around.


    So he was nobody?


    Arya changed her clothes, fixed them, and turned around. On the bed, Xavier had already closed his


    eyes, turned over, and buried his face in the quilt. It seemed that he was still asleep.


    Arya did not realize that he was controlling his strong desire.


    Men easily got morning wood. After listening to Ryan''s words, he was furious. However, Arya agreed


    and then took off her clothes in front of him...


    Was she testing her?


    Seeing that Xavier didn''t wake up, Arya gently walked out of the room. Nanny Joy was taking care of


    two babies in another room while Nanny May was preparing breakfast. Arya looked at Nanny Joy''s


    face and said, "Didn''t you sleep well?"


    Nanny Joy was holding Ramona in her arms while Max was already asleep. Nanny Joy felt too


    embarrassed to say.


    Arya took Ramona from her, holding her hand and sitting by the bed. "You can and trust me and tell me


    anything."


    Nanny Joy pursed her lips and said directly, "These two children are too young for me to take care of."


    Nanny May had to do a lot of housework, so she spent a lot of time taking care of these two children.


    She could handle this during the daytime for Daisy would do some help. At night, either Ramona didn''t


    sleep or Max didn''t. She hadn''t slept well in the past two days.


    Arya knew that they were young and Nanny Joy had to feed them at night, especially when they didn''t


    sleep at night but in the daytime.


    It was tiring to take care of them.


    She used to bring Ramona with her at night. These two days, since Xavier came back, she left


    Ramona to Nanny Joy at night. Now she held Ramona in her arms, looked at Max in the crib, reached


    out to touch his face, thought for a long time, and said, "I''ll take care of him tonight."


    Nanny Joy would have some time to rest if she only took care of Ramona.


    Ramona was different from Max since Ramona had everyone''s attention and love but Ramona was


    alone. She just wanted to give the child more warmth.


    Nanny Joy pursed her dry lips and felt that it was not appropriate. "In this way, will Mr. Jones be


    unhappy?"


    "I''ll convince him." Arya had an idea.


    She did not know what Xavier thought. He did not mention ore to see Max.


    Arya carried Ramona up. Max was still asleep. She asked Nanny Joy to take a nap while Max was


    asleep, then carried Ramona back to her room.


    Xavier had already got up, dressed in a suit and leather shoes. It seemed that he was going to the


    Ramona in, he fixed his tie and walked over, hugging Ramona.


    The little girl looked cuter than when she was just born. At this moment, she opened her eyes and was


    looking at the person who was holding her at the moment. Her eyes were extremely clear. She was


    very young, and anyone could tell from her pink and tender face that she looked so much like Arya, but


    when she frowned or when her eyes were open, she looked like him.


    She was his daughter. She was so young and small and needed to be cherished. He gently poked her


    little face with his fingers. Ramona thought he was teasing her. She grinned with her pink lips. Her eyes


    looked crescent-shaped when she smiled. Xavier''s heart was about to melt.


    He bent over and rubbed his lips against her face, which was tender and smooth.


    "Xavier, I have something to tell you." Arya was organizing thenguage at the moment. She did not


    know if Xavier would object, nor did she know what he thought of this matter.


    She didn''t say it directly. Instead, she asked tentatively, "Didn''t you notice that we have one more child


    in our family?"


    Xavier didn''t seem to care about what she said, and he nodded absent-mindedly.


    She didn''t know if he heard her or not.


    Arya couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, but she had already agreed, so she had to tell Xavier,


    "He''s Jasper''s child."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was no reply.


    Xavier remained silent.


    Arya went to see Ramona. "J entrusted him to me. I didn''t refuse, and I didn''t want to refuse. Now


    we have two babies at home, and Ryan, Nanny Joy can''t take care of them all. I think..."


    Before Arya could finish speaking, Xavier opened his mouth and asked in a slightly cold tone, "What''s


    your idea?"


    Arya was slightly stunned. When J came to look for her, she didn''t think too much and felt that the


    child needed someone to take care of her.


    She didn''t know how to answer it.


    "A child? Are you his immediate family?" Xavier asked again.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to raise the child, but if no one did, it would be fine to entrust him to Arya.


    Moreover, Jasper''s parents were still alive. She shouldn''t keep this child.


    Xavier didn''t look at her. She was fine, but when it came to Jasper, she was not calm.


    "Think it through yourself." Xavier carried Ramona out of the room without saying anything more.


    Jacob also got up early and slept well. Although he was not uneasy at first, he fell asleep quickly


    because of the alcohol. When he woke up in the morning, Bridget was already up, so he wouldn''t feel


    uneasy.


    Looking at Xavier holding Ramona, he walked over and reached out to touch Ramona''s face. Xavier


    dodged him without saying a word, but the meaning was very clear that he didn''t want anyone to touch


    Ramona.


    Jacob''s hand stopped in midair and took a moment to retract. He spat out, "How stingy."


    At this moment, Bridget came over and asked them to eat.


    "Where''s Arya?" Bridget looked at Xavier and asked.


    "In our room." He looked indifferent as if he had no desire to speak. Nanny May came to hug Ramona.


    When Xavier gave Ramona to her, he told her, "Don''t let anyone touch her face."


    He didn''t like others to touch his daughter''s face when they were around Ramona.


    Jacob stood behind him and silently looked up at the sky. Was this for him to hear?


    Actually, Xavier just didn''t like anyone touching Ramona''s face.


    Not to mention whether there were germs on their hands, Ramona was a girl, and he was always


    unhappy with people touching her.


    Nanny May agreed with a smile.


    Arya was thest one here, sitting next to Xavier.


    Xavier did not say a word from beginning to end, but only peeled an egg and put it on her te.


    Xavier knew she was thin before. When she was pregnant with Ramona, she gained a little weight.


    After giving birth, she lost weight again.


    Arya lowered her head and ate her breakfast quietly without talking to Xavier.


    At the dinner table, Daisy secretly observed Jacob and Bridget. There was nomunication between


    them and they ate their own food. Daisy pushed the shrimp porridge to Bridget. "Why are you serving


    Jacob some?"


    Bridget looked up at Daisy.


    Jacob quickly refused. "No, thank you. I''m full."


    He was quite rxed at first, but he felt uneasy because of Daisy''s words.


    Daisy smiled kindly. "You can''t taste this outside. This is Nanny May''s specialty."


    "What are you waiting for? Serve one for Jacob, hurry up." Daisy red at Bridget.


    Bridget took an empty bowl to fill it. She began to feel ufortable when Daisy asked her to do so.


    Bridget ced the soup in front of Jacob. They looked at each other and silently looked away.


    Jacob lowered his head and spooned the porridge into his mouth.


    Daisy did not notice how awkward Bridget and Jacob were. He asked, seemingly unintentionally,


    "Jacob, how old are you?"

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Bridget could ept Daisy''s tant matchmaking before, but she could not stand it now.


    "Don''t you know how old he is? Are you going to ask when we will have a child? Mom, we just got


    married!" Bridget could not bear to be probed by Daisy.


    "I... I''m fine with Jacob. Can you all stop worrying?" Not only Daisy, but also Xavier, who asked Jacob


    out to drinkst night, was probably worried about her marriage with Jacob.


    Bridget pulled Jacob up. "It''s time for us to go home."


    "Bridget..."


    Daisy wanted to stop her, but Mr. Jones stopped Daisy.


    Obviously, Bridget didn''t ept the matchmaking.


    She just wanted to go with the flow.


    She could be willful, but Jacob couldn''t. He stood up and didn''t leave with Bridget immediately. Instead,


    he greeted Daisy politely. "Maybe I made her angry yesterday, and now she''s still angry, so she gets


    angry at everyone. Don''t be angry with her."


    Bridget was already impatient. She pulled Jacob away and stopped at the door. Then she turned to


    look at Xavier. "Brother, and you, stay out of my business."


    Xavier didn''t seem to hear it. He put a ss of milk in front of Arya.


    He had already done what he should do and say.


    Now it was useless for Bridget to tell him this.


    Outside the door, Bridget pulled Jacob into the car. Jacob quietly started the car and drove away.


    Bridget didn''t seem to have calmed down yet, and her chest heaved rapidly.


    Originally, she had no feelings for Jacob. They were not used to being with each other all of a sudden.


    Their matchmaking made her feel even more awkward.


    Jacob nced at her. "So angry?"


    Bridget leaned against the window and looked out of the window. She said in a low voice, "I just feel


    embarrassed."


    "What''s there to be embarrassed?" Jacob looked at her and felt that she was thinking too much.


    "How can I not know my mother well?" She was helpless. "She always felt that I was married once..."


    "What''s wrong with being married? What era is it now? Those who haven''t been married aren''t


    necessarily pure." Jacob didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Even if he married someone who


    had not been married, could he be sure that the woman was pure?


    "Jacob, have you ever liked someone?" Bridget held her chin and looked at him.


    Jacob was stunned for a few seconds. It seemed that when Bridget said the word "like," he thought of


    something very long ago.


    When he was in college, he liked a girl who was in the same ss as him. To be exact, he had a secret


    crush on her.


    But it was strangled in its infancy.


    Once, on the way to school, the girl and her friend walked in front of him.


    Her friend asked her, "I''ve noticed that you''ve been a little strangetely. You don''t usually stay in the


    dormitory and even stay out all night. Are you in love?"


    She didn''t answer.


    Jacob didn''t see her expression, but he could feel it as if she was acquiescing. The next second, her


    friend asked again, "Who is it? Is he from our ss?"


    She said, "No, he''s the second young master of Xingyue Real Estate."


    However, Jacob was just a poor guy from the countryside. How could he deserve that kind of love?


    What could Jacobpare with him?


    From then on, Jacob didn''t like the girl anymore.


    People who had never experienced it could not understand the sadness of a person who was alone in


    a foreign city without a powerful background. Even if he graduated from the same university as others,


    his interview result was inferior to others because he didn''t have connections.


    So after meeting Xavier, he seized the opportunity and proved himself.


    But he didn''t try to understand and love a woman anymore.


    On the one hand, he was indeed busy. On the other hand, he didn''t trust women very much.


    Bridget covered her lips and smiled. "Jacob, you actually haven''t been in love."


    Jacob looked at her. "Is that funny?"


    Bridget shook her head, but her face was full of ridicule. "You''re getting old, and you married me by


    mistake. Are you feeling that you suffered losses?"


    Even Bridget felt that Jacob suffered losses.


    "Are you better than me? You loved the man who hurt you so hard." Jacob didn''t mean to say it. After


    saying it, he realized that he might have said something wrong and shouldn''t have mentioned it.


    He thought Bridget would be angry, but she didn''t. The smile on her face disappeared, and she didn''t


    react much.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "It''s okay." Bridget waved her hand. Anyway, Jacob had known that, so she didn''t hide it. "Did I look like


    a lunatic at that time?"


    Jacob remained silent.


    Bridget smiled. "He was the first guy I ever liked."


    Suddenly, she changed the subject. "Jacob, do you believe in fate?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t think about it." He was busy every day. He didn''t have time to think about that.


    "I believe that not all childhood sweethearts will definitely be together; the one who you meet first will


    not definitely be married to you; not all the efforts will definitely be rewarded; not all the people you love


    will love you. You can''t resist your fate. Even if you work hard, you can''t change your fate."


    She seemed to have said this to herself, just like talking about Jasper and her.


    In the past, she really tried very hard to be with Jasper, but Jasper''s indifference hurt her deeply.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the car changed. Jacobforted her. "It''s over. I''ll send you back."


    Bridget nodded.


    As the car approached her ce, Jacob asked her, "Are you bored at home? If you''re bored, you


    should learn to draw or dance. Find something to kill time."


    Bridget graduated from a military school, and then followed Mr. Jones to the army. She didn''t learn


    what ordinary girls learned. She didn''t how to dance or draw, so Jacob said that.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Let me think." Bridget hadn''t thought about it.


    When the car stopped, Bridget got out of the car and asked him as she closed the door, "Will youe


    back for dinner tonight?"


    Jacob thought about what he was going to do today and said, "Yes."


    "Then I''ll prepare your portion," Bridget said calmly.


    Jacob looked at her. "If I don''te back, there won''t be my portion, right?"


    "If you don''te back, why should I prepare your portion? That''s a waste!" Bridget closed the door


    and turned to walk into the building.


    Seeing Bridget''s back disappear in the corridor, Jacob drove away and returned to thepany.


    When he arrived at thepany, Xavier''s car also drove in.


    He got out of the car and stood aside, waiting for a while.


    Xavier parked his car and walked over.


    Jacob followed Xavier when he passed by.


    As he walked towards the elevator, Xavier asked, "Where does J live now?"


    Jacob was stunned because Xavier''s question was too unexpected.


    Shouldn''t Xavier ask about thepany''s recent situation?


    Jacob didn''t react for a moment and thought for a while before answering, "158 Tongfu Road."


    Jacob was puzzled. Why did Xavier ask that?

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    But soon he knew the reason.


    After work, Xavier called him when he was about to go home.


    He needed to go to J''s ce.


    Jacob looked at Xavier in the rear-view mirror. "Is it because of the child?"


    Xavier leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, but didn''t fall asleep. He didn''t answer Jacob''s


    question.


    Obviously, Xavier didn''t want to talk about it, so Jacob shut up wisely.


    Not long after, when they arrived, Jacob stopped the car by the side of the road.


    It was a nice neighborhood with well-equipped facilities.


    This was the same ce that Jacob had arranged for J.


    Coincidentally, when they were about to enter, J walked out of the supermarket not far away. There


    was a man beside her. He was average-looking and older than J, but he looked quite honest. He


    should be a trustworthy husband.


    The man carried the bags for J. "I still don''t understand why you have to give your child to him.


    Obviously, you don''t want to give up at all. You often cry secretly at night."


    No one didn''t love his or her own child, nor did she.


    Telling Arya that it was her partner who minded her having a child was also a lie.


    "You don''t understand." J knew the rtionship between Arya and Jasper. If the child was raised


    by her, she would not treat the child badly.


    It was the best way for the child to stay in the Jones Family with Arya.


    In contrast, J was just an ordinary person who couldn''t offer him anything good.


    Moreover, Jasper''s parents were too old. J was afraid that they would not give the child to Arya


    when they found out. She didn''t even tell them that she was pregnant with Jasper''s child.


    After Jasper died, she had never been to the Clintons. They lost contact.


    "I don''t understand. Anyway, I don''t think it''s good to give your child to someone else. I also don''t know


    your thoughts." The man''s mind didn''t seem asplicated as J''s.


    "If the child is with me, what can I give him? Staying in the Jones Family is the best way." With Arya


    and Jasper''s rtionship, she could not treat the child badly. Even if she could notpare him to her


    own child, it would not be too different.


    Just like this, it was ten million times better than living with J.


    "Do you believe that she must be good to your child?"


    "Of course, or how can I give her my child. She''s a very kind woman." She knew clearly the difference


    between kindness and resentment. She was not soft on the people who hurt her. She would also firmly


    remember the people who were good to her.


    If she wasn''t sure, J wouldn''t have given Arya the child.


    The man was silent. After a while, they walked into the neighborhood.


    Jacob looked at Xavier secretly. He really didn''t expect J to be so thoughtful, but when he thought


    of her family, he was relieved.


    "Her family is not good. It''s understandable that she wants her child to live in a good ce." Jacob


    said.


    Xavier nced at him indifferently and said nothing. Xavier turned around and got into the car.


    Jacob touched his nose and got into the car. Xavier didn''t say a word the whole time.


    Jacob couldn''t see through his thoughts and didn''t dare to say anything. He drove quietly to the Old


    Residence.


    It was almost nine o''clock when Jacob arrived at his ce back from the Old Residence.


    When he got upstairs, he ordered takeout while opening the door and entering the house. As soon as


    the door opened, he heard the sound of TV ying in the room. He was stunned for a moment.


    Looking over, he saw Bridget sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    There were dishes on the table.


    He was used to being alone, forgetting that he was married now and that he had said he woulde


    back for dinner.


    He hung up the phone, changed his shoes, and walked in.


    Bridget turned off the TV and walked over. "Why do youe back sote?"


    "I have something to do." He took off his coat. "Have you eaten yet?"


    Bridget walked into the dining room and answered, "You said you wereing back for dinner. I was


    waiting for you."


    Jacob was a little sorry. "I forgot."


    Bridget was not angry either. "If you don''te back in the future, just call me. I won''t wait for you."


    Jacob walked into the restaurant and said yes.


    Bridget served the rice. "I''m not very good at cooking either. Make do with it."


    Bridget put the bowl in front of Jacob and sat down opposite him.


    When she went to pick up the food, she suddenly realized that the food was cold.


    "I''ll go heat it up." Bridget stood up.


    Jacob held her back. "There''s no need to heat up. The rice is hot anyway."


    Bridget sat back.


    The food made by Bridget was really not very delicious, but he could eat it.


    Bridget frowned and looked at Jacob with her chopsticks in her mouth. "Shall I go to the cooking


    ss?"


    Jacob looked up at her. "What? You want to be a chef?"


    "Of course not." Bridget scratched her hair. "Nanny May made meals at home. I haven''t done much.


    Sometimes I help her in the kitchen, wash dishes and so on."


    Bridget didn''t say anything, but Jacob knew the reasons.


    "What did you do at home today?" Jacob changed the subject.


    Bridget poked at the rice in the bowl with her chopsticks and thought for a while before saying, "I slept


    for a while, went to the supermarket, watched TV for a while, and then cooked and waited for you..."


    She paused and said, "You''re right. I should learn something."


    Otherwise, it would be too boring at home.


    After dinner, Jacob went to take a shower and Bridget cleaned up the dishes.


    When Jacob finished washing and putting on his clothes, Bridget had not finished cleaning.


    Jacob sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. It was TV series that Bridget had just watched. Jacob


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    looked into the kitchen and saw Bridget in the kitchen cleaning, he couldn''t help butugh.


    When Bridget came out, she saw Jacob smiling. She nced at the TV. It wasn''t showing aedy.


    Why was heughing?


    "TV show you watched is still on." Jacob sat on the other side and made room for Bridget.


    Bridget sat down on the sofa and muttered, "This is good."


    Jacob was wearing a home dress and leaned back on the sofa. He said faintly, "Don''t you women like


    to watch these stupid TV dramas?"


    Bridget red at him. "You''re the only one who is clever."


    Jacob gave her an apple.


    Bridget turned around without looking at him.


    "Are you angry?" Jacob tilted his head to look at her.


    Bridget didn''t say anything.


    "I''m stupid." Jacob handed the apple to her.


    "I ate two in the afternoon. I don''t want to eat apples anymore." She ate an apple while watching TV,


    not even having lunch.


    Jacob, "..."


    "If you don''t want to eat, you should have said it earlier. I thought you were angry." Jacob withdrew his


    hand and took a bite of the apple.


    Bridget took off her slippers and nestled on the sofa, watching TV seriously.


    Next to her, Jacob nibbled on the apple and watched stupid TV dramas with her.


    The male protagonist affectionately called the female protagonist''s name.


    The female protagonist seemed to leave the male protagonist for some reason. Ignoring his call, she


    walked towards the airport. The male protagonist chased after her, pulled her over, and kissed her.


    The two of them hugged each other at the crowded airport and kissed passionately.


    Bridget scratched her head. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    Jacob''s chewing on the apple slowed down.


    It was really strange for the woman and man without love to watch a kissing scene.


    Bridget felt ufortable and bent over to grab the remote control on the table, trying to change the


    channel. As a result, she slipped on her bare feet and fell down on Jacob''s side.


    Jacob had no time to dodge and watched Bridget fall on him.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Bridget''s head hit Jacob''s chin. It hurt so much that Jacob frowned in pain. He said, "Are you okay?"


    Bridget covered her forehead, looked up at him, and asked, "Why didn''t you dodge me?"


    "Can I make it in time if you fall on me so suddenly?" He said angrily. Besides, his chin also hurt.


    Bridget blinked and leaned forward to stare at his face, saying, "Do you think I did it on purpose?"


    Jacob said calmly, "I didn''t say that."


    "So what did you mean?" Bridgetughed helplessly.


    Jacob took another bite of the apple and chewed it. After a long time, he said, "If you want to kiss me,


    just say it. I''m not that stingy."


    "Jacob!" Bridget stood barefoot on the ground, looking down at him and roaring in a low voice, "I


    slipped and didn''t want to kiss you!"


    Jacob sat down and continued to watch TV, saying, "OK, why are you angry?"


    Bridget was pissed off and said, "I don''t like you!"


    Then she walked towards the room.


    Jacob looked back at her and saw how angry she was with the corners of his mouth turned up.


    Bridgety on the bed in a zigzag shape, upying the whole bed by herself. She stared at the ceiling


    and recalled the scene just now. Though it looked like she did it on purpose, in fact, she really didn''t


    mean it. She really slipped.


    What would Jacob think of her?


    "Ah!"


    Bridget covered her head and was extremely agitated.


    She was so angry that her feet kept kicking on the bed.


    She swore that she would never watch TV with Jacob in the future. Never!


    Knock, knock.


    Bridget lifted the quilt and stared in the direction of the bedroom door, calling, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me. How can I sleep if you don''t give me a quilt?" Jacob stood at the door of the bedroom and


    said.


    Bridget got up and picked up the quilt for him from the cab. She walked to the door and handed it to


    him. Jacob nced at the room and saw the bed was messy. Bridget turned around at the bed she had


    just slept in. She looked embarrassed but soon pretended to be calm. "What are you looking at? Have


    you ever seen someone who doesn''t sleep well?"


    Jacob said with a smile, "I thought you were grabbing the quilt in the room alone."


    Then he carried the quilt and left.


    Bridget was speechless.


    It took Bridget a long time to understand what he meant.


    Who was he talking about?


    Who grabbed the quilt?


    Bridget gritted her teeth and mmed the door shut.


    Jacob stopped in his tracks and smiled slightly. But when he saw the sofa, he frowned again. It was


    time to change to a bigger apartment. At least he had to sleep in a bedroom.


    In the past, he lived alone. This apartment was big enough as it was a waste of time to clean it up. Now


    that Bridget also lived here, there were not enough rooms.


    Bridget was so angry that she didn''t fall asleep for a long time. When she woke up in the morning, it


    was already eight o''clock.


    She quietly walked out. There was no one in the living room. The quilt was just thrown on the sofa. She


    looked around and saw his loungewear, thinking that he should have left.


    Bridget was about to go back to her room when she saw breakfast on the table. Bridget walked over


    and saw a note on the table. It wrote, "Thank you for dinnerst night. In return, I ordered breakfast for


    you."


    Jacob didn''t know how to cook, nor did he have time to cook.


    Bridget looked at the note and smiled. She sat in the chair and opened the box. It was still hot.


    After breakfast, she packed up the food box and cleaned the house. Thinking of what she heard on a


    variety show, she took her bag and went out.


    Where Jacob lived was very convenient. It was easy to get into the car. She stood by the roadside not


    long after stopping a taxi. After getting into the taxi, she began to look for a ce to learn dancing on


    her phone.


    Why did she choose to dance?


    That sentence was from a female guest on a variety show. She said that there were three ways a


    woman could improve her charm and self-cultivation, reading, drawing, and dancing.


    Reading and drawing were for internal cultivation. Dancing was for physique and temperament


    cultivation.


    In the past, she didn''t like to read, nor did she have much interest in drawing. Maybe she used to train


    and exercise in the army, so she chose to dance, which she thought she could learn well.


    After finding a dance school with good ratings and reputation, she told the driver the address.


    Soon she arrived there. Bridget paid and got out of the car. A receptionist came to receive her.


    "Do you or does your child want to learn dancing?"


    Bridget nced at the receptionist and said, "I don''t have children."


    The waiter was not embarrassed and continued exining, "Because we have a lot of parents here to


    consult for their children. I thought you are also a parent. I''m so sorry."


    Bridget waved her hand and said, "It''s okay. I just want to know what kind of dance you teach here."


    She really didn''t know anything about this.


    The receptionist called the dance instructor here to introduce her. She said, "We have folk dance, jazz,


    Latin, and ballet."


    The dance instructor seized Bridget up and said, "Both jazz and Latin are more suitable for you."


    Ballet dancers should receive training from childhood. Folk dancers should also practice basic skills


    from childhood. Only jazz and Latin could be learned at any age.


    Bridget asked, "Could it improve my temperament?"


    "What about Latin? Ballet can also make people more elegant. But your age isn''t suitable for it."


    Bridget nodded and asked, "Can I see your dance studio?"


    "OK." The dance instructor took her upstairs. It was a big ce with many rooms. Each ssroom was


    independent and soundproof. The instructor took her to a Latin training ss for adults.


    Some of the students inside were wearing tight dance costumes, showing their good figures. Bridget


    looked inside and asked, "Where do these peoplee from?"


    "Some are little girls, and some are married. This dance can greatly improve your temperament."


    Bridget immediately decided to learn Latin.


    She paid the tuition fee that day.


    She thought that this kind of physical training should not be difficult. But she was wrong. Every


    movement and every gesture should be made ording to the instructor''s strict requirements.


    It waspletely different from what she thought.


    After a day of practice, she only learned a few basic movements and didn''t do them well.


    The instructor asked her to go home and practice more.


    Bridget entered in high spirits and came out dejectedly. Standing on the side of the road, she took a


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    taxi and said Jacob''s address. When they were near his home, she changed her mind and asked the


    driver to go to the Jones Family''s Old Residence. "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    She suddenly remembered that she had to cook at home. But she was too tired to cook today.


    The driver nced at Bridget in the rear-view mirror and said with a smile, "You''re wee. I should


    be the one thanking you for taking care of my business."


    The taximeter was calcted ording to the distance. If he drove more, he would earn more money.


    Bridget held her head. They soon arrived at the Old Residence. Bridget paid the driver and got out of


    the car.


    When she entered the room, Nanny May happened to be cooking.


    She shouted at Nanny May, "Make more. I''ll eat at home."


    "Are you alone? Is Jacobing too?" Nanny May''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Bridget paused. How could she forget him?


    So she called Jacob and asked if he woulde back for dinner.


    "Yes."


    "I''m at the Old Residence. Come over after work." After that, Bridget hung up the phone and spread out


    on the sofa.


    Daisy hugged Ramona and pretended not to see Bridgeting. She was still unhappy about what


    happened this morning.


    Bridget got up and held her hand to coax her, "Jacob made me angry. I couldn''t control my temper for a


    moment. You will forgive me, right?"


    "Go away." Daisy took off her hand. But she wasn''t really angry with her. "You decide your own


    business. You''re an adult, not a child."


    Bridget didn''t see Arya and asked, "Where''s my sister-inw? She went to thepany too?"


    "She is in the backyard."


    "I''ll go and take a look." Bridget walked towards the backyard and happened to see Nanny Joy carrying


    Max into the house. Bridget nced at the child who was asleep. She turned away so that Nanny Joy


    coulde in.


    Arya was sitting on the stone bench in a daze.


    She found that Xavier didn''t seem to like Max very much. She didn''t know if it was because he was


    Jasper''s child. But she had promised J that she would take good care of the child. At this moment,


    she was very upset.


    "Sister-inw." Bridget walked over.


    Arya returned to her senses and smiled. "Here you are."


    Bridget also sat on the stone bench and talked about dance learning. "I thought it would be easy to


    learn, but it didn''t end up like that."


    Arya looked at her and asked, "What did you learn?"


    Bridget stood up and posed for her.


    Arya looked at her posture and couldn''t help bute up to guide her. She patted her knee with her


    hand and said, "You should bend your knees and put your fingers here."


    Bridget changed her movements ording to Arya''s instructions and eximed, "My dance instructor


    also said that I have these problems. How do you know, Arya?"


    Arya sat back on the bench and smiled without saying a word.


    "Sister-inw, can you dance?" She was not sure, because she had never seen Arya dance before, but


    she seemed to know those movements.


    The smile on Arya''s face gradually disappeared. She could dance. She had learned it since she was


    very young. She didn''t go to the dance academy to learn it but was taught by Danielle. Arya had never


    danced since Danielle died.


    Bridget held Arya''s arms and said, "Show it to me. I saw that instructor could dance very well today."


    Arya declined politely, "It''s been a long time since I danced."


    "Sister-inw, why don''t you show me? There''s no one else, okay?" Bridget held Arya''s shoulder and


    shook her to act coquettishly.


    Arya was helpless. She could only show her one dance.


    She stood on the floor of the blue-stone brick. First of all, she stood still. Then, she moved. Her


    footsteps were light as she danced. Latin was a sexy and charming type of dance. Her waist was


    slender so that her body looked soft and her delicate eyes were attractive. They were sometimes


    gentle and sometimes charming. Her movements changed with her expression.


    There was no music or rhythm. But her movements were like rhythm. Every move she made was full of


    rhythm, passion, and deep feelings.


    Her waist was so slender that every time she twisted her crotch, Bridget would stare at Arya. Bridget''s


    heart pounded as she watched her. Arya was really seductive and feminine.


    Outside the door, Jacob and Xavier came back together.


    Daisy took care of Ramona in the living room. When she saw theming back, she said, "Jacob,


    here you are."


    Jacob nodded politely and asked, "Where''s Bridget?"


    "In the backyard."


    "I''ll go and see her." Jacob walked towards the backyard.


    Xavier came to see Ramona. She had just finished eating the milk and fell asleep. Her long eyshes


    were evenly scattered on her eyelids, curling up. She looked exactly like a porcin doll, so beautiful.


    Xavier leaned over and kissed her soft face as he unbuttoned his coat and asked, "Where''s her


    mother?"


    "She might also be in the backyard," Daisy said.


    Xavier straightened up and saw Jacob standing in a daze at the door of the backyard.


    What did Bridget do? Why was he stunned?


    Xavier was curious and took off his coat as he walked over.

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Over Jacob''s shoulder, he saw a woman dancing in the yard.


    Well, Xavier had never seen that either.


    He didn''t even know she could dance.


    Although she took the initiative to be together for the first time, in fact, she had always been the passive


    side. Xavier never thought that she would dance such a passionate dance.


    His heart was pounding and was about to burst out of his chest.


    After Arya finished dancing, Bridget held her hand and said, "Sister-inw, teach me. If I knew you


    could, I wouldn''t have paid any money to study in the dance room. Besides, I had wasted money. I


    wouldn''t have danced as well as you."


    Arya looked her up and down and asked, "Why do you suddenly want to learn dancing?"


    "It''s so boring at home."


    "But there are a lot of other options, aren''t there? Why..." said Arya.


    "Oh, how can there be so many reasons?" Bridget interrupted Arya randomly and said. She just wanted


    to be more like a woman.


    In the army, she was like a tomboy. How could she be as feminine as Arya? Did she seem to be


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    making a mistake?


    What did it mean when a woman wanted to change from herself?


    Arya smiled but did not say a word.


    Just now when he saw Arya dancing, it was not quite good for Jacob to go out. He turned around and


    wanted to enter the house. He saw Xavier standing behind him.


    He was stunned, then guilty, and quickly exined, "I didn''t mean to look. I''m here for Bridget..."


    Xavier didn''t listen to him. He put his coat on his arm and turned to walk towards the room.


    Suddenly, he stopped and turned around.


    Jacob froze. Was he going to end it now?


    However, he did not. His eyes were wide open, and his appearance was less inhumane. His eyes were


    raised, and his ck eyes were even a little smug and boastful. His mood was quite great, and the


    corners of his lips were curved. He said, "Your Bridget cannot."


    But his Arya could.


    ......


    Jacob was speechless for a long time. Was he showing off?


    Definitely!


    In front of him, who was his subordinate and his brother-inw, was he proud that his wife could


    dance?


    Crazy? His reserve was missing?


    "Jacob." Bridget saw him standing at the door and ran over. "When did youe here?"


    Jacob''s lips twitched slightly, still depressed by Xavier''s words just now.


    He looked at Bridget with a serious expression ever. "Bridget, you must study hard."


    When Bridget learned, he could also say proudly "so could my Bridget".


    Bridget looked confused. "Jacob, what are you talking about?"


    "Aren''t you learning to dance? Study hard."


    "How do you know I''m learning to dance?" said Bridget and she blinked.


    Jacob coughed lightly, turned his eyes and said, "Anyway, I just know that you must study hard."


    Jacob said again the word "study hard", and he emphasized it. It was obvious that he really wanted


    Bridget to learn it.


    I didn''t want to lose too badly.


    Bridget couldn''t figure it out at all but nodded without a doubt.


    After dinner, Bridget and Jacob went back.


    From that day on when Arya mentioned Max, Xavier didn''t talk to her much these two days. Arya didn''t


    want to have a cold war with him, or just be in a sulk. Instead, she wanted to have a nice talk with him.


    After helping Nanny Joy coax Max and Ramona to sleep, she went back to her room.


    Xavier was about to take a shower when Arya stopped him.


    "I have something to tell you," said Arya.


    "Wait, I''ll take a shower first." He said without a stop.


    But Arya didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "I want to talk to you now."


    Xavier closed the cab and walked over, standing a few steps away from her.


    Arya pursed her lips. "Do you care so much about Jasper''s child?"


    Xavier looked at her quietly. She was still dancing in his mind today.


    It was really hard for him to stand in front of her with such a calm look.


    Arya felt a little helpless. She sat by the bed and thought for a long time. She said, "I''ve promised


    J. I can''t go back on my word. If you still don''t want to..."


    "What will you do?" said Xavier while he walked over, step by step.


    He thought he was very calm, but he said, "Divorce me? Or take the child out to live? I just have to


    ept it anyway?"


    "That''s not what I meant..." said Arya as she lowered her head. She didn''t want to make a scene with


    Xavier because of this.


    She really wanted to get along well with him.


    Xavier lifted her chin and forced her to look up at him. There was a thinyer of moisture that covered


    her eyes out of thin air. Her voice was very low and a little hoarse. She said, "Can you stop messing


    with me?"


    A slight heat rushed towards her. It was Xavier''s breath. He stared into her eyes and tried his best to


    endure. He said, "You''re messing with me. Shall we stop?"


    "You agreed?"


    Xavier really had no temper at all. "If you take him with you, I won''t object. But at least you have to let


    the Clintons know."


    Arya was stunned and looked at Xavier in confusion. How could the Clintons not know?


    This was Jasper''s child.


    Xavier touched her hair with love and helplessness. Why was she so stupid?


    He exined, "If the Clintons know that, will they give you the child?"


    Arya frowned and asked, "Why didn''t J tell the Clintons and send the child over?"


    At this moment, Xavier didn''t want to talk to her about this and came over slightly.


    "You know..."


    Just as she was about to ask the reason, Xavier pressed his thumb against her mouth.


    "How much did you hide from me, huh?" said Xavier.


    Arya''s mind was nk, unable to understand what he meant by that.


    "You were born to be a goblin. You came here to confuse me."

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    "Do you know why J gave me the child instead of giving the Clintons?"


    Xavier rolled over, his arms around her back, and his palm against her arm. He knew that J wanted


    her child to grow up in a good environment.


    However, she took advantage of Arya''s kindness and the friendship between Arya and Jasper.


    This made Xavier very unhappy.


    He didn''t hide it from Arya and told her what he heard, "Whatever you want to do, I''ll support you."


    Arya did not expect J to give her the child just for the child''s future.


    If it was her, she wouldn''t be willing to give her own child to someone else.


    Arya leaned against his chest, "I understand why J kept it from the Clintons. If the two old people


    knew, they wouldn''t want to give me the child. They''re old and don''t have the energy to take care of the


    child... In fact, even if she didn''t give me the child, I will never refuse if she needs my help in the future.


    Now I''m very passive."


    "Have you ever thought that this child might be the spiritual sustenance of the two old people of the


    Clintons?" Xavier lowered his eyes and looked at Arya. "I can give that child whatever he wants. I will


    support you if you want to keep him by your side, but I don''t want you to decide his life. It''s not good for


    anyone if there''s any misunderstanding when he grows up in the future."


    Arya was ambivalent, "I''ll go see her tomorrow. We''ll make things clear in person. If she still thinks that


    it''s the best choice to let me raise the child, then I''ll raise him. But we have to let the two old people in


    the Clintons know and let them hold out hope."


    Xavier lowered his head and kissed her forehead. It was best to tell everything clearly now. If the child


    grew up and heard any rumors, he would haveints in his heart.


    When she thought it over, she was so tired that she closed her eyes.


    Xavier kissed her from the corner of her eyes and brows. Arya pushed him. "I''m sleepy."


    "OK." Xavier rubbed her lips and didn''t mean to leave at all. "Arya, why don''t you call me husband?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arya turned around, but Xavier pulled her over again, not allowing her to hide.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to call him husband, but that she couldn''t.


    "But I want to hear you call me darling." Xavier pecked her lips hard, and Arya blinked, "If I call, will you


    let me sleep?"


    All of a sudden, Xavier looked up at her and agreed seriously.


    Arya paused for a while and tried to make a sound, "Xavier, I''m tired."


    In the end, she still didn''t say that word.


    Xavier was a little disappointed. He buried his head in her chest and said in a muffled voice, "Okay, I''ll


    spare you this time."


    Arya hugged him and pressed her face against his hair, not understanding why he was so persistent to


    that word.


    After thinking for a long time, she still didn''t understand, and then she fell asleep gradually.


    The early morning sun shone through the faint clouds and nted through the treetops, seeping


    through the windows, making the originally dark room a little brighter.


    The person in his arms moved. Xavier opened his eyes and looked down. He saw the woman in his


    arms like a kitten, nestled in his arms and sleeping peacefully. At this moment, she looked especially


    like Ramona with her eyes closed, especially her long and curled eyshes.


    He kissed her eyes.


    It seemed to be itchy, and it seemed that she had been disturbed, so she frowned and moaned


    unhappily. It was like a dream but like reality, and someone was looking at her.


    She slowly opened her eyes and met a pair of deep and gentle eyes that were staring at her...

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    At noon, the sun was a little warm and slightly dazzling. Arya sat in a caf¨¦ by the window.


    She stirred the coffee with a spoon absent-mindedly.


    She seemed to be waiting for someone.


    But she didn''t wait too long.


    J walked in. But seeing Arya, she paused for a few seconds and then strode over. Before sitting


    down, she asked nervously, "What happened to my child?"


    Arya looked at J''s nervous expression and panicked for a moment. J probably cared about the


    child very much.


    "He''s fine."


    Hearing this, J breathed a sigh of relief, sitting down.


    But thinking of Arya wanting to see her, J became worried again. "Why do you want to see me?"


    J asked.


    Arya did not answer immediately but asked the waiter to serve J a cup of coffee. J hurried over


    and was indeed thirsty. She picked up the coffee and took a swig of it.


    Arya said slowly, "We have picked a name for the child. Max."


    "You give him a good name." J clenched her fists tightly under the table.


    She was not as calm as she pretended.


    She was a little bitter.


    "It''s not me. Bridget did." Arya said coolly.


    J was shocked.


    The reason why she asked Arya to raise the child before naming him was that she wanted Arya to give


    him a name. It was better for their mother-child bonding.


    "Don''t you like him?" J blurted out with disapproval.


    Caring was sometimes not an advantage. She was worried that Arya didn''t love the child, or that Arya


    didn''t raise the child as J expected, so J almost lost control.


    Arya looked at her but did not speak, waiting for her to calm down. Arya lowered her eyes and slowly


    stirred the coffee.


    J realized that she was too agitated and gradually calmed down. "Do you want to tell me


    anything?"


    With great deliberation, she said, "I understand you, but I can''t agree. You can''t impose your views on


    others. As the child''s grandparents, they have the right to know..."


    Before Arya could finish, J stood up with agitation. "What do you mean? You don''t want..."


    "Can you hear me out?" Arya said discontentedly.


    J couldn''t calm down. "How do you know?"


    "You don''t have to know that. You still have a chance to change your mind. I don''t want you to have


    regrets about the child, and I don''t want the child to resent anyone when he grows up. I know you want


    him to have a better living environment, but you''ve overlooked that I might not love him as much as


    you, a biological mother."


    J pursed her lips and remained silent, her face slightly pale. She knew that Arya was somewhat


    reasonable.


    "A caring environment could make him a better man than material wealth." Arya put her hands on the


    table. "If you still think it''s good for him to grow up under my care, I can still help you. But you must


    allow Jasper''s parents to know about his existence ande to visit him."


    J lowered her head and did not speak.


    Arya was not in a hurry and waited patiently for her answer.


    "I grew up in a family that values men over women. I have suffered more than others. I thought that


    when I grew up, I would be able to take care of myself and break off all rtions with my family.


    However, I am still unable to get rid of them. My parents spoil my younger brother, so even though he


    has grown up, he is like a chair warmer and is addicted to gambling. My parents never care about me,


    just always asking me for money. I am very afraid of living a poor life. When I was in school, I envied


    other students who ate a hamburger, but I never dared to buy it. It wasn''t because I didn''t have money


    to buy it. I had part-time jobs. At least, I could afford one. But I am afraid that I will run out of money. I


    am afraid of that poor life."


    J propped up her face with one hand and continued in a choked voice. "I''m afraid he''ll have a


    rough time if he''s with me. I can''t provide him with a good living standard."


    "After giving him to you, I often miss him. I can''t sleep. I lost sleep every night."


    Arya handed her a tissue.


    "Sorry." J lowered her head, wiping her face. After a moment, she had calmed down and looked at


    Arya. "You''re right. A caring environment is more important for him."


    In the end, J decided to raise Max herself, and live with Jasper''s parents, giving her child love and


    warmth.


    Although the child didn''t have a father, he could grow up in a caring environment.


    On the same day, J followed Arya back and picked up Max. When J saw that Max''s


    expenditure on food, clothing and other necessities were the same as Ramona''s. J was very


    grateful to Arya.


    Arya asked J toe to her if she met any difficulties.


    J agreed.


    As soon as J left, Bridget came.


    She wanted Arya to go shopping with her.


    Arya looked at her. "Don''t you need to go to the dance room?"


    Bridget''s mouth twitched. What did Jacob tell herst night?


    He wanted to hire her as a private dancing teacher. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him.


    "I don''t want to go there today. Go shopping with me." Bridget held Arya''s arm. "You don''t have to go to


    thepany. Mom and Nanny Joy will take care of Ramona. You are free."


    Arya was dragged to the mall by Bridget.


    In the past, Bridget favored unisex clothes. Arya had never seen her wear a dress. However, this time


    Bridget was obsessed with dresses that could make her look very feminine.


    Arya followed her.


    Arya seemed to know why Bridget had such a big change but didn''t point it out.


    Bridget bought a lot, not only for herself but also for Ryan and Ramona.


    Bridget asked, "Arya, don''t you buy some?" Arya shook her head, "I have enough of them. Choose


    yours. Don''t mind me."


    "What about for my brother?" Bridget dragged her to the men''s clothing store. Bridget was a little


    embarrassed that Arya bought nothing but acted like a shopaholic.


    The driver followed them. When they left the mall, the driver carried more than a dozen bags. With the


    bags carried by Arya, there were about 20.


    When Arya was about to get in, somebody called her. Arya paused and turned around, seeing that


    Harriet was not far away. She was dressed in in clothes, had short hair, and didn''t wear makeup.


    She seemed to be totally different from the slyly and willful girl she used to be.


    "Can I have a word with you?" Harriet looked at Arya with her hands down.


    Arya closed the door and asked the driver and Bridget to go back.


    They didn''t find a ce to sit, just walking aimlessly along the roadside. After a long time, Harriet said,


    "Thank you."


    Her tone was very calm.


    Officer YANG helped reverse her verdict, helping her prove that she didn''t murder Jasper.


    She was being taken advantage of.


    Arya said nothing. She didn''t ept or refuse it.


    Silence didn''t mean forgiveness. Arya just didn''t want to dwell on the past.


    "Dad is old. I will take good care of him in the future." Harriet looked down, "I have found a job. The


    sry is not high but enough."


    Arya didn''t say anything and wore an indifferent look.


    Arya didn''t even know why she agreed to talk to Harriet.


    Maybe she had let go of the past as early as she asked Officer YANG to help Harriet.


    Arya let go of their grudges.


    The breeze blew gently. It was already cold in November.


    Arya gathered her coat around her and walked back.


    Harriet stood behind her, looked at her disappearing from her view, shouting, "I''m sorry for hurting you."


    Arya did not pause at all as if she had not heard Harriet, but Arya seemed to be relieved.


    She walked along the roadside for a long time, and it was getting dark. She didn''t hail a taxi but walked


    back.


    Along the way, she thought a lot and let go of a lot.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, smiling.


    She had gained what she did not dare to hope for in the past: husband, children, and a family.


    After she went back to the Old Residence, Xavier hadn''te back yet. He hadn''te back for


    dinner either.


    After dinner, Arya helped Nanny May clean up the dishes. Daisy took care of Ramona in the living


    room. Ryan sat in Mr. Jones''s arms, watching TV.


    Arya looked over. This scene was so harmonious and warm.


    After cleaning up, Arya sat in the living room for a while. After Ramona fell asleep, she went back to her


    room.


    Arya hung the clothes that Bridget bought for Xavier in the closet, then took a set of clean clothes to the


    bathroom and took a shower.


    She was wearing a bathrobe and her hair was wet. Rubbing her hair, she walked out of the bathroom


    and saw Xavier. He was sitting on the sofa, reading documents. When he saw hering out, he shut


    the folder and put it aside. He approached her. Arya walked over. Xavier took the towel in her hand and


    helped rub her hair gently.


    Leaning against his chest, Arya told him about her meeting with J.


    "Perhaps she has also realized that Max can grow up better with her and Jasper''s parents''pany."


    Xavier didn''t give her any reaction but rubbed her hair earnestly.


    Suddenly, Arya turned to look at Xavier. "Have you noticed that Bridget has changed recently?"


    "Hmm?" He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the woman who was close to him.


    "I think she has feelings for Jacob, but she hasn''t realized it."


    "Arya."


    Suddenly, Xavier interrupted her, gently caressing her forehead and pinning the hair that was covering


    her face behind her ears. "I want to make up for the time we hadn''t been together."


    Arya wriggled free from his arms and refused, "Ramona is still young. I won''t go anywhere else."


    Xavier didn''t know what to say.


    She had missed Ryan''s childhood, she must not miss Ramona''s now. She must watch Ramona grow


    up from a baby to a slim and gracefuldy.


    Xavier held her hand. "Arya."


    Afraid that he would continue, Arya pushed him to the bathroom. "You should take a shower."


    All of a sudden, Xavier turned around, and his dark eyes sparkled. Being stared at by his alluring bright


    eyes, Arya felt her neck and cheeks were hot. He was like a seductive demon. He said in a drawling


    voice, "Wait for me?"


    Arya blushed, forcing herself to nod.


    After Xavier went to the bathroom, Arya changed her clothes.


    Wait for him?


    Heh.


    Arya thought it was better to leave now.


    She was so exhaustedst night.


    Recalling his expression, Arya couldn''t help but tremble. She secretly opened the door and went to


    Bridget''s room upstairs, nning to sleep there tonight.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Bridget lying on the bed.


    Arya was shocked for a moment before she came back to her senses. "Bridget, why are you here?"


    Bridgety on the bed and looked up at Arya. "Jacob is a psycho! He has hired me as a dancing


    teacher and asked me to practice hard. It''s impossible."


    "So..."


    "So I ran back."


    Arya was at a loss for words.


    "Arya, why are you here?" Bridget blinked and asked in confusion.


    Arya still didn''t know what to say.


    Could she say that she escaped from Xavier?


    "Have you quarreled with my brother?" Bridget suddenly sat up. Arya thought Bridget was going to


    persuade her to go back, but Bridget pulled her in and closed the door. "How dare he? Forget about


    him. Sleep in my room tonight."


    Arya nodded. Fortunately, she could stay here.


    However, as soon as shey down, the door was knocked on. Xavier stood at the door with a gloomy


    face.


    She had promised to wait for him.


    How could she escape?


    "We''re already asleep," Bridget called out.


    Xavier was out of words.


    "Arya,e out," Xavier said in a low voice.


    Arya felt that she was in trouble. She stared at the door and was deeply uneasy.


    Bridget seemed to sense Arya''s uneasiness and thought she was afraid of Xavier. She held Arya in her


    arms, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. If he dares to bully you, I''ll definitely help you beat him back."


    "Arya,e out." Arya felt more pressure. She felt that Xavier was suppressing his anger.


    Arya had seen Xavier lose his temper, so she was a little frightened.


    She might be able to ay his anger if she went out now, but Bridget hugged her tightly.


    The corners of Xavier''s eyes twitched.


    "What are you doing here? It''s sote." Daisy came out to drink water and saw Xavier standing at


    Bridget''s door. Seeing that he didn''t move, she continued, "Are you going to stand here all night?"


    But sensing that the atmosphere was strange, she asked, "Have you quarreled with Arya?


    Before Xavier could speak, Daisy continued, "Xavier, if you dare to hurt her, I will kill you."


    Xavier was totally furious.


    Could he say that Arya was bullying him?


    She had promised to wait for him, but he was left alone in the room.


    Bridget covered her mouth in the room and almost failed to hold herughter back.


    She wanted to open the door to see Xavier being disciplined.


    At night, Xavier was alone in the queen-size bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Suddenly, he sat up.


    What the hell?


    How could everyone be on Arya''s side and against him?


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. He couldn''t allow this to continue, and he


    had to teach her a lesson. Xavier thought.


    Thus, in the middle of the night, Xavier crawled out of bed, rummaging for the key to Bridget''s room.


    Fortunately, he found it.


    He went upstairs and opened the door with the key he found. It was quiet. Only shallow breathing could


    be heard. Xavier walked gently to the bed and reached out to carry Arya up. Arya was a light sleeper


    and was woken up. She opened her eyes, seeing that Xavier''s face was close to hers. "You..."


    "Hush."


    Arya didn''t dare to make a sound, afraid that they would wake Bridget up.


    Xavier closed the door, carrying Arya downstairs.


    Arya was a little nervous. "Xavier..."


    "Em?"


    Xavier carried her into their room and shoved the door.


    Before Arya could exin, she heard arge sound. Xavier swept the staff on the low table off and put


    her on the table.


    Arya was so regretful.


    "Xavier... I am wrong."


    "And what is that?"


    "I shouldn''t have left you alone after I promised you."


    "Well, it''s toote."


    Arya didn''t dare to say a word.


    In December, the weather was getting colder and colder. Near the end of the year, it snowed heavily.


    Feather-size snowkes fluttered and slowly fell.


    Arya was walking in a park near the house in a down jacket. When Xavier came back, he noticed her


    walking in the snow. He stopped the car and walked over.


    Walking, he heard the snow creaking.


    He quickly walked to her side and reached out to hold her hand. They strolled shoulder to shoulder, like


    beautiful scenery in the hazy white world.


    It was still snowing, and their heads were covered in white. They were like an old couple.


    Arya looked at Xavier''s ''gray hair'' and giggled. "Xavier, you look like a gray-haired elder."


    Xavier turned to look at her. His eyes, which were filled with endless tenderness, were now tinged with


    a smile. "If I were an elder, then you would be an old woman."


    "Xavier!"


    Arya chased after him in the snow, trying to fight back.


    With snow covering their heads, they were like an old couple whose lovested forever.


    "It''s time to go home. Ryan and Ramona are waiting for us."


    Xavier held her hand in his palm and strolled back. Their shadows were dragged long and slim by


    streetlights.


    "I hope I can hold your hand and be with you till the end of our days."


    Monologue.


    I had heard that the way to true love was hard. It was like the distance between the sky and the earth;


    like the process of farewell and reunion.


    The journey we took hardly had twists and turns.


    It was not thrilling and heart-stopping.


    Timepsed, but all I wanted was always to be with you.


    Lying at home. Enjoying life.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Now, I found you. My dream came true. You were the perfect ending to my story.


    Someone might as me what love was.


    It must be that Iid beside you regardless of the turmoil outside.


    You apanied me, journeying for a lifetime. Though we aged, our love was always fresh.


    I would always be with you just like we didn''t believe the sky and the earth would always be there.


    The more times I held you in my arms, the more I loved you.


    In the most soul-stirring times, we could write our own story.


    The end of the story.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Daisy was woken up by the phone before dawn.


    "Mom, it''s me."


    Daisy was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled, because Jacob had never called her mom


    since he married Bridget, and this was the first time.


    She had just woken up, but she was energetic. She said kindly, "Why did you call me at such an early


    time?"


    "Bridget wanted to learn dancing, so I employed her as a private tutor because I was worried that she


    would be too tired to go to the public dance room ... I don''t know why, but she was angry with me and


    didn''te back all night..."


    It seemed that Jacob was very nice to Bridget, which made Daisy feel that it was Bridget who made


    trouble on purpose.


    She didn''te back all night?


    Then where did she go?


    Daisy did not allow her to separate from her husband not long after they got married.


    "Where did she go?" Daisy asked.


    "She didn''t go back to the Old Residence?" Jacob, who was gloating about his love for her, was


    surprised.


    Then where could she go?


    Daisy got up and went to Bridget''s room. At this moment, Bridget was sleeping soundly, holding the


    quilt in her arms and not noticing anyoneing in, who was looking at her with aint sight.


    Jacob said, "Mom, I have to hang up now. I''ll go and find her."


    Jacob did worry about her. Bridget followed Mr. Jones to the army in her early years, and she had no


    friend in W City. Then where could she go if she wasn''t at the Old Residence?


    He was about to hang up and go out to find her.


    "You don''t have to." Daisy held the phone. "She''s sleeping here. Don''t worry. I''ll send her back."


    He stopped and sighed with relief, "Thank you, mom. I won''t make her angry again." He said with a


    smile.


    His apology made Daisy''s guilt deeper. "It''s Bridget''s fault, not yours. You wait at home, and I''ll let her


    go back."


    Hanging up the phone, Daisy stood in front of Bridget''s bed. When did shee back?


    "Bridget!" Daisy called.


    Bridget had a dream. She was in the African savannah and was chased by a ferocious lion. She ran as


    fast as she could in panic, but suddenly, the lion roared. She was so scared that she sat up from the


    bed with sweat on her head. Why was the unfriendly look in front of her so simr to the lion who was


    going to eat her?


    Had she awakened?


    She rubbed her eyes and saw who was that. Instinctively, she sat back and said, "Mom, why did you


    get up so early?"


    "When did youe back?" Daisy asked angrily.


    She blinked. "Last night, Jacob the psycho..."


    "You want to learn dancing, don''t you?" Daisy interrupted her.


    Bridget felt that her mother was strange, and she was somehow afraid of that.


    "Bridget, I''m asking you!"


    Bridget took a deep breath and suddenly remembered that Arya slept together with her herest night.


    She quickly turned around and tried to find someone for help. However, there was no one on the bed.


    She was in a daze. "Where''s my sister-inw?"


    "Answer my question!"


    Bridget paused for a second and nodded. "Yes."


    "Jacob was afraid that you would be tired in the dance room and hire a private teacher for you, but you


    were angry with him and ran back. Do you think it''s right? What will he think of you? You''re not a child


    anymore. How can you be so willful?"


    Jacob had told Daisy about the situation in advance and kept saying that it was all his fault. However,


    he was hinting that Bridget was the one who made trouble.


    With preconceived thinking, Daisy felt that Bridget was the wrongdoer.


    She had been married once, but why didn''t she know to cherish such a good person as Jacob?


    "He''s crazy. He made me..."


    "Come on, get up quickly and go back after breakfast."


    Bridget said nothing.


    What happened?


    What made her so angry?


    She got up and chased after Daisy without putting on her shoes. "Did Jacob call you toin..."


    Daisy stopped and looked at her daughter, trying to exin. "Jacob didn''tin. He just said it was


    his fault."


    She sighed. "Bridget, you can''t be that willful. This is your second marriage, but it''s Jacob''s first time..."


    Second marriage?


    Should she die for her Second marriage?


    Bridget was also angry. "Jacob may not be a virgin although he hasn''t married before. Why do you only


    ask me to do this?"


    "You..."


    Daisy was too angry to say anything.


    Bridget left angrily without eating.


    "Having your breakfast first." Although Daisy scolded her, she still wanted her to live a happy life. When


    she got home, Bridget found that Jacob was standing in front of the mirror, arranging his cor. Seeing


    hering back, he raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was surprised that she woulde back so


    soon.


    Bridget changed her shoes and walked in. She stood aside, with her arms folding over her chest, and


    looked at him up and down with tuts.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob looked at her warily. "What are you doing?"


    Bridget chuckled. "Looking at a dog wearing human clothes."


    From her face, Jacob knew that she must have been scolded by Daisy. He was not angry; instead, he


    smiled. "The dance teacher wille at seven o''clock. Practice hard at home, and don''t disappoint


    me..."


    As he spoke, he leaned over to her and whispered, "You won''t make me tell Mom and let her worry,


    don''t you?"


    Bridget said with her teeth gritted, "Jacob, how shameless are you?"


    He put on his tie and coat and nced at her faintly. Her small face was flushed with anger, and she


    was staring at him as if she was about to bite him. He smiled and rubbed her hair, "Well, well. Study


    hard, and I''ll buy you delicious food."


    She pushed his hand aside with her mouth corner twitched. What did he think she was?


    Delicious food? Was she still a child?


    She turned around and snorted coldly. "Not interested?"


    Jacob smiled and wore his shoes at the door, and said before he left, "I''m leaving. I''ll be back early


    tonight."


    She waved her hand and looked for food in the kitchen.


    The teacher came as she finished her breakfast.


    She dide.


    But she didn''t dare to go home again. She didn''t want her mother to be worried.


    She had to practice at home.


    Bridget was strong, but not that flexible, so she couldn''t finish the movements such as twisting and


    swinging her hips urately. Therefore, the teacher specifically asked her to practice these two


    movements.


    It was okay to practice for a few hours. But she could not bear to practice dancing for a whole day


    except for dinner time.


    Her back and legs hurt.


    When Jacob came back, she was sitting on the ground with a sad face...

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Jacob put a box on the ground and walked over to see her.


    "What''s wrong?" Jacob came up to see if she was hurt, but Bridget pushed him away. Jacob didn''t


    expect that and leaned back to the ground. After a moment of astonishment, he smiled and said, "You


    are so strong. It seems you didn''t get hurt."


    Bridget red at him as if she was about to devour him.


    Seeing Bridget so angry, Jacob smiled, "Are you really hurt?"


    Bridget ignored him and got up. Only when she raised her leg did she realize that it felt sore and


    painful.


    Jacob got up to help her up and sighed slightly, "Why did I have a contest with your brother? I should


    have given up early."


    Bridget blinked. What did this have to do with her brother?


    "Jacob, what do you mean?" Bridget asked in confusion.


    Jacob could still remember what Xavier looked like at that time. Every time he thought of Xavier when


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    he said that Bridget couldn''t dance, he would have a stomachache.


    "You don''t know anything about men. You don''t need to learn dancing tomorrow. Just give up." Jacob


    helped her sit on the sofa.


    Bridget was angry this time because she felt that Jacob looked down on her.


    It was just dancing!


    She used to run five kilometers with a heavy load during military training. She could survive in that


    training.


    Why couldn''t she learn to dance?


    "Why should I give up? I''ve paid my tuition." Bridget raised her head, determined not to admit defeat.


    Jacob didn''t know what to say.


    "Which part do you hurt? Let me see." Jacob was more concerned about her injury.


    Bridget just wanted to say that her back ached when she paused.


    But she think this part was sensitive.


    She gasped and didn''t say anything. When she saw Jacob''s box at the door, she took the opportunity


    to change the subject and asked, "What did you bring back?"


    Jacob turned around and remembered what he had bought, saying "You can tell by looking at it."


    Jacob walked over, picked up the box, and put it in front of Bridget. "Open it and take a look."


    Bridget was slightly stunned. Was this for her?


    Jacob squatted in front of her. He looked a little expectant and said again, "Open it and take a look."


    Bridget pointed to herself and asked, "For me?"


    Jacob nodded several times.


    Bridget was a little surprised that Jacob would buy something for her. She muttered to herself and


    reached out to open the box.


    When the box was opened, there was an iron cage inside. Bridget could not see what kind of animal it


    was. It was a living thing anyway.


    She looked up at Jacob and said, "What is this?"


    "You''ll know when you take it out."


    Bridget reached out and took out the cage. Inside was a little brown Teddy dog. It was covered in


    brown curly hair. Its eyes were big, and its head was round. It was extremely cute.


    "Wow, so cute." Bridget took it out of the cage and put it in her arms. It was so fluffy that she was in a


    good mood to strike it.


    "Like it?" Jacob looked at her.


    Bridget looked at Jacob squatting on the ground and suddenlyughed.


    Somehow, she connected Teddy in her arms to him.


    Jacob frowned. Although he didn''t know what she was thinking, her expression told him that she was


    thinking something funny.


    He stood up with a serious face, saying, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Bridget stopped but wanted tough again. Finally, she held back and shook her head.


    "I''ll make it for you." Jacob took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, walking towards the kitchen.


    Bridget nestled on the sofa, teasing little Teddy in her arms. She seemed to think of something, looking


    at Jacob''s back and asking, "What''s its name?"


    "It doesn''t have a name. You can call it whatever you like." Jacob did not look back and focused on


    finding ingredients in the fridge.


    Bridget fiddled with its head and muttered, "What should I call you?"


    Suddenly, an idea urred to her and she said, "What about Sugar? You are so small and so cute, like


    a sugar baby."


    Jacob looked back at her and did notment on the name.


    When Jacob was cooking, Bridget felt bored and turned on the TV.


    Her eyes were fixed on the screen, but her hands were still ying with the puppy in her arms.


    After nearly an hour, Jacob walked over and said, "Have dinner."


    Bridget put down the puppy and let it run on the ground.


    When she got up from the sofa, her back was still sore. She walked towards the dining room with her


    hands on her waist. Jacob''s eyes were fixed on her hands holding her waist. He suddenly realized that


    her back was hurt.


    He helped her walk to the table. Bridget sat down on the chair and looked at the dishes on the table.


    Apart from the rice that looked good, Bridget didn''t even have an appetite for those dishes.


    Jacob looked at her and exined, "It''s my first time cooking. They are already very good. They don''t


    look good but you can definitely eat them."


    Bridget picked up her chopsticks and said with a frown. "Are they poisonous?"


    As she spoke, she picked up a chopstick of fried eggs with tomatoes and put it in her mouth.


    It tasted...


    Bridget spat it out and stared at Jacob, questioning him, "Did you put vinegar in the stir-fried eggs?"


    Jacob shook his head and answered, "I just poured a little light soy sauce, not vinegar."


    Bridget pushed the dish to him and said, "Try it yourself."


    Jacob picked up his chopsticks and put it in his mouth. He frowned. Did he take the wrong bottle?


    Bridget put down her chopsticks and couldn''t eat at all. She couldn''t cook, but at least she could eat.


    But what about this?


    "Jacob, you did all these dishes for the dog?"


    Jacob red at her and picked up two other dishes. One tasted very salty and the other was raw.


    They were really inedible.


    "Let''s go out and eat." Jacob stood up. If he had known, he wouldn''t have cooked himself. He didn''t


    have that talent at all.


    Bridget sat still and said, "What about these dishes?"


    Jacob looked at her as if seeing a silly girl. "Of course, dump them, or you won''t eat them."


    Bridget snorted and added, "I''ll eat them if they are edible. But how can I eat these dishes?"


    "If you don''t want to eat them, feed them to the dog." Jacob rebuked her.


    Their quarrel seemed endless. He wanted to cook for her. But she didn''t appreciate him and even kept


    ming him. He was pissed off and didn''t want to tolerate her anymore.


    Not only was Bridget not angry, but she smiled. "Good idea, otherwise how wasteful it is."


    Before Jacob could react, she held her waist and went to the living room to carry Sugar.


    Jacob red at her and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Jacob cooked for her for the first time. But she fed the dishes to the dog. Then he took Bridget to a


    restaurant.


    Bridget''s back hurt. Jacob took her coat and helped her put it on.


    Bridget was a little embarrassed and wanted to wear it herself. Jacob didn''t give her the clothes but


    looked up and down at her.


    "You. What are you looking at?"


    Jacob smiled and said, "I have no interest in taking advantage of you. You don''t have big boobs or a


    good figure. By the way, your waist is slender. But now your back hurts. Why would I take advantage of


    you by putting on clothes for you?"

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    Bridget''s face darkened little by little, and, atst, became extremely gloomy.


    Who was he referring to?


    She didn''t have a perfect figure?


    "Jacob, who are you talking about?" Bridget suppressed her anger.


    Jacob nced at the room and looked back at Bridget. "There''s a third person in this room? Am I


    talking about that dog?"


    "Jacob!" Bridget raised her hand to p Jacob. Jacob bent over and put his face in front of her. "You


    can hit here and it will calm you down immediately."


    Bridget''s hand remained in midair and it froze.


    Anyway, she was still rational at this moment.


    She puffed up her cheeks angrily, especially cute like a hamster.


    She slowly clenched her fist and retracted it. She was so angry that her chest moved ups and downs.


    After a long time, she said, "My figure is very good."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Jacob suddenly leaned over. The hot and humid breath rushed


    towards her face, mixed with great aggressiveness. Bridget could not help but retreat. She was so


    nervous that her mouth became a little incoherent. "You... What are you doing?"


    Jacob looked down slightly and stared at her pink cheeks, getting closer and closer. His voice was


    obviously gentle, but now it was a little more yful. "I haven''t seen it. Why should I believe it?"


    He looked slowly down from her neck to lower body. At this moment, Bridget was not sure if she was


    angry or something else. She only found her heart beating wildly, and her chest was undting, which


    was a little tempting.


    Jacob''s eyes were slightly desired. He said, "Bridget, are you trying to seduce me on purpose?"


    Bridget was clearly nervous and pretended to be calm. "Jacob, I would seduce anyone but you."


    Jacob moved his body closer. The distance between their lips was almost two centimeters. They could


    clearly feel each other''s breathing and he was still leaning closer.


    Bridget blushed and she was extremely ufortable. She pressed her palm against his face and


    pushed it away. "I''m hungry."


    "Okay." Jacob put his hand around her and covered her back with the clothes. "What do you want to


    eat? I''ll take you there."


    Bridget''s mind was in a mess at the moment and she could not think calmly. As for what was wrong,


    she didn''t know, so she casually said, "Anything."


    Jacob put her shoes at her feet to make it easier for her to wear. "Don''t you know what you want to


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    eat?"


    Bridget was speechless.


    Bridget put on her shoes and red at him. "I don''t want to eat the food you made."


    Jacob was embarrassed and swore in his heart that he would never cook again.


    Jacob locked the door. The two of them entered the elevator and went downstairs. Jacob drove the car,


    and Bridget was sitting in the passenger seat.


    Jacob drove the car out of the garage and nced at Bridget. "How about the hotpot?"


    The hotpot was the best choice when the weather was cold.


    Bridget nodded and leaned back in her chair. She didn''t seem to be in the mood, and she narrowed her


    eyes and tilted her head on the window.


    Jacob looked at her, nced at her waist and asked, "Does your waist hurt?"

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    For some reason, Bridget felt inexplicably guilty because of his words, and somehow did not dare to


    look at him. She pretended to be sleepy and did not say anything.


    Jacob turned to look at her. It was obvious that she didn''t want to speak. So he didn''t say anything


    more.


    Soon, the car stopped at a hotpot restaurant.


    Jacob came down and wanted to open the door for Bridget, but Bridget came down herself.


    The two of them walked in together. There were a lot of people in the restaurant. A waiter came up to


    receive them. "How many of you?"


    Jacob nced at him and said. "Two."


    The waiter made a gesture and said, "Please follow me."


    The waiter took them to a table for two and handed them the menu.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob gave the menu to Bridget. "Order whatever you want."


    Bridget nced at him. "Of course, I will."


    Jacob smiled. "Okay, please."


    Bridget didn''t bother to be restrained. She ordered a lot of dishes for the two of them, just like a willful


    little girl who had not grown up, and wanted to act against him.


    Jacob leaned back in his chair and looked at her.


    In the past, Jacob thought that Bridget was good-looking, but she had a bad temper. He thought that


    although she had been trained in the army. After all, she had grown up in an affluent family, and she


    was somewhat delicate. Now it seemed that she was not delicate, but childish.


    Thinking about it, Jacob couldn''t help but smile again.


    Bridget was carrying a piece of snow beef into her mouth when she looked up and saw Jacob looking


    at her and smiling.


    She thought he wasughing at her table manners.


    She felt upset. Then she swallowed the meat and waved at the waiter. "I want more dishes here.


    The corner of Jacob''s mouth twitched. "You want more? You can hardly finish what you''ve ordered.


    Stop ordering, or they''ll be wasted."


    Bridget ignored him and called the waiter over. She said deliberately loud. "Give me a kidney of pig, a


    kidney of cow and a kidney of sheep."


    Jacob was speechless.


    The waiter was speechless, too.


    Bridget nced at Jacob, then at the waiter. She waved at him and said in his ear, but her voice was


    loud. "My husband suffers from the deficiency of the kidney and needs something nourishing. Please


    hurry up."


    The waiter lowered his head as if he understood what she meant.


    After that, Bridget continued to eat with her head down.


    Jacob was speechless.


    The waiter nced at Jacob quietly, then quickly lowered his eyes and said, "I''ll serve them up right


    away."


    Then he retreated.


    This made the people around them look over from time to time. They wanted to see the man with


    kidney deficiency who needed to eat the kidneys of pigs, cows and sheep to nourish himself.


    Jacob propped up his face with one hand and blocked his face. He was roaring in his heart and he


    wanted to shout out loud that he had no kidney deficiency at all.


    Soon, the waiter brought up all the kidneys that Bridget ordered. Whether identally or intentionally,


    the three dishes were especiallyrge.


    The waiter carried three tes of pig, cow and sheep''s kidneys and walked among the tables, creating


    a spectacr scene.


    Finally, the waiter ced the kidneys in front of Jacob.


    Bridget waved at Jacob. "Just have them. Don''t waste."


    The gaze around him made Jacob want to p the table and leave.


    "Bridget." Jacob''s voice was warm and gentle, like a spring breeze. "Do you have any ideas about


    giving me this kind of tonic?"


    "Ah?" Bridget looked at Jacob nkly. "Your kidney is deficient. I''ll fix it for you. What ideas can I have?


    I just want you to be healthy."


    Jacob leaned forward and his voice was low as if he was teasing her. "Bridget, you haven''t tried it


    before. How do you know my kidney is deficient?"


    Bridget pretended not to hear him. She lowered her head and kept stuffing food into her mouth.


    She even put food on Jacob''s te. "Hurry up and eat. We can''t waste it."


    Jacob rubbed his forehead and smiled at Bridget''s behavior.


    After dinner, Jacob called the waiter to pay the bill.


    Bridget ate too much. When she stood up abruptly from her seat, she sprained her waist and frowned


    in pain. Jacob asked casually, "Does your waist still hurt?"


    The waiter, who had not gone far, turned around and looked at them, lost for words.


    One of them had kidney deficiency and the other had a backache...

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    The waiter, who had not gone far, turned around and was speechless.


    This couple, one of them had kidney deficiency and the other had a backache...


    The people surrounding them were all looking at them in a strange way. Bridget had not yet realized


    what happened. After thinking for a while, her expression changed and her face flushed red with


    embarrassment.


    She red at Jacob.


    Jacob had nothing to say.


    He didn''t mean that.


    How would the other people see them?


    They would think that they pushed off everything to have nonstop sex with each other.


    Bridget stormed out of the restaurant. She was so angry that she forgot about her backache.


    After getting into the car, Bridget buckled her seat belt and looked straight ahead, ignoring Jacob at all.


    Jacob quietly started the car and drove away.


    Bridget was still angry and embarrassed. She turned to look at Jacob. "Why can''t you think before you


    say anything stupid?"


    Jacob chuckled. "Did I say it wrong? Isn''t your back aching? As for why your back is aching... I can''t


    really control what others think."


    Bridget found that the more she talked to him, the angrier she became.


    She was so angry that she could hardly breathe.


    Jacob nced at her. "You did nothing wrong. You need not be afraid of what other people think about


    us. We didn''t do anything shameful. Why are you so angry about it..." At this point, he paused and his


    voice became flirtatious. "Besides, we are a married couple. Even if we did do what they think we did, it


    would be perfectly normal."


    Bridget was so close to swearing.


    Jacob licked his dry lips. "Bridget."


    "What?" Bridget was still angry and her tone was very bad.


    He coughed softly and whispered, "I feel quite hot."


    "Hot? Well, if you can roll the window down, it won''t be hot."


    "It''s internal heat. Maybe I had too many dishes of kidneys." Jacob said calmly.


    Bridget was speechless.


    Bridget nced at him. What did it have to do with her?


    She leaned back and closed her eyes. "I''ll take a nap. Wake me up when we get home."


    Jacob didn''t know what to say.


    Really? She didn''t get what he meant? She was definitely pretending!


    "Bridget," Jacob called her gently. "You said that we are husband and wife now and we would be


    together for a lifetime, right? Sooner orter, we would have normal couple life, right? You know what I


    mean by normal couple life."


    Bridget didn''t bother to open her eyes. "I thought you said we were perfectly normal?"


    Jacob was speechless now.


    How was this normal?


    He thought that normal couples should at least sleep together.


    "Bridget." Jacob''s voice became more gentle. "I''m a man with sexual need, you know that, right?"


    "Yes, I know that." Bridget narrowed her eyes.


    Jacob could only keep his mouth shut.


    He had already put it so clearly. She must have understood.


    Bridget''s breathing became steady as if she had really fallen asleep.


    Jacob stopped trying to say anything.


    There was a pharmacy where the car passed by. Jacob parked the car on the side of the road.


    Bridget didn''t move at all, as if she had really fallen asleep. Jacob didn''t disturb her, pushed open the


    door, got out of the car, and walked towards the pharmacy.


    "Mmm..." A charming moan could be heard through the window, apanied by a creaking sound.


    Bridget frowned and said impatiently, "Jacob, what are you doing?"


    Not only did the creaking sound not stop, but it became more and more aloud, apanied by some


    woman''s loud moaning.


    This sound?


    Bridget suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Jacob.


    But there was no one in the driver''s seat.


    Bridget frowned. Where did that sounde from?


    Just when she was confused.


    "Ah--"


    The blushing voice came to Bridget''s ears again. This time, she saw where the sound came from.


    There was a ck private car parked in front of their car. The car was swaying, and asionally there


    were women''s moaninging out from the car window.


    Damn!


    Bridget''s face was twisted. Where was Jacob?


    Suddenly, her expression changed. Could it be Jacob in that car?


    Seeing that she was asleep, he left her in the car and¡­


    Thinking this, Bridget only felt blood rushing into her head. What the hell?


    He was married!


    Bridget got out of the car angrily. She didn''t think if it was actually Jacob in the car. She was so angry


    that she kicked the car door. She might have kicked too hard that she sprained her already aching


    back. She twisted her face in pain and shouted at the car, "Jacob, get out!"


    Jacob came back with the medicine in his hand and saw Bridget angrily standing in front of someone


    else''s car. He was puzzled. "Bridget, what are you doing?"


    Bridget looked at Jacob standing on the side of the road, confused. Wasn''t he in the car?


    Why was he standing there?


    "Where did you go?" Bridget felt a little uneasy.


    "Didn''t your back hurt? I went to buy you medicine. What''s wrong?" Jacob walked over.


    At this moment, the door of the ck car opened and a half-naked man with arge tattoo got out of


    the car. Bridget instinctively took a step back.


    "You kicked my door just now, didn''t you?" The man''s expression was obviously dissatisfied. No one


    would be happy to be disturbed.


    Jacob shielded Bridget behind him. "You can talk to me. Is there a problem?"


    "Talk to you?" The man''s expression was ferocious. "She kicked the door of my car just now, and I went


    soft before I could finish because of that. How are you going to pay for that?"


    Jacob was speechless.


    Seeing that the car windows were still fogged with vapor, Jacob had already guessed what was going


    on.


    He looked back at Bridget, and she lowered her head.


    "I''m really sorry. Why don''t you continue?" Jacob smiled at him and said in an apologizing manner.


    After all, it was Bridget''s fault.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Continue?" The fat on the man''s face shook with anger. "I''m not in the mood anymore. How can I


    continue?"


    "Then tell me what you want." Jacob looked quite sincere.


    In his heart, he was speechless and was quite annoyed.


    The man saw that Jacob was sincere and did not pester him. After all, he was also embarrassed about


    what happened and did not want to make a fuss about it. He pointed to the door and said, "She kicked


    my car."


    Jacob was about to speak when the door opened again, the woman stretched her thin and fair-skinned


    legs and got out of the car, wearing a miniskirt. Her chestnut hair was in waves, and her lips were red.


    "Who was that just now? She is blind or what."


    "I''m sorry," Jacob apologized and brought the topic back topensation. "Your car is a honda


    ord..." Jacob nced at the driver''s seat. "The gship version."


    As he spoke, he looked at the damage on the door again. He blinked his eyes and thought how hard


    did Bridget kick to make a dent in the door. Jacob looked at the man. "Well, I''ll pay you two thousand


    dors. Is it enough?"


    Before the man could speak, the woman was not happy. She looked up and down at Jacob.


    She couldn''t help but feel attracted to him. She took two steps forward. Pinching the cor of his coat,


    she whined, "You think you can get rid of us with two thousand dors?"

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    Jacob lowered his eyes and nced at her hand holding his clothes. His face slightly darkened. Just as


    he was about to speak, the woman was suddenly pushed out. Because the woman was wearing high


    heels and she was pushed off guard, she fell to the ground.


    The woman was not wearing many clothes. The fall made her elbows and knees skinned and shey


    on the ground in a mess.


    Bridget stood in front of the woman angrily and pointed at her condescendingly. "Don''t you dare touch


    him again?"


    Bridget''s movements were so sudden that no one could catch on.


    The woman bared her teeth in pain and cried when she saw that her elbows and knees were bleeding.


    "Ouch, my legs are bleeding."


    When the man caught on, he was angry and looked a little ferocious, "How dare you touch my woman!"


    The man was about to hit Bridget, but Bridget was not afraid and stood still.


    She had been trained in the army.


    She could fight him even if her back hurt. However, before the man could touch Bridget, Jacob grabbed


    his wrist and said in a cold voice, "You shouldn''t hit a woman."


    The man bared his teeth. "She hit my woman first."


    Jacob sneered, and said in a deep and domineering tone, "No matter what, you can''t hit my woman!"


    Two men were confronting each other.


    The woman struggled to her feet. Her legs hurt, so she bent her knees, staring at Bridget. "You pushed


    me just now?"


    Bridget looked up and couldn''t stand the woman''s coquettish look. She did such shameless things in


    the car just now, and she even touched Jacob with her dirty hands. Of course, Bridget had to push her.


    "It''s me."


    Before Bridget could finish speaking, the woman raised her hand and was about to hit Bridget. Before


    her hand fell, she was grabbed by Bridget, who put one hand on her elbow and pushed her arm back.


    The woman screamed in pain. Bridget said coldly. "Shut up!"


    "It hurts, it hurts!" The woman''s face was twisted with pain. "Let go of me."


    "Let go of you? Let me ask you, is 2,000 dors enough?" Bridget asked in an interrogative tone with a


    solemn face, as if this woman was a gangster.


    The woman did not speak. Bridget pressed her elbow against her shoulder de and said, "You don''t


    think it''s enough, right?"


    The woman''s pain got worse and she kept saying, "Enough!"


    The two men were stunned. They looked at each other and hurried over. Jacob stopped Bridget. Why


    was she so violent?


    The woman was so aggrieved that she grabbed the man and shouted, "She hit me. Help me hit her!"


    The man looked at Bridget, who looked like a good fighter.


    "We''ve told you we''re gonna pay for it. Why are you messing around?" Bridget pointed at the woman.


    The woman trembled in fear and hid behind the man.


    The man looked at Bridget. "You hurt my woman. You have to pay an extra thousand dors for the


    medical expenses!"


    "You!"


    Bridget wanted to say something, but Jacob stopped her. "You did something wrong, too."


    "But-"


    "But what?" Jacob looked at her as if asking why she was so angry just now.


    Bridget quickly lowered her head, not daring to look at Jacob.


    She was guilty.


    As for what she felt guilty about, even she herself did not know.


    Anyway, she couldn''t bear to see the woman touching Jacob.


    They gave them three thousand dors in total to settle the matter. Then the two got into the car.


    Jacob started the car, and Bridget felt that she was too impulsive. She subconsciously lowered her


    voice. "Where did you go just now?"


    Jacob pouted and showed her the medicine on the console.


    "Why did you buy medicine? Are you sick?" Bridget looked at him and asked.


    Jacob really was speechless.


    "It''s a good thing you have a pain in your back. Otherwise, how fierce would you be?"


    Bridget blinked. Jacob bought medicine for her? It was so unexpected that shepletely ignored


    Jacob''s words.


    Jacob bought her medicine. Why couldn''t she believe it?


    Bridget looked at the medicine to see if it was really bought for her. It was really medicine for back pain.


    Jacob nced at her. "Why did you kick their car door?"


    Bridget held her face and looked out the window, pretending not to hear him.


    What should she say?


    She thought he was having sex with another woman in the car?


    Of course, she couldn''t.


    Jacob pulled over to the side of the road and leaned back in his seat without saying a word.


    Bridget didn''t understand. "Why are you stopping? It''ste. Aren''t we going home?"


    Jacob continued to remain silent.


    "Jacob, what''s wrong?" Bridget frowned.


    "Bridget." Jacob turned to look at her. "No matter what happens, can you not be impulsive?" Although


    the matter was solved this time, she would definitely suffer for being so impulsive.


    Bridget lowered her head and spoke in a very low voice. "I thought it was you, so..."


    "Wait-" The corner of Jacob''s eye twitched. What did she say just now?


    She thought it was him?


    She thought it was him having sex with another woman in the car?


    Was he right?


    "You thought it was me in the car, so you kicked the car door?"


    Jacob''s expression softened as he figured it out.


    "What do you think? Hmm?" Jacob looked serious, but actually, he was happy.


    "You''re married, but you did such a shameful thing. Of course, I was angry!" Bridget said as if Jacob


    really did that.


    Jacob looked at her angry face and smiled. "I remember you said that I could like other women and


    have sex with them because I''m a normal man."


    Bridget was embarrassed.


    "Yes, I said that. You can have sex with whoever you want. What happened today is my fault." After


    that, Bridget pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You go back first. I''ll take a taxi." Bridget walked fast.


    Jacob chased after her. "It''s sote. Get in the car and go home."


    "I won''t go back with you." Bridget felt ashamed. She said that herself, but now she went back on her


    words, which made her embarrassed. Hearing Jacob''s words, she felt even worse.


    Jacob held her hand. "You''re an adult. Don''t be willful."


    Bridget shook his hand off. "I''m not willful! Leave me alone!"


    Why was she suddenly angry?


    She had a terrible temper.


    Jacob sighed. "I''m sorry. Can we go home?"


    Bridget lowered her head. "It''s not your fault, but mine. I shouldn''t have interfered in your life."


    "Bridget."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I will never interfere in your affairs again. I promise I won''t do it again!" She raised her hand and


    swore.


    Jacob sighed. He didn''t mean that. He just wanted to say that since they were not getting divorced,


    could they try sex?


    They couldn''t live like this forever.


    "Bridget..."

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    "Bridget, could you listen to me?" Jacob emphasized. Why did she keep interrupting him?


    Bridget calmed down and looked at him patiently. "OK."


    Bridget was suddenly so quiet, but Jacob couldn''t speak.


    For one thing, he didn''t know where to start. For another, he was afraid that Bridget would refuse.


    He admitted that he was a little timid.


    "Well, shall I sleep in the bed at night?" Could he be more tactful?


    "Okay, I''ll sleep on the sofa." Bridget hesitated for a second.


    Jacob pouted. "Forget it. I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    "Go home." Jacob pulled Bridget into the car.


    Bridget lowered her eyes. "I was sorry just now."


    It was her willfulness.


    Jacob nced at her. "There''s something wrong with me, too. We should not be angry with each other


    anymore, okay?"


    Bridget nodded. "Well, I won''t be as impulsive as I am today in the future. I promise, if you have


    someone you like, just tell me. I won''t interfere."


    What a waste of time, right?


    Jacob''s face was slightly cold and he said word by word, "Okay."


    Bridget didn''t say anything more, and Jacob didn''t say anything. There was a very depressing


    atmosphere in the car all the way.


    When she got home, Bridget locked herself in the room.


    Jacob stared at the medicine for back pain on the table. He was gloomy, conflicted, and helpless.


    Jacob scratched his hair in annoyance, took the medicine, and knocked on Bridget''s door.


    Bridget wasn''t any better. Why was she so impulsive? Even if it was Jacob in the car, she had no


    reason to be angry.


    Although they were a married couple, they didn''t get married because of love.


    The knock on the door interrupted Bridget''s thoughts. She suddenly sat up from the bed, shed to her


    waist, and snorted in pain.


    "Bridget, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Bridget got out of bed and opened the door.


    Jacob stood at the door and handed her the medicine. "I bought the medicine. You may apply it to


    avoid waste."


    Bridget leaned against the door and folded her arms around her chest. "So you gave it to me because


    you were afraid of wasting it."


    Jacob smiled. "Or else?"


    He paused. "Care about you? But you don''t appreciate it."


    Bridget held her breath inexplicably. "In your eyes, am I so ignorant?"


    Jacob shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t say anything, she agreed in silence.


    Bridget grabbed the medicine in his hand and threw it at him. "Who cares about your medicine?"


    Jacob dodged. "No way. You can''t hit me."


    Bridget was furious. Jacob sensed something was wrong and turned to run. Bridget caught up. "Jacob,


    stop!"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob would not stand there foolishly and let her beat him.


    Jacob ran, and Bridget chased after him, grabbing the pillow on the sofa and smashing it, but it didn''t


    hit him once. The more this happened, the angrier Bridget became and the faster she ran. She ran too


    fast and didn''t notice her feet, she fell because of hitting the corner of the sofa.


    Jacob turned around and saw that Bridget was about to fall. Without any hesitation, he turned around


    and ran over quickly. He held her by the waist and caught her. Maybe Jacob didn''t stand still. Bridget''s


    weight was on him and he didn''t steady himself and fell.


    He didn''t know where he was hit. Jacob snorted. Bridgety on him and was not hurt at all.


    Hearing Jacob''s muffled groan, Bridget''s heart tightened and she quickly got up from him. Before she


    could get up, Jacob held her waist. Bridget fell back on his chest. "Jacob..."


    Before she could say anything, Jacob kissed her lips. Bridgetpletely forgot to react. Her eyes


    widened and her mind went nk.


    Perhaps Jacob''s actions were too sudden.


    Or maybe she didn''t expect Jacob to kiss her at all.


    She was hot. Bridget only felt her cheeks and body burning.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    Everything just now seemed like a dream to Bridget. She sat on the bed and stroked her lips that Jacob


    kissed.


    Did he kiss her?


    Bridget patted her head hard. She thought it was a dream, but the warm and unfamiliar breath seemed


    to linger, reminding her that it was not a dream. Jacob did kiss her.


    In the living room, Jacob sat on the sofa with his arms on hisp. He didn''t know why he kissed her.


    At that moment, he didn''t think about anything but just wanted to do it.


    Even though it was somewhat awkward, he did not regret it.


    He kept thinking about how to resolve the awkward atmosphere. Just then, the door of the bedroom


    opened, and Bridget came out dressed up. She looked elsewhere as she said to Jacob, "I''m going out."


    "Where are you going sote? You don''t have any friends." Jacob stood up from the sofa.


    "I''m meeting my sister-inw." Bridget walked to the entrance to change her shoes. Jacob opened his


    mouth and said nothing.


    Closing the door, Bridget took the elevator to the roadside downstairs to wait for Arya.


    It was a littlete, and it was not easy to take a taxi, so Arya said to pick her up.


    Bridget gathered her clothes and stood by the roadside for a while before Arya drove over.


    The car stopped, and the window rolled down. When Bridget confirmed that it was indeed Arya, she


    opened the door and got in the car.


    Arya didn''t drive the car away immediately. Instead, she asked, "Did you fight with Jacob? Why did you


    go out in the middle of the night?"


    Bridget lowered her head. "No."


    She felt so embarrassed at home that she wanted to get some air, but she didn''t have any friends to


    talk to, so she called Arya.


    Arya looked at her for two seconds and asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    It waste at night.


    Bridget scratched her head. How about finding a hotel?


    But she was not sleepy at all.


    "I can''t sleep." Bridget turned to look at Arya carefully, worried that Arya would refuse. "Well... Arya,


    why don''t you have a drink with me?"


    Before Arya could answer, Bridget exined, "I can''t sleep. I want to drink something to make myself


    sleepy."


    Arya stared at Bridget for a while, but Bridget felt guilty. "Arya, don''t look at me like that. Tell me your


    answer."


    "What''s the hurry?" Arya restarted the car slowly. "Tell me, where do you want to drink?"


    Bridget was overjoyed. Did she agree?


    After thinking for a while, she proposed, "How about the restaurant by the sea at South Bay Road?"


    She had heard about the seafood there, which was super tasty and was perfect with beer.


    She had never been there.


    Arya remained silent, but the car was already moving in that direction.


    It was already the second half of the night, but there were still a lot of people. They had a hard time


    parking the car, so they parked the car far away from the restaurant and had to walk some distance.


    Bridget held Arya''s hand and was apologetic. She called Arya out sote to drink with her. "Well, Arya,


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    thank you foring out with me."


    Arya pretended to be calm, but she also wanted to get some air. She was going crazy from Xavier''s


    torture.


    She didn''t tell Bridget that she sneaked out after receiving Bridget''s call.


    The lights were bright, and the crowd was bustling. It was night, but it was busy.


    Arya and Bridget found a seat and sat down.


    Bridget handed Arya a menu. "Order whatever you like. It''s my treat today."


    Arya smiled, "Don''t mind if I do."

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    The postmp nearby emitted a little misty white light which reflected a hazy mist. Through this mist,


    the light was cast into the sea not far away and made into ripples.


    There was a slight wind and the scent of the sea.


    On the white table, there were all kinds of seafood and beer.


    Bridget opened two bottles with an opener and put one in front of Arya. "Will my brother be angry if you


    drink?"


    "I don''t care if he is angry or not. Don''t I have a little freedom?"


    Bridget chuckled and began to gossip. "Did my brother treat you very strictly?"


    Arya''s expression turned serious.


    No. He was guing her every day.


    But she wouldn''t tell Bridget. Instead, she deliberately changed the subject. "What happened to you


    and Jacob? Why would you run out in the middle of the night?"


    Bridget had the feeling of making herself trouble. She wanted to inquire about Arya''s stuff.


    Bridget shelled a prawn and put it in her mouth. She also took a sip of beer. With a mixture of beer and


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    prawn in her mouth, she mumbled, "Arya, do you want to taste it? It tastes good."


    Arya stared at her and felt amused for no reason.


    Then Arya and Bridget drank some beers. There were several empty bottles on the table. Bridget''s


    face was flushed and shey beside Arya''s ear. Just as she was about to speak, she burped. Arya


    tilted her head away from Bridget. Bridget smiled drunkenly. "Arya."


    "What?"


    Arya pressed her elbow against the table, grabbed a shrimp, and stuffed the meat into her mouth.


    Bridget chewed. "Arya, Jacob kissed me."


    Arya''s cheeks were pink because of the alcohol.


    She turned to look at Bridget and couldn''t help but smile. "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Since Jacob and Xavier got along well with each other, Jacob would never say anything about divorce


    to Xavier''s sister, Bridget.


    Was Jacob himself really into Bridget?


    "What about you?" Arya looked at her and asked.


    Bridget took another sip of wine. "I don''t know. It''s just awkward. I don''t know how to get along with


    him."


    Arya smiled.


    "What are youughing at?"


    As she spoke, Bridget touched her face. "Is there anything dirty?"


    "No."


    "But your expression says yes."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Bridget pestered Arya.


    Their voices were diluted by the sound of the waves, and the sea was sparkling


    A roadside.


    Xavier leaned against the car and stared at the person in front of him, with his face flickering under the


    streetmp.


    "Why did you let her out in the middle of the night?"


    "And why is Arya with her? Why did they turn off their phone?"


    Xavier couldn''t get through to them!


    "Will they book a room and sleep in the hotel?" After all, it was sote.


    Xavier licked his dry lips. "Let''s go find them."


    Jacob understood. Just as he took out his phone and was about to make a call, a call came in. When


    he saw that the number was Bridget''s number, he quickly picked it up. "Where are you?"


    "It''s me." That was Arya speaking.


    Jacob looked up at Xavier and asked again, "Where are both of you?"


    Arya told him the ce. She was drunk. She really couldn''t drive, so she had to call Jacob for help.


    "Wait for us. I''ll be there soon."


    Hanging up the phone, Jacob said, "They''re at the South Bay Road."


    Xavier turned around and got into the car with a gloomy face.


    Jacob followed behind in his own car. There were no cars on the road at night, and the wide road was


    empty. Xavier drove fast, and soon they reached the South Bay Road.


    At this time, those who ate night snacks already left. The whole stall was filled with the smell of greasy


    food and alcohol. Xavier frowned deeply and walked through the dirty ground between the table and


    the table. He saw Arya and Bridget on the inside of the stall.


    Bridget was so drunk that shey unconscious on the table. Arya was no better. She held her head and


    rubbed her forehead hard. It seemed that she was ufortable.


    Xavier walked over quickly.

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    Arya looked up and saw a tall figure moving slowly this way, so familiar.


    This face...


    Xavier''s face gradually became clearly.


    Why was he here?


    She rubbed her head hard. She remembered that she was calling Jacob. Did she dial the wrong


    number?


    Arya was in a daze, and her eyes were shrouded in darkness, invisible oppression was sweeping upon


    her. Arya shrank slightly, not knowing whether it was cold or because of Xavier''s gloomy face.


    Jacob had already picked Bridget up from the other side, and Bridget was already drunk to the


    unconscious.


    Xavier nced at him. "Take good care of her."


    Jacob nodded. "I will."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Jacob was just about to leave when Xavier stopped him. "Can you settle the conflicts at home in the


    future?"


    Xavier knew that Jacob and Bridget didn''t have feelings for each other before. It was inevitable for


    them to have friction when they suddenly lived together. But Xavier wanted the two to solve this kind of


    thing on their own.


    Jacob didn''t think they were in conflict and paused before saying, "We''re fine. She just wanted to go


    out and hang around today."


    Xavier''s hand on Arya paused slightly. His eyes darted towards Jacob. "Too happy, so drunk like this?"


    "I have to go." Jacob hugged Bridget and disappeared quickly.


    Arya pushed Xavier and tried not to let him hold her. "I''m not drunk."


    The corner of Xavier''s eyes twitched slightly. She was talking nonsense.


    Maybe it was because of the alcohol that encouraged her. Arya said what she didn''t dare to say to


    Xavier when she was sober. "Xavier... I hate you!"


    She could just say it, but she even pushed him to keep him away.


    Xavier narrowed his eyes and held her up by her waist. When Arya tried to break free, he hugged her


    even tighter. It was really ufortable to be shackled. Arya couldn''t move and her delicate face


    crumpled into a ball.


    Something rolled up in her stomach and she wanted to vomit.


    Xavier put her on the side of the road and patted her back slightly. "Ufortable?"


    Arya didn''t want to speak. Her stomach and throat were ufortable.


    "No vomiting?"


    Arya shook her head.


    Xavier carried her into the car, lowered the seat a little, and let her lie half down so that she could be


    morefortable.


    Xavier bypassed the car and got into the driver''s seat, then started the car.


    Arya was moving restlessly.


    "Uh-huh, I''m so thirsty."


    Xavier used one of his hands to touch her face. "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the supermarket was closed and they had to go home.


    "Ufortable... Thirsty." Arya followed Xavier''s hand and leaned over, grabbing Xavier''s cor. "I''m


    thirsty."


    Xavier grabbed her hand andforted her. "Be good. We''ll be home soon."


    Arya twisted her body, leaned over, and reached out to touch Xavier''s neck.


    Xavier bit her finger. Couldn''t she be quiet?


    Arya felt her head was swelling and her throat was burning with alcohol. She clearly felt the water, but


    she couldn''t drink it.


    She leaned over and looked for his lips...


    Xavier turned the steering wheel with one hand and parked the car on the side of the road.


    At this moment, Arya''s body was leaning over here. Xavier tugged at his cor andforted her


    patiently. "Be good. Let''s go home. I''ll give you anything you want."


    "I''m thirsty."


    She didn''t want anything. She just wanted water.


    Well, that was it. By now, Arya''s lips had urately covered Xavier''s...


    But it was different!


    "I want water."


    Her voice was low and soft, a little aggrieved. Xavier stared at her and felt hot all over...


    "Be honest, okay? We''re on the main road..."


    Stop torturing him.


    What if he couldn''t control himself?

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    "Give me water, I''m thirsty..." Arya probed into his mouth, trying to find water from there.


    Xavier''s head was slightly raised, and his broad palm was on her back. He gently coaxed her, "Stop


    this...".


    He rolled down the window to let in the cold air.


    As if feeling cold, Arya shrank. Xavier took off his coat and put it on her. Perhaps the cold wind made


    her sober and she quieted down a little.


    Xavier also calmed down a little and restarted the car.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    While Arya was quiet, he drove fast to the vi.


    In order to give Ryan and Ramona a good living environment, they moved to a vi.


    The Old Residence was big enough, but after all, it was an old house, and many facilities were too old.


    Xavier had his own idea. There were Daisy and Mr. Jones in the Old Residence, which would bring


    them some inconvenience.


    It was quiet and the environment was good.


    Xavier carried her in. His clothes were tugged by Arya and hung crookedly.


    Everyone in the house was asleep at this time and the whole house was very quiet. Nanny Joy got up


    to go to the bathroom. When she saw Xavier enter, she was slightly surprised, "Did you go out at


    night?"


    Xavier nodded softly. "Please make sobering soup for her."


    What? Nanny Joy looked up at the clock on the wall. It was almost three o''clock. "And you drank?"


    Looking at Arya''s unconscious look, she must have drunk a lot. "I''ll go now."


    Nanny Joy put on her clothes and went to the kitchen to make sobering soup.


    Xavier carried Arya upstairs.


    Arya had a headache and felt ufortable all over. She turned over.


    Xavier poured a ss of warm water, helped her up and hugged her.


    "Well, have some water."


    She frowned all the time.


    "Still feeling bad?"


    Arya grabbed the quilt and turned sideways as if she didn''t want to hear the noise around.


    "Arya, we''re home," he said in a low and hoarse voice.


    Arya''s eyshes fluttered slightly and she slowly opened her eyes. The face in front of her...


    This was the look she had seen most of Xavier.


    In an instant, Arya woke up a lot. Only then did she realize that his hand was disorderly moving. She


    swallowed hard and looked at Xavier with resignation. It was obvious that she was resisting.


    Xavier got closer. "What''s wrong? I told you I wouldpensate you. If you don''t want to go out with


    me, we can do it in another way."

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    Xavier thought that something had been put in the wine she was drinking.


    She was just spoiling in the car. Did a ss of water sober her up?


    Xavier stroked the hair by her ear, ying with it. His voice was low and soft. "Why didn''t you tell me


    when you went out at night?"


    Arya remained silent.


    Xavier knew what she was thinking and sighed slightly, "Which man doesn''t have any wildness?"


    A man would want to do something to his beloved woman.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Although she had drunk a ss of water just now, Arya felt hot and flushed again after hearing that.


    Arya lowered her eyes, not wanting to look at his face.


    Xavier held her in his arms. Her body was very soft, and her skin was smooth. Xavier felt uneasy with


    her in his arms, "Are you so aggrieved?"


    Without waiting for Arya to answer, he said coolly, not knowing whether he was saying it to Arya or to


    himself, "How should I deal with you?"


    "I like to do everything with you."


    Xavier held her even tighter. "Arya!"


    He touched her back.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. It was Nanny Joy who came up with the sobering soup.


    Xavier let go of her and found that Arya was asleep.


    Her face was flushed.


    Xavier put her on the bed and opened the door. He took the sobering soup from Nanny Joy and said,


    "You can go to rest."


    Nanny Joy nodded. "Call me if you need anything."


    Xavier answered casually.


    After Nanny Joy went down, Xavier closed the door and sat down beside the bed. He patted Arya,


    "Wake up. Drink it before you sleep."


    Otherwise, she would be ufortable tomorrow.


    Sobering soup could relieve a hangover, and she wouldn''t feel ufortable when she woke up.


    Arya felt that her head was heavy and she didn''t want to do anything but sleep.


    Xavier''s voice was annoying, making her head ache. "I want to sleep."


    "Good girl, drink it first." Xavier coaxed.


    Arya turned over, grabbed the quilt, and covered her head, trying to iste the noise around her.


    Xavier put down the bowl,y down, and hugged her from behind.


    Just let it go. It looked like she was tired.


    Arya always felt that someone was staring at her, like a dream, but also like reality.


    She opened her eyes abruptly and found a pair of big round eyes were staring at her.


    Arya retreated to see who was that.


    "Mommy, are you awake?"


    Ryan pouted. He was much stronger and his face became chubby.


    Arya sat up with a headache. She pressed her hand against her temples.


    Ryan climbed into bed. "Mommy, let me do it."


    Arya touched Ryan''s hair. The boy really grew up.


    His little fingers were strong, and he pressed them and asked Arya, "Mommy, is that be okay?"


    Arya was surprised. "I didn''t even know Ryan can do this."


    Ryan smiled and said proudly, "I learned from grandma when she did it for grandpa."


    Wasn''t he clever enough to learn so quickly?


    Arya turned over and pinched his little face. "Go back and visit your grandparents more often when you


    have time. They will miss you very much."


    Bridget was married, and they all moved out. The Old Residence suddenly became quiet. They must


    not be able to adapt for a while.


    "Grandma came early in the morning," Ryan said.


    How could Daisy stay at home and wait for them to go back?


    She came over on her own because she missed Ramona and Ryan.


    Although she didn''te every day, she had toe every other day. Her grandchildren were all here.


    Early in the morning?


    Arya reached for the phone on the table and saw that it was almost eleven o''clock.


    She rubbed her forehead and thought why she slept so soundly.


    Besides, Daisy had been here for half a day, and she was still sleeping. She patted Ryan on the head.


    "You go down first. I''ll go down after I change my clothes."


    Ryan climbed out of bed obediently.


    Xavier came in just in time when Ryan opened the door.


    "Dad." Ryan raised his head.


    Xavier answered and walked in, looking at the person on the bed. "Did you wake up?"


    Arya nced at him. "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    As she spoke, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Not only did she feel a little headache, but her whole body was also sore.


    "How did I get back yesterday?" She could only feel the headache and didn''t remember anything after


    she drank.


    "Have you forgotten what happenedst night?"

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    Xavier raised his eyebrows. Or was she pretending to have forgotten about it?


    Arya searched her mind again carefully. She really couldn''t remember it.


    She didn''t lie.


    Feeling ufortable all over, she went into the bathroom with some clothes, trying to relieve herself


    by taking a hot bath.


    Soaking in the bathtub, Arya recalled Xavier''s expression just now. Did she say something strange


    when she was drunk?


    Why did he put on that expression?


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Arya frowned. As far as she could recall, the craziest thing she might do after having alcohol was to say


    a few words that she didn''t dare to say when she waspletely conscious.


    After resting in the bathtub for a while, Arya stood up and then washed up herself in front of the sink


    with her body wrapped in a towel.


    There was no one else in the bedroom. Arya walked out of the bathroom to look for clothes in the


    closet. The towel fell down because she didn''t wrap it tightly enough.


    She didn''t pick it up in time because she thought that there was no one else in the room. To her


    surprise, the sliding door of the balcony opened suddenly just when she was about to put on a dress.


    She was shocked and looked at the balcony. Xavier was walking towards her, holding his cell phone in


    hand. It seemed that he had just answered a call on the balcony.


    Was he on the balcony all the time when she was taking a bath?


    Arya tried to pick up the towel as soon as she came to her senses. However, her wrist was grabbed


    before she could touch the towel. Arya couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Let go of me first..."


    "Are you addicted to luring me? You know, I can''t control myself."


    Arya stammered, "I didn''t..."


    "Xavier, it''s already noon. Nanny Joy must have made lunch. Shall we go eat first?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "We will be punished for wasting food." This was the only excuse Arya could find after a long-time


    consideration.


    "Well, punish me first."


    Of course, Arya had tried to resist him. But Xavier was much stronger than her. With less than one-third


    of his strength, he could hold her tightly. She could feel his weight as he took off his clothes, lowered


    his body, andy on her body slowly.


    "Xavier¡­"


    She was trembling all over.


    The food Nanny Joy had prepared was already cold when they finally went downstairs.


    Nanny Joy was heating them up again.


    Feeling embarrassed, Arya didn''t look at anyone.


    She went to hug Ramona in Daisy''s arms. The kid was awake, seeing around the room with her big


    eyes.


    "Why does she look more and more like Xavier?"


    She used to look like Arya, but now she was more like Xavier.


    "Let me see." Hearing Daisy''s words, Xavier came over.


    He, however, hoped that his daughter would be as beautiful as Arya.


    "What do you think?"


    Daisy pointed at Ramona''s face.


    Xavier bent over. The little guy grinned happily as if she was d that someone was staring at her.


    She really looked more and more like him.


    "Well, maybe we should have another kid. At least one of them should look like their mother."


    Daisy couldn''t agree more. Two children would be too much for the family. Xavier was the only one in


    his generation of the Jones Family. They certainly would be d if Arya could give birth to more


    children.


    To make the Jones Family flourish.


    Arya had a smile on her face, whose gaze was shooting at Xavier like knives. Xavier looked away


    quietly.


    There had been a time when Arya felt so exhausted due to the frequency of their sex life that she


    wanted to take a rest by being pregnant. What was his opinion about having another child at that time?


    He said, "A son and a daughter are perfect."


    It wasn''t that Xavier didn''t want to have a few more children. He just didn''t want Arya to be in danger


    again as she had been when she gave birth to Ryan and Ramona. He would rather have no more child


    than take the risk of losing Arya forever.


    What he said just now was an ident. He told the deepest wish inside him.


    He really wanted a child that looked like Arya.


    "The food is ready. Let''s eat." Nanny Joy served them all the food.


    A new servant took over Ramona. They hired her because Nanny Joy couldn''t do all the household


    jobs here alone. Daisy had nned to bring Nanny May here as well, but Xavier disagreed with her. In


    the end, Nanny May stayed in the Old Residence and they hired another servant to take care of Daisy


    and Mr. Jones.


    Ryan was not hungry because he had just drunk some milk. He was full after eating half of a bowl of


    rice, so he pushed the bowl in front of Arya. "Mommy, I''m full. I don''t want to eat it."


    Arya had a bad appetite today. Maybe it was because she had drunk some winest night. Besides,


    Ryan had mixed his rice and soup together, which looked a little bit disgusting.


    "Throw it away if you don''t want to eat it." Daisy could also see that Arya didn''t want to eat Ryan''s food.


    There wasn''t much left in the bowl anyway.


    Arya smiled. How wasteful it was to throw it away. She pushed the bowl to Xavier, "Eat it."


    Daisy was stunned. Xavier had never eaten the food that was left by others.


    Not to mention it looked like pigwash. Vegetables were mixed with soup and rice, making people lose


    their appetite at the first sight of it.


    "Well..."


    Just as Daisy was about to take the bowl away, Xavier ate a mouthful of the food using Ryan''s spoon.


    Daisy opened her mouth in shock but couldn''t say anything in the end.


    He wouldn''t mind his son''s leftovers.


    Arya held her chin, staring at Xavier for a while. Then she picked up her chopsticks and put all kinds of


    food into her bowl: the sweet, the salty, and a spoonful of soup. She mixed them all together before she


    pushed her bowl to Xavier. "I can''t finish my food either. Help me eat them."


    Xavier''s eyes twitched as he stared at the bowl of food that looked worse than Ryan''s.


    Arya held her chin with a kind smile. "Do you dislike my leftovers?"


    Xavier, "..."


    Arya smiled even more kindly. "You will be punished for wasting food."

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    Xavier said nothing.


    Daisy was about to speak when she realized something wrong. It was obvious that Arya did it on


    purpose. She bit back the words she was about to say and left the table with Ryan after eating.


    Xavier looked at the bowl of rice, his eyelids twitching.


    "Arya..."


    "Do you despise me?"


    "Okay." Xavier reached out to get the bowl of rice. "It''s no big deal. Have a thorough shower at night..."


    Arya took the bowl over and nced at the living room, afraid that Daisy and Nanny Joy would hear


    them.


    Ryan sat on the floor ying with blocks. Daisy held Ramona and sat opposite him, talking to him.


    They didn''t pay attention to Arya and Xavier.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What did Bridget say to you yesterday? Did she fall out with Jacob?" Xavier asked.


    He trusted Jacob, but he was worried about their rtionship.


    Arya shook her head. She said after a moment of thought, "No, it''s Jacob..."


    What did Bridget say?


    Jacob kissed her?


    "Oh?" Xavier raised his eyebrows, waiting for her answer.


    Arya straightened her expression and looked at Xavier with a serious look. "Let''s invite them for dinner


    tonight."


    Arya had felt that Jacob had feelings for Bridget, but neither of them made it clear. Or maybe they were


    not sure about their feelings.


    She thought about taking the chance to figure it out.


    Xavier nodded. "You''re the boss."


    Arya smiled. After getting Xavier''s permission, she went upstairs to get her phone and called Bridget.


    At this moment, in Jacob''s family.


    Jacob and Bridget sat opposite each other at the table.


    Because of the hangover all night, Bridget had not recovered from the headache. What bothered her


    most was who put on the clothes for her.


    And her clothes changed from the inside out.


    She grabbed the corner of her clothes tightly, and asked, "Did you change my clothes for mest


    night?"


    Jacob stared at her for a few seconds and chuckled, "There''s a third person in our family? Or does our


    dog know how to do it?"


    Bridget was angered at his words.


    Her face was flushed, but she pretended to be calm. "How could you do that?"


    It was so embarrassing that she was being seen naked while she was unconscious.


    Jacob smiled. "You''re my wife. It''s my legitimate rights and interests. Besides, what you vomited..."


    Jacob pointed to Sugar nestled under the window not far away. "That dog despise it."


    Bridget gritted her teeth and failed to find words to refute. She stood up angrily and turned to walk into


    the room.


    Jacob remained in his seat and said to her, "Don''t drink outside alone, okay? I''ll worry about you. I''m


    here, and I can drink with you."


    Bridget paused and looked back at Jacob. "Did anyone say anything?"


    Who else would say that?


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She drank with others in the middle of the night and others were apt to think in this way.


    Bridget also felt that she overreacted, but the atmosphere was too awkward and she couldn''t fall


    asleep.


    "Not anymore." Bridget understood what Jacob meant.


    She came out to Arya in the middle of the night. Others must have thought that she and Jacob had


    quarreled.


    Jacob stood up and walked over. "Bridget."


    Bridget bit her lips. "What?"


    Jacob''s eyes were fixed on her cor. "You were so drunkst night that you vomited when you came


    back. You were a mess. I didn''t mean to see you naked..."


    Bridget lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Bridget."


    Bridget said yes.


    "Actually, you have a good figure. I..."


    Before Jacob could finish, Bridget suddenly raised her head.


    Did something happen?


    She didn''t know if anything happened right now.


    She was really drunk and couldn''t remember many things.


    She couldn''t remember when she got ckout drunk.


    "Jacob, what do you mean?"


    She stared at Jacob, feeling a little uneasy.


    Jacob was about to say that he almost couldn''t control himself, but he changed his mind and said,


    "Have you heard of a joke?"


    Bridget stared at him warily. "What is it?"

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    "It may only be a few days from one chasing another crazily to giving up. From two people chatting to


    going to bed, it may only take one..."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob leaned over and Bridget instinctively took a step back. She blinked and asked curiously, "What?"


    Jacob smiled and deliberately lowered his voice. The atmosphere seemed to be quite confusing. "It


    only takes one drunk night." At this point, he paused for a moment and continued, "Besides, we are no


    stranger to each other. We''re a couple..."


    Bridget''s eyes were wide open. What did he mean?


    They had sex?


    Really?


    In an instant, Bridget''s face suddenly turned red.


    She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    She didn''t know how should she face him? In what kind of mood?


    "That..."


    Bridget couldn''t utter a word for a long time.


    Just as Bridget was feeling extremely embarrassed, her phone rang.


    "I have to answer the phone." She was like a gust of wind and ran into the bedroom very quickly,


    leaving Jacob there before he could react.


    Jacob stood there, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Your phone is on the coffee table in the living


    room."


    Bridget didn''t dare to go out and face Jacob. "Well, will you get the phone for me?"


    Jacob walked to the table and picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    It wasn''t Bridget''s voice. Arya was a little stunned. When she realized it, she said, "Jacob. Where''s


    Bridget?"


    Jacob nced at the bedroom. He wanted to say that Bridget was hiding in the room and didn''t dare to


    "She was sleeping." But Jacob couldn''t say that.


    "Are you free tonight?"


    Jacob looked up at the sky silently. He didn''t know if he was free or not. Recently Xavier had treated


    him like a dog and asked him to handle every business stuff. He didn''t know if Xavier would assign him


    to work tonight.


    He found out that he had to deal with everything of thepany. Ever since he married Bridget, he had


    more power in his hands.


    "Yes."


    Even if Xavier asked him to handle business stuff, he had an excuse to get off work early today.


    "Well, I want to invite you and Bridget toe over for dinner tonight."


    "OK. We''ll go." After hanging up the phone, Jacob walked to the bedroom door and said at the door,


    "Arya asked us to go there for dinner tonight."


    Bridget was sitting on the bed, pinching her fingers and biting her lips. She replied softly, "I see."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after work tonight. We go together."


    Bridget responded again, "I see."


    But she had no intention of opening the door. Jacob frowned.


    Why was this woman so coy?


    So what if they had sex?


    "Bridget, I just teased you. We don''t have anything. I''m not that beast to sleep with an unconscious


    woman. Even if I really want, I want to sleep with you when you''re awake."


    "Get out!" Bridget shouted.


    Jacob smiled. "Don''t be coy. I have to go to work. Recently, your brother has been exploiting me all


    day..."


    Before Jacob could finish his sentence, the door of the room suddenly opened. Bridget stood at the


    door and stared at him. "Stop badmouthing my brother."


    Jacob was speechless.


    Was that badmouthing?


    "Bridget, who do you like more, your brother or me?"


    Bridget raised her head. "Of course, I like my brother more."


    "I was stupid to ask such a stupid question." Jacob regretted what he had just said.


    "Well, you know you''re stupid? It''s rare to hear you say that."


    Jacob was speechless again.


    Jacob sighed and turned to walk towards the door. He took the coat on the hanger, put it on and went


    out.


    Bridget pursed her lips. Was she going too far? After all, he didn''t do anything to her.


    "Jacob."


    Just as Jacob opened the door, Bridget stopped him.


    Jacob turned around.


    Bridget paused for two seconds. "Well, I thought about youst night."


    Jacob said, "Got it". And he went out.


    But in fact, he was thinking that he finally gained some progress in their rtionship and now she knew


    how good he was.


    In the vi.


    After Arya finished the call, she came down from the upstairs and saw Xavier, who was still in his home


    clothes. He was sitting on the sofa with Ramona in his arms and cutting Ramona''s nails. Only in front


    of Ramona did he look that careful.


    Arya walked down. "Don''t you have to go to thepany?"


    During this period of time, she found that Xavier spent very little time in thepany, but mostly at


    home.


    Xavier did not bat an eyelid. "Jacob will handle the business stuff."


    If Jacob heard this, he definitely would be speechless. Xavier regarded him as a machine?


    Did he not need rest?


    Such hefty work would kill him!


    Ramona''s little hands were white and fair, and her fingers were very beautiful. Xavier put down the nail


    clippers and kissed her little hand. Perhaps she felt itchy. The sleeping girl frowned and her face was


    wrinkled. She looked extremely cute.


    Xavier stared at her face. If there was any regret, it should be that her appearance changed.


    He wanted a child who looked like Arya.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Arya sat cross-legged on the carpet and picked up the building blocks that Ryan had left on the carpet


    into the toy storage box.


    Xavier looked up and stared at Arya. She was so beautiful. Why were her genes so weak?


    Arya looked up and met his eyes. "What are you looking at?"


    Xavier did not answer her. Instead, he put the sleeping Ramona into the crib. He pulled Arya''s hand


    and held her waist to let her sit on his thigh.


    Arya struggled a bit. "Nanny Joy will see us."


    "They''re out. There''s no one at home," said Xavier.


    Only then did Arya sit quietly in his arms.


    He reached out and gently caressed her messy hair. There was lighting in through the ss


    window. It was warm and soft.


    "Arya, shall we have a honeymoon?"


    Arya stood up and Xavier held her hand. "Why are you so excited?"


    Arya red at him. "Can you be more shameless?"


    Xavier held his forehead and smiled.


    "Why are youughing?" Arya frowned.


    "I said honeymoon. What are you thinking?" His thumb rubbed the back of her hand. The atmosphere


    was ambiguous. And Xavier wore a faint smile.


    Arya stared at his hand. Her face slightly turned red. Just now, she really got it wrong. "I won''t go with


    you. I told you I wanted to apany Ryan and Ramona."


    "Do you think a meal can get Bridget and Jacob together?" Xavier knew she wouldn''t agree.


    So, he would make her agree in another way.


    How could a meal get Bridget and Jacob together?


    If it really seeded, their rtionship was so cheap.


    Arya blinked and asked, "Then what should we do?"

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    Xavier held her in arms and circled her waist. "How about we take Jacob and Bridget with us?"


    Xavier really wanted to take Arya out for a holiday, and on the other hand, he wished the rtionship


    between Jacob and Bridget could be further developed.


    Arya pursed her lips.


    "Mom will look after Ryan and Ramona. Besides, we''re gonnae back soon. So rest assured."


    Xavier rubbed her hand.


    Arya hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    She stood up and said, "Tell them when theye over tonight. But I have to go to the supermarket


    first. There''s no food at home."


    "Okay." Xavier leaned back. "Be quick."


    "Fine." Arya looked back at Xavier as if something urred to her. "You are not going with me?"


    "No." Xavier didn''t even look up and gently pinched Ramona''s face with his fingers.


    It was more important to be with his daughter.


    If Arya knew his thoughts, she would definitely be vexed!


    It took up his time with Ramona to the supermarket. Then what about going on holiday?


    When Arya changed her clothes and went out, Xavier stopped her. "Ask the driver to give you a ride


    and fetch things for you."


    Arya said yes and went out.


    The vi was near the sea, some distance away from the shopping mall in the city center. Arya leaned


    back in the chair in a daze. "Call me when we get there."


    Arya said to the driver, afraid that she would fall asleep.


    "Yes. Madam."


    Arya closed her eyes in peace.


    She slept for a while and the driver woke her up when they got there.


    After entering the supermarket, Arya didn''t go directly to the vegetable section, but walked around the


    daily necessities section and bought some things that she didn''t have at home. She pushed the


    shopping cart and the driver followed behind.


    Coming out of the daily necessities section, Arya pushed the cart towards the vegetable section. When


    passing by the snack section, she saw the kind of chocte that Ryan liked. When she reached out,


    another hand fell on the chocte box. Arya looked up and saw Caspar, who was also looking at him.


    Both of them were stunned, then both smiled. "What a coincidence."


    Caspar nodded. "I remember Ryan liked this." He picked up the box of choctes and put it into Arya''s


    shopping cart.


    "You came alone?" Arya saw that there was no shopping cart around him, who was empty-handed.


    Caspar smiled. "It depends."


    Arya was confused. What did he mean?


    Caspar didn''t keep her guessing. "I''m alone now but will be not in a while."


    "Hmm?" Arya looked at him in confusion. She still didn''t understand.


    Casparughed. But he felt somewhat blue since his parents forced him on a blind date with Alice.


    However, she seemed to have disappeared from the world. "I''m here for a blind date."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arya felt a little surprised, but when she thought about Caspar''s family, she then recovered.


    After all, he was the only son in the Caspar family now, so his parents naturally ced all their hopes


    on him. It was most parents'' wish to see their son start a family and set up a career.


    Caspar had a stable job and a certain reputation in the industry, but he encountered obstacles in love.


    So naturally, his family would be anxious.


    "Let''s go upstairs to the coffee shop for a while?" Caspar said.


    Arya nced at her watch. There was still some spare time, so she agreed. She turned to the driver


    and said, "Wait in the rest area for a while."


    The driver nodded and pushed the shopping cart towards the rest area.


    Arya and Caspar left the shopping area and went upstairs in the elevator.


    There weren''t many people in the coffee shop, since it was afternoon and the peak human traffic was


    at night.


    Arya sat down in the seat inside. Caspar sat down opposite her and called the waiter. "What would you


    like?"


    "Whatever." She had no special drink in mind.


    Caspar smiled. "Then I''ll order it for you."


    He opened the menu that the waiter had handed him. "Two cups of Mocha."


    "How''s Ryan?" Caspar asked.


    "She''s fine," Arya said. She looked at Caspar and then gave up enquiring,


    He was here for a blind date, and then he certainly didn''t find Alice.


    Caspar pursed his lips and understood what Arya was trying to ask. "I''m not young anymore. I can''t


    wait for someone all my life."


    Helen''s death was a big blow to the two elders in the family, so they distracted their attention to


    Caspar''s marriage.


    He couldn''t act out of his own will.


    Arya understood.


    At this moment, a woman walked into the coffee shop. She looked around and her gaze fell on Arya


    and Caspar...

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    She paused for a moment and then walked over.


    Caspar wanted to say something else to Arya, but he suddenly felt someone was approaching. Caspar


    looked up and saw the person standing at the table.


    He was stunned for a moment and then frowned, as if he was surprised to see Laura here.


    Arya was not surprised.


    "Can I sit here?" Laura asked.


    She was here for a blind date. She didn''t expect to meet Caspar.


    Just as Caspar was about to refuse, Laura looked at Arya and said, "Can I, Mrs. Jones?"


    Although they had only met once before, Arya couldn''t refuse. "Sure."


    "Thank you!"


    Laura pulled out her chair and sat down. She didn''t stand on ceremony at all. She asked the waiter to


    bring a cup of coffee.


    Caspar was extremely ufortable with her behavior. She was a born socializer.


    They didn''t know each other well. Why was she sitting here?


    There were plenty of other empty seats in the cafe.


    "Are you here for coffee?" Laura also felt that the atmosphere became a little awkward because of her


    participation.


    Caspar was expressionless. Looked like he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Arya nced at Caspar and smiled at Laura. "I met Caspar when I went shopping at the mall


    downstairs."


    "I see." Laura turned to look at Caspar.


    Knowing that he didn''t want to talk, she asked deliberately, "What about you, Caspar? What are you


    doing here?"


    Caspar didn''t seem to hear Laura''s words. He looked down at the time.


    "You have something else to buy, right? Why don''t we go first?" Caspar looked at Arya and stood up


    from his seat.


    Laura was a little embarrassed.


    Arya was not as indifferent as Caspar was. She smiled at Laura to ease the awkward atmosphere. "I


    have to go downstairs to the mall."


    Laura waved. "Sure."


    She lowered her eyes and took out her cell phone from her bag. When she dialed the number, she


    looked at Table Six, which was still empty. She frowned unhappily. When the call was answered, she


    asked the matchmaker, "Why hasn''t the person you introduced arrived yet? Is he reliable?"


    Caspar cold-shouldered Laura, which made her depressed and unhappy, so her voice became louder.


    As Caspar paid, he paused and nced at her.


    "Hasn''t he arrived yet? Then I''ll call and ask him."


    Laura hung up the phone angrily and stood up. She said goodbye to Arya with a smile and walked


    towards Table Six.


    "Sir?" The waiter gave Caspar the change. Caspar looked absent-mindedly at Laura, who was sitting at


    Table Six. Arya took the money from the waiter, patted Caspar, put it in his hand, and said with a smile,


    "Is the girl here?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Caspar smiled bitterly, "I thought I was stood up. I was happy..."


    Before he could finish his words, the phone in his pocket rang. It was the matchmaker who called his


    parents and asked why he didn''t keep the appointment.


    Caspar knew who was calling him. Arya patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. "It''s not good to


    stand someone up. You''d better go."


    Caspar rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache.


    He braced himself to answer the phone.


    As soon as he put the phone to his ear, he heard a roar from the other side. "Caspar, why didn''t you go


    to the appointed ce? The girl has arrived. If you don''t go, I will kill myself!"


    Caspar kept his phone away from him and said, "I''m here. I''ll hang up."


    "I will ask the matchmaker about your blind date. If you dare to deliberately screw up the date, just wait


    and collect my body!"


    After the threat, the other party hung up before Caspar did.


    Caspar only felt his head hurt more, and he felt like he was forced into a corner.


    But he couldn''t disobey his parents as they always threatened him with their lives.


    Caspar let out a long sigh. He didn''t mind going on a blind date, but he didn''t want to meet this


    annoying woman.


    Caspar was very distressed.


    He braced himself and walked over.


    Laura nced at him and said nothing.


    It seemed that when she saw Caspar''s troubled face, she had already guessed what was going on.


    She was happy, but she remained cold on the surface.


    She seemed to be getting back at him for embarrassing her.


    Caspar pulled out his chair and sat down. Laura didn''t say anything and just waited for Caspar to speak


    first.


    Didn''t he ignore her?


    Caspar felt a terrible headache. Thinking of his parents'' threats, he said, "What do you want to drink?"


    Laura smiled. When Caspar took the initiative to talk to her, her anger dissipated, but she still


    pretended to be unhappy. She said coldly, "I''m not thirsty."


    Caspar felt ufortable all over. He was not used to coaxing people. "You must not like blind dates


    at such a young age, especially with an old man like me, so..."


    "I like the man who''s older than me." Laura interrupted him.


    Caspar frowned. "Then what do you mean?"


    Laura spread out her hands and said bluntly, "I''m very satisfied with you."


    Caspar said, "I was divorced."


    "I broke off an engagement."


    Caspar added, "I''m older than you."


    "I like the man who''s older than me."


    Caspar continued, "I have a bad temper."


    "I like the man who has a bad temper."


    Caspar really wanted to ask her, "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Caspar felt the atmosphere was awkward. He picked up the cup on the table and took two sips.


    "Are you in such a fret when you''re in court?" Laura was inexplicably in a good mood. For some


    reason, she was happy to see Caspar unhappy.


    Caspar looked up at her. "I was forced toe here for a blind date. I have a crush on someone..."


    "Your ex-wife?" Laura interrupted him again.


    Caspar was really angry. Why did this girl keep interrupting him?


    "I have something to do, so I''ll go first." Just as Caspar was about to stand up, he saw Laura taking out


    her phone from her bag. "I''ll tell the matchmaker that you leave me behind on purpose."


    Caspar paused and his eyes turned cold. "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, you are going to leave. Am I wrong?" Laura looked up and found that Caspar was especially afraid


    of the matchmaker speaking ill of him in front of his parents.


    She couldn''t help but be in a good mood.


    It was as if she had found Caspar''s weakness.


    "Get up, I''ll take you home." Caspar suppressed his anger.


    "I don''t want to go home." Laura folded her arms around her chest and leaned back in the chair.


    Caspar felt he would be pissed off if he continued to talk to her.


    How could this woman be so difficult to deal with?

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    How could this woman be so difficult to deal with?


    "Women only pester men whom they are interested in!" Laura stood up and smiled at Caspar, "I''ll tell


    the matchmaker that I''m very satisfied with you. You can go first if you are busy"


    "To put it bluntly, what do you like about me?" Caspar felt that he was very depressed about his parents


    who were always suppressing him.


    "I don''t know. Does liking a person need a reason?" Laura picked up her bag and stood up, "I''ll go first.


    Go and do your work."


    As if thinking of something after walking two steps, a, she stopped and looked back at Caspar, "See


    you next time."


    Then she walked out of the coffee shop.


    Caspar was left in a daze.


    Downstairs.


    When Arya got home from shopping, it was almost four o''clock.


    When she entered, she saw Xavier at home alone and asked, "Where are Ramona and Ryan?"


    Xavier came over and took the things from her hand, "I asked mom to take them to the old residence.


    No one is at home today."


    He put the bag on the table, took Arya''s coat off and hung it on the hanger, "Are you tired?"


    Arya shook her head, "The driver helped me carry it."


    She changed her slippers and walked in, bringing the things on the table to the kitchen. The kitchen


    was open and spacious. Xavier leaned against the refrigerator and asked, "Do you need my help?"


    Arya pushed him away, "Don''t get in my way. Besides, what can you do?"


    She took out the things from the bag and put things that should be icy into the refrigerator.


    Well, Xavier, indeed, could do nothing but ask someone to help Arya.


    He pulled out the chair in front of the dining table and sat down. He called Bridget and asked her to


    the children.


    There were no outsiders at home today, just the four of them.


    Bridget was getting dressed. Jacob just called and waited for her downstairs.


    As soon as she was about to leave, her cell phone in her pocket rang. It was Xavier who called her


    over.


    "I''ll go now. I''ll be there soon." Bridget closed the door and went downstairs.


    Jacob parked the car at the entrance of the neighborhood. Bridget walked over, opened the door and


    got in the car.


    They kept silent along the way.


    Atst, Jacob broke the ice. "What do you think Arya asked us over for?"


    Bridget was quite light-hearted, "Just for a meal!"


    Jacob nced at her and smiled.


    "Why are you smiling?"


    Bridget looked at him warily. She didn''t know why she felt that Jacob had bad intentions when she saw


    he smiled.


    Jacob looked at her and curled his lips, "You won''t tell your brother and sister-inw that we sleep


    separately, will you?"


    Jacob felt that this was about a man''s dignity.


    Regardless of whether they had feelings or not, sleeping in separate rooms meant that the man was


    impotent.


    So he didn''t allow anyone to know it.


    Bridget looked at him like he was a fool.


    It didn''t deserve to be spread at all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it!"


    "That''s good!"


    What the hell?


    Suddenly, Bridget leaned over and stared at Jacob, "What did you mean?"


    "Nothing." Jacob pushed her away, "I am driving. Don''t disturb me."


    This time, he really didn''t have any selfish intentions but he was just saving his face.


    As he spoke, he drove the car to the vi. Jacob parked the car outside the yard and got out of the car.


    Every time Bridget came here, she would sigh with emotion, "This is a good ce."


    "Do you like it?" Jacob looked at her.


    Bridget nodded, "Yes."


    "Well, let''s talk to your brother about building another one next to this one. How about that?"


    "Hey. It is a good idea. Let''s build a smaller one. As there are not so many people, we don''t need so


    many rooms. One master bedroom and three secondary bedrooms are enough. One for you, one for


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    me, and the rest for the guests. Then you won''t have to sleep on the sofa all the time."

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    Jacob was speechless.


    Would they be separated for the rest of their lives?


    How did she know there was no one at home?


    What if, what if they have children in the future?


    "I''ll talk to my brother." Bridget stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Xavier opened the door for them. Bridget and Jacob were changing their shoes at the door. They didn''t


    see the two children. Bridget asked, "Where are Ryan and Ramona?"


    "They''re at the Old Residence." Xavier stood aside, casually put his hands in his pockets. "Go to help


    with the food."


    "What?" Bridget looked up at Xavier. "Not done yet?"


    Xavier patted her on the head. "You want to eat without helping her?"


    "Fine, I''ll go to help her." Bridget walked towards the kitchen in his slippers. "Arya, let me help you."


    Arya looked back at her and said with a smile, "You have to make dinner yourself today."


    "A dinner made by myself can give me a sense of aplishment." Bridget took over the job of


    washing vegetables.


    While the two women were busy with dinner in the kitchen, Xavier and Jacob were studying work in the


    living room.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After about an hour, Arya and Bridget prepared all the dishes.


    Arya let Bridget finish the jobs in the kitchen. "I''ll go clean the table. We''ll eat out tonight."


    "Okay," Bridget answered. Then an idea came to her mind. "Open another bottle of wine."


    Arya leaned against the door and looked at her. "Do you wanna drink again?"


    "We can drink less." Bridget smiled, feeling that wine was a must on this asion.


    Arya turned around and went to the wine cab to choose a bottle with a lower alcohol rate. It was too


    ufortable to be drunk.


    There was a round table on the balcony on the first floor. Arya covered it with a tablecloth and brought


    up the wine and dishes. Jacob came to help arrange the chair.


    The balcony was lit up by the light, and the sky was dotted with stars. Not far away, the ripples were


    sparkling, and there was a sense of leisure.


    Arya and Xavier sat at one side of the table, and Jacob and Bridget sat at the other side.


    Jacob opened the wine bottle and sighed. "When can I take a vacation?"


    Arya put a chicken wing on Bridget''s te. "Are you tired?"


    Arya held her chin and saidzily, "Don''t be afraid. Just speak out what''s in your mind."


    Before Jacob could say anything, Bridget continued this subject. "Brother, you have to give Jacob


    some vacation. You can''t let him be busy all year round. It''s too far."


    Jacob was shocked. Bridget was actually defending him?


    Arya took out the right hand that Xavier held in his hand and held his instead. "Look, Bridget was now


    so thoughtful."


    It seemed that her and Xavier''s worries were unnecessary.


    Bridget didn''t think she had said something wrong.


    Why did Arya put on that expression?


    Bridget nibbled on the chicken wing Arya had given her. "Jacob is really like my Sugar."


    "Who''s Sugar?" Arya raised her eyebrows.


    "Jacob bought me a pet dog."


    Arya was speechless.


    Xavier took Arya''s hand back, rubbed it in his palm, and looked at Jacob with a half-smile. "You


    betrayed me?"


    Jacob wanted to roll his eyes.


    Was he crazy? Why did hein in front of Bridget?


    Jacob smiled. "Bridget just worried about me, afraid that I was too tired."


    Bridget, "..."


    As Bridget turned around and was about to say "I didn''t care about you at all", Jacob grabbed her hand


    and looked at her tightly. "Right, Bridget?"


    His eyes seemed to indicate that they had to act like a real couple in front of them.


    Bridget swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Xavier looked at Jacob''s expression, which obviously used Jacob of being shameless.


    "Bridget." Arya smiled.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    Bridget swallowed the food in her mouth. "What''s up, Arya?"


    "You and Jacob didn''t have a wedding either. Do you want to go out and have a honeymoon trip?" Arya


    asked tentatively.


    Jacob was jubnt because he liked this proposal.


    Bridget was not as excited as Jacob, but confusedly asked, "Why did you suddenly say that?"


    Jacob was afraid that Bridget would refuse the offer and pick up some food for her. "Bridget, think


    about that popr song."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What song?" Bridget blinked in confusion.


    "And I''m traveling light. Through the darkest alleys and loneliest valleys. I was dragging those heavy


    chains of doubt and fear. Then with your love, the locks were broken. Now you''re leading me to ces


    where there are no tears."


    This man''s intention was too obvious!


    Bridget was angry, "Jacob, don''t you feel shameful?"


    "As long as we can take a vacation, I don''t feel shameful at all."


    Bridget,..."


    The bickering between Jacob and Bridget ended with her failure.


    "When are we leaving?" Jacob was jubnt after persuading her to have a honeymoon trip.


    "Next month." Arya had no time to make arrangements for them at the end of this month.


    Bridget tilted her head and said, "Go to a beautiful ce on a snowy day."


    Bridget was already looking forward to the trip.


    After dinner, Bridget suggested, "Let''s y cards."


    She thought that no one could sleep so early.


    "There are no cards at home."


    Arya cleaned the table.


    "I''ll go buy it." Jacob raised his hand.


    "Okay, you go ahead. I''ll help sister-inw clean the kitchen." Bridget said and then found that Xavier


    had nothing to do, "Brother, why don''t you help us wash the dishes?"


    "What?" Xavier took the bowl and chopsticks from Arya''s hand. "I''ll leave this to you."


    Bridget was stunned.


    Give the chore to her?


    "We provided the materials and the ce. Shouldn''t you do some work?" Xavier pointed to the table.


    "I''ll leave this to you. Clean it up."


    Then he pulled Arya to their living room, but she pushed him away. "Stop it."


    "Sister-inw, you have a rest. I''ll wash a few bowls by myself." Bridget nced at Xavier and


    mouthed," You care more about her than me."


    Arya chuckled. "Okay, I''ll cut the fruit."


    When Jacob came back, Bridget was cleaning up in the kitchen alone. When noticing that the couple


    were watching TV and eating fruits in the living room, and his wife did chores, Jacob frowned. "Bullying


    my wife?"


    "If you don''t want your wife to get tired, you can help." Arya nibbled on the apple.


    Jacob threw the card on the table. "Man had to care his own wife."


    As Jacob turned around and went to the dining room, Bridget had alreadye out and packed up.


    Bridget nced at him. "You have bought the card?"


    "Yes."


    Bridget hugged Jacob and bit his ear. "Later, we have to beat them. They bullied me just now. You have


    to take revenge for me."


    Jacob stood firmly on the united front with his wife and nodded vigorously. "Listen to my honey."


    Jacob and Bridget walked into the living room and turned off the TV.


    Bridget arranged the seats. In order to prevent cheating, they sat opposite.


    Bridget shuffled the cards. "Let''s y the game. It''s not easy to cheat."


    Bridget looked at Arya. "Sister-inw, will you y the game?"


    Hearing Bridget''s words, everyone looked at her.


    They all thought that she would never y cards.


    Xavier had the same idea.


    "Shall I try?" Arya pretended to be innocent.


    "OK. We will teach you." Bridget said proudly.


    Arya answered and saw Bridget shuffling the cards.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    Bridget dealt cards and ran fast. As the name implied, whoever yed out all the cards won.


    Whoever got an upside-down card in the first round could discard cards first. In the next rounds, those


    who won got to discard cards first.


    The upside-down card was sent to Arya. Bridget smiled and said, "Arya, you''re very lucky."


    Arya grabbed it and gathered the cards that Bridget had dealt. "Bridget, do you want to make a bet?"


    "Okay, you and my brother have lots of money. Let''s gamble with money." Bridget did not hesitate.


    "Each of the rest cards represents 100 dors." She said. "Is that okay?"


    "Okay."


    As Bridget said, Arya was very lucky today.


    Everyone fanned out their cards and waited for Arya to discard them first.


    "45678910JQKA."


    "No."


    "No."


    Xavier stared at Arya.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "It''s your turn."


    "Two." Arya yed a ''two''.


    In this game, there were only one ''two'' and three ''aces''.


    Single card ''two'', a pair of ''aces'' were the biggest, while three ''aces'' were the bomb.


    Without a bomb, ''two'' was the biggest.


    Coincidentally, none of the three had a bomb.


    Jacob frowned. He had an ominous feeling.


    "You can discard." He said.


    "A pair of ''ten''. I y out all my cards." Arya spread her hands. "I win. Give me the money."


    The rest three didn''t even discard one card. They looked at each other in confusion. Did she win?


    "Brother, what cards do you have?"


    Bridget was afraid that he was cheating and let Arya win on purpose.


    However, after having a look at his cards, she was amused.


    "Haha."


    Well, Xavier''s cards were like this, three ''three'', three ''four'', three ''five'', a pair of ''seven'' and ''eight''.


    It would be okay if he could y first. But in this round, he could only pass.


    He got the least formidable cards.


    If it weren''t for him and Arya sitting opposite each other, Bridget would have thought that he had given


    his biggest card to Arya.


    "Funny?" Xavier dropped his cards. "Give my wife the money."


    "Next round, maybe I''ll win." Bridget gave the cards to Arya. "The winner needs to shuffle the cards."


    Arya grabbed the card and looked at Bridget. "You have to pay first. I might forget to ask you to pay


    "I''ll remind you."


    "No."


    "Okay, okay." Bridget scratched her hair. "You''re stingy."


    Aryaughed. "You guys need to pay a few thousand to me."


    Bridget was reluctant to pay. She didn''t go to work and didn''t have much money in her pocket.


    Arya was really lucky. She won three games in a row.


    Bridget frowned. "What''s wrong with these cards?"


    It was too strange.


    Arya had now won almost ten thousand dors after three rounds.


    "Arya, have you ever learned to gamble?" Bridget felt that she had underestimated Arya.


    "Yes." Arya was shuffling the cards.


    "What?" Bridget''s eyes widened. "You have learned to y cards?"


    Arya looked at Bridget and teased, "You forgot what I''ve experienced."


    Bridget frowned and didn''t understand. "What do you mean?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Jacob knocked her on the head. "Focus on the game."


    Bridget didn''t understand. But Jacob did.


    Xavier looked at Arya...

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    Bridget had been losing all the time and was not in the mood to keep ying. "That''s it for today. I''ll go


    bankrupt if I continue."


    "How about I lend you some money?" Arya said with a smile.


    "Will I be allowed to not pay it back?"


    "There''s no such thing as borrowing money without paying it back."


    Bridget waved her hands. "Then I won''t borrow it from you. Jacob is the only one who earns money to


    support our family. I can''t dissipate our family fortune like this."


    Arya put down the cards and stood up to look at Bridget. "I didn''t realize that you were such an


    economically rational person."


    "Of course I am." Speaking of this, Bridget seemed to have thought of something. "How about we build


    a vi next to yours?"


    "No."


    Before Arya could say anything, Xavier had already refused.


    "Why?" Bridget insisted on asking.


    Xavier nced at her. "You should go now."


    What a joke. They moved out of the family residence to avoid being disturbed by others.


    If Bridget became their neighbour?


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She woulde to visit every now and then.


    He didn''t want it to happen.


    "I''m going to build it. It''s not yournd property so you have no control over it." Bridget looked up at


    him.


    Xavier raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "If you''re not afraid of me being a mean boss to add on


    more work to Jacob. Then go ahead."


    Bridget was speechless


    Jacob looked up at the ceiling in silence, thinking to himself, Bridget, did you see clearly what type of


    person your brother was?


    Despicable, shameless, oppressing employees, inhumane!


    Bridget and Jacob left. Arya cleaned up the floor. Xavier grabbed her hand and asked her to sit on the


    sofa.


    "Sit down."


    Arya followed his lead and sat on the sofa. Xavier stood in front of her and stared at her.


    Arya felt uneasy from his gaze. "What are you looking at?"


    Xavier bent down and looked at her. "What else are you capable of. Tell me all at once."


    Arya smiled. "Nothing else."


    "Nothing else?"


    "Yes."


    Arya shook her head without hesitation. Stared by him like this, she felt very ufortable and stood


    up from the sofa. "I''m going to take a shower."


    Xavier replied. "I''ll join you."


    Arya was speechless.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Arya turned around and ran upstairs. As soon as she turned around, Xavier grabbed her wrist and


    pulled her into his arms. He bent slightly and picked her up.


    "But I want it."


    Arya said nothing. She crossed her arms around her chest and winked at him. "Xavier, we shouldn''t


    behave like this."


    "This?"


    "You go out first."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen your body before. Why are you feeling shy?"


    "Xavier !" Arya was a little angry.


    She was really not used to showering with him.


    She felt totally ufortable.


    "I''ll leave as long as you kiss me." Xavier knew her well. Even if they could not shower together, it was


    okay for her to take the initiative.


    Arya thought for a moment. "I''ll kiss you and you need to go out after that."


    "OK."


    "Close your eyes."


    Xavier closed his eyes.


    Arya walked over, closed her eyes, and stood on tiptoe to get closer to his lips slowly.


    Arya opened her eyes. "Mmm -"


    "You took the initiative. And I am not the one to me."


    "Shame on you."


    "You are my wife and I don''t need to be shy about our intimacy."

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    Caspar finally understood what Laura meant by "See you next time."


    After the blind date, the matchmaker didn''t say anything, and Caspar said to his parents that she was


    good perfunctorily.


    However, he had never expected that she woulde straight to his home, and she came with the


    rtive who had given them a match.


    As soon as Caspar entered, the rtive and his mother pulled him into the room.


    "Caspar, you''re lucky..." As she spoke, she looked out. "She likes you."


    Before Caspar could say anything, the rtive said, "You got married once, and you''re older than her.


    It''s lucky for you to find a young woman who has a good family background and likes you."


    "Caspar, your aunt is right. I think that girl is pretty and polite. She bought a lot of things on her first


    visit." Mrs. Gilbert wasn''t pleased by her present but thought she was polite.


    Caspar''s face darkened.


    "I have to marry the person that I like, right?" Caspar said coldly.


    "I''m in charge this time!" Caspar''s mother became forceful.


    "You used to like Alice..."


    "Don''t mention her. I could ept her family and ept her because my son like her. But I can''t ept


    that she can''t have a child!" Caspar''s mother began to get excited as she spoke.


    "Caspar, don''t make your mother angry." His aunt quicklyforted Caspar''s mother.


    Caspar only felt a headache.


    "Will you die without a grandchild?" Caspar understood his parents'' feeling of losing their daughter and


    rarely lost his temper in front of them.


    This was the first time.


    "You..."


    His mother covered her chest. "Okay, if you want to piss me off, just do it. My life is meaningless


    without Helen. I''ll just go and die after her."


    The aunt patted Caspar. "Are you really going to piss your mother off? Just give in."


    Caspar''s anger was abated by his mother''s crying and he forced himself to say yes.


    His mother wiped her tears. "You agreed?"


    Caspar didn''t say anything.


    "Say something." His aunt patted him with some strength.


    "Yes!" Caspar said.


    "Well. Don''t be angry since Caspar had agreed." His auntforted Caspar''s mother.


    Caspar''s mother wiped away her tears. "I didn''t want to force you. I just didn''t want the Gilbert Family to


    be extinct when it came to you. As the old saying goes, there are three forms of unfilial conduct, of


    which the worst is to have no descendants. I don''t have any other requirements for you. As long as you


    marry someone who can give birth, I won''t interfere with you anymore."


    Caspar didn''t want to say anything.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alice had been missing for a few months without a trace.


    Caspar knew that his mother must have said something to her, or forced her. Otherwise, she would not


    leave so decisively.


    It was as if she had disappeared from his world, leaving no trace.


    "You can take her home and have some food with her or watch a movie." His aunt pushed Caspar out.


    When Caspar came out of the room, Laura was looking at the flowers on the balcony.


    They were all well raised by Caspar''s father.


    Hearing the sound, Laura turned to look at Caspar. "Are you surprised?"


    Caspar curled his lips. "It''s not a surprise. It''s a little scary."


    Laura smiled mischievously. "Am I a ghost?"


    "Almost." Caspar walked out the door. "I''ll take you back."


    Laura followed, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Caspar pretended not to hear and got into the car.


    Laura felt sad and sat in the passenger seat. When she turned around and was about to say that he


    was too inhumane, she saw Caspar''s gloomy face.


    Laura did not speak again.


    Having been to Laura''s house once, Caspar knew the way.


    On the way back, Laura pursed her lips and asked out of curiosity, "Do you love your ex-wife very


    much?"


    Caspar did not say a word and looked straight at the road.


    "Well, if you really don''t like me, I won''t force you. After all, I don''t want to ravish you against your will."


    Laura looked out the window with her cheeks in her hands.


    She was not so brave as to be unafraid of being hurt. She tried her best to pursue it.


    She left no regrets. That was enough.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    It was in December. They had clearly felt the cold current. ording to the weather forecast, there


    would be heavy snow in the middle of this month.


    They set off early to catch the flight.


    Ever since Arya said she wanted to go out to y that day, Bridget had gathered a lot of information


    about traveling. And Bridget was the one who chose the ce.


    Actually, that ce was quite romantic.


    It was already afternoon when the nended at the airport.


    After getting off the ne, they were picked up and taken to the hotel by the guide.


    With a night of rest, they could recover their strength. The next day, they could enjoy themselves.


    Everything was fine. It was only during the break that Bridget realized the problem.


    There was only one bed and no sofa in the reserved room.


    "Should we rent another room?" Bridget stood beside the bed, very distressed.


    Jacob looked at her. "Arya and Xavier live on our floor. If we rent another room, they will know we don''t


    sleep together."


    "Then what should we do?" Bridget lifted the quilt. Everything was good here. The environment,


    facilities, and decoration style were veryfortable. The only regret was that there was only one bed,


    and it was round. A chandelier with pink light on top of it made the whole room very romantic.


    This room was especially suitable for couples.


    Jacob unbuttoned his clothes. "We used to share a bed. Just do it as before."


    After that, he went to the bathroom without hearing Bridget''s opinion.


    It took hours on the ne. Now he needed a bath to rx.


    Bridget suddenly ran forward and blocked his way. "I''ll take a shower first."


    Jacob looked at her and thought for a moment. "You can take a shower first, but..."


    "But what?" Bridget retreated a little.


    She looked at him warily.


    Jacob chuckled. "I''m not a wolf. Why are you so vignt?"


    Bridget sneered. "You are not a good person anyway."


    Jacob was speechless.


    Why wasn''t he a good person?


    "You have to be clear about this. Why am I not a good person? I never hit you, scold you, or force you


    to do what you don''t like." Jacob questioned word by word.


    "Jacob, you are not a gentleman." Bridget raised her chin.


    Jacob was speechless again.


    Why did she say this now?


    Could she...


    "Bridget..."


    "If you were a gentleman, you would let me use the bathroom first."


    Jacob didn''t know how to reply.


    Jacob had the urge to hit the wall. Why was it all his fault?


    This woman was unreasonable.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jacob pressed his brows hard. "Okay, you first."


    "That''s more like it." Bridget smiled and went to open the suitcase to look for clothes. She then happily


    went into the bathroom with her clothes in her hand.


    Soon, there was a sound of water in the bathroom. The bathroom was separated by frosted ss.


    There was no sign of the inside, but a shadow could be seen.


    Jacob was a normal man. He thought about her and got hot.


    He poured a ss of cold water into the bottle and drank it. Although it eased his emotion, he still


    thought about Bridget who was taking a shower.


    So, he put down the cup, picked up his coat, put it on and went out.


    He had to calm down outside.


    Winter had reached this country. It was very cold. Jacob gathered his clothes and sat on the flower pool


    outside the hotel.


    There was hardly anyone outside at this time. Even if someone was not in the room, he/she would stay


    in the hotel''s teahouse. No one would be outside. It was too cold.


    Jacob sat there alone.


    Jacob didn''t stand up until he calmed downpletely. He came back to the room. In the room, Bridget


    had already washed up and even fallen asleep on the bed.


    Jacob closed the door, took off her coat, and threw it on the chair. He walked over and bent over to look


    at Bridget. She slept soundly and did not know that someone was looking at her.


    "You are sozy and heartless." Jacob curled his lips, feeling depressed. "Do you know how long I''ve


    struggled in my heart?"


    Bridget frowned. Why did she always feel that someone was looking at her and speaking ill of her?


    She turned over and tried to stay away from the noise that disturbed her sleep.


    Jacob straightened up, took off his clothes, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Late at night, the cold wind was bleak and the low atmosphere seemed to be about to usher in heavy


    snow.


    Jacob took a bath andy on the bed. He turned to look at the sleeping Bridget and put his arms


    around her waist gently. He thought to himself when she would find out how good he was.


    When would she throw herself into his arms?


    It seemed impossible.


    After a while, Jacob fell asleep.


    Early in the morning.


    Bridget opened her eyes and saw a face right in front of her.


    For a moment, her mind went nk.


    After a while, she finally figured out what was going on. But she didn''t know why he was holding her.


    And her hand was still on him.


    Bridget quickly withdrew her hand.


    Jacob didn''t seem to wake up. She quietly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She must have fallen


    asleepst night before she hugged him.


    She had to get up before Jacob woke up, or it would be awkward.


    It was almost six o''clock, but it looked bright outside. Bridget walked over and drew the curtains. It was


    snowing outside, and she saw the ground covered by a curtain of white snowkes.


    "Wow, it''s snowing!" Bridget opened the window and the cold wind blew in.


    The strong cold wind made her shudder and she quickly closed the window.


    Looking back, she saw Jacob sitting on the bed. Bridget was stunned and stiffened for a few seconds.


    "You... You''re awake?"


    She was inexplicably nervous. But she didn''t know what she was nervous about.


    Maybe it was because she slept in Jacob''s arms and put her hand on him.


    "Yes." Jacob looked through the window at the ground outside and breathed a sigh of relief. "Get


    changed. It''s time to get up."


    "Okay." Bridget ran to the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    Jacob frowned and then smiled.


    The two of them changed and went out to Xavier and Arya''s room together.


    No one opened the door.


    "Why don''t they open the door?" Bridget knocked on the door a few more times.


    "They may be sleeping..."


    "What are you doing?" Before Jacob could finish his sentence, he saw Arya and Xavier standing in the


    corridor looking at them.


    "You guys have got up?" Bridget ran to them.


    "Let''s have breakfast and then go to the ski resort," Arya said.


    Bridget took her arm. "Okay, I saw the snow when I woke up. So I''m in a good mood now."


    Arya turned to look at her. "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Bridget''s expression froze for two seconds before she smiled, "Not bad."


    They went down to the restaurant on the second floor.


    Bridget didn''t pay attention to the front. As she walked towards the restaurant, she bumped into the


    person in front of her...


    Jacob wanted to pull her, but he failed.


    Bridget looked up and a strange and beautiful girl''s face fell into her sight.


    She felt a little familiar.


    Suddenly, Bridget remembered where she had seen her before.

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    It was Edward''s wife, Demi.


    Demi seemed to have recognized her.


    "Demi..." Edward walked over with his coat. He was stunned for a few seconds when noticing them.


    Then he looked at Bridget and Jacob.


    He handed her coat to Demi. "We should go."


    Edward held Demi as he walked.


    As they passed Jacob, Jacob stopped him. "Edward."


    Edward waved Jacob''s hand away and walked towards the elevator.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward felt horrible because Jacob and Bridget were in romantic rtionships.


    He couldn''t ept that his close friend and the woman he liked were together.


    It was an insult to him.


    "Edward."


    As Jacob wanted to exin, Xavier stopped him and looked at him calmly. "Eat some food first."


    At first, Jacob did not understand what Xavier meant but then decided to give Edward exnations


    They had nned to go skiing, but when meeting Edward, they changed their minds.


    After dinner, Xavier held Arya''s hand and went back to the room.


    As soon as they entered the room, Arya couldn''t wait and asked. "Why don''t you let Jacob exin?


    You..."


    Xavier pressed her lips with his finger.


    Edward was so angry that he wouldn''t listen to Jacob''s exnations.


    Arya looked at Xavier and stopped talking.


    Xavier kissed her. "Go out with Bridget today and buy whatever you like."


    Arya seemed to understand Xavier''s intention and nodded. "Would you and Jacob go to talk with


    Edward?"


    "Yes." Arya pinched his cor and said in a low voice, "Try to exin it clearly. Let Edward know that


    Jacob and Bridget were together after he got married¡ªit was a mistake. No one was wrong."


    No one had expected this situation.


    "Don''t worry." Xavier scratched her nose. Arya covered her nose and red at him. "It hurts."


    "Let me see." Xavier went to hold her hand. Arya put it away. "You should go now. Edward might leave


    to avoid you."


    "OK," Xavier helped fix her cor. "When you go out, put on a scarf. It''s windy."


    "I see." Arya nodded.


    Edward and Demi had breakfast in the dining room in the hotel where they lived.


    After Edward and Demi finished the breakfast, they met Xavier.


    As Arya said, Edward wanted to avoid them and packed up to check out.


    While Edward paid the bill at the front desk, Xavier walked over and nced at the suitcase in


    Edward''s hand. "Are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Edward answered, "I''m busy."


    "Are you going to break up with us?" Xavier seriously asked, "If that''s what you want, then whatever."


    Xavier would not force him.


    Xavier took two steps and stopped. "I''m sorry I didn''t attend your wedding. If possible, we can have a


    drink together in the future."


    Xavier walked away.


    Edward clutched the room card tightly and had a mixed feeling. No matter what Bridget did to him for


    so many years, Xavier had never treated him badly.


    Xavier and his family wanted Bridget to marry him.


    Edward thought that he might be doomed to be a passer-by in the life of Bridget.


    Edward handed the suitcase to Demi. "You go back to the room first."


    Demi took the suitcase. She didn''t understand the conflict between Edward and Xavier but only knew


    about his rtionship with Bridget. "Thene back early."


    Demi was so considerate that she didn''t ask any more questions and walked towards the elevator with


    the suitcase.


    Edward looked at her back and caught up with Xavier...

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    Xavier got into the elevator and Edward followed him in.


    The two of them did not speak.


    The fact that Edward followed him in already showed his answer.


    After getting into the elevator, Xavier pressed the button and went to the top floor.


    The hotel was fully equipped. You could have fun here while getting a good rest.


    On the top floor, there was a bar for parties, chatting, drinking, and even talking about work.


    However, this was a resort hotel so most people stayed here on vacation.


    Ding ding


    The phone in Xavier''s pocket rang. Xavier took out his phone and clicked on it. The message was from


    Jacob: Room 301.


    After reading the text message, Xavier put his phone in his pocket. Edward wanted to say something


    but didn''t know how to put it.


    The elevator stopped and Xavier walked out. Edward followed him.


    The private room reserved by Jacob was deep inside the bar, but the good side about it was that it was


    quiet.


    Xavier pushed open the door of the private room. Edward saw Jacob inside and stood at the door for


    two seconds before walking in.


    Jacob had already ordered the wine. There was a low table in front of the ck leather sofa with three


    sses on it. Jacob opened a bottle of wine and filled the sses one by one.


    Jacob was on Xavier''s left, and Edward sat down on Xavier''s right, deliberately separating himself from


    Jacob.


    Jacob picked up a ss of wine and drank it. He drank so fast that he almost choked. He frowned and


    put down the ss to refill it.


    "Edward..."


    "What''s up?" Edward''s voice was a little cold. "I''m not here because of you. I came here because of


    Xavier."


    He knew right from wrong. Xavier had helped him court Bridget before.


    He was unhappy with Jacob, but he had to show his gratitude to Xavier.


    Xavier squinted at one side as if he did not care about what happened between them at all.


    Jacob lowered his head and smiled. How skillfully destiny made fools of people!


    "When you came back from abroad, Bridget and I weren''t together. She used me to make you give up


    without me knowing it..."


    "Why did she do that?" Edward didn''t understand.


    Jacob looked up at him and smiled sarcastically. "Have you married when you came back?"


    Edward pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "What did you wanna do then? Divorce your wife and marry Bridget?" Jacob asked.


    Edward didn''t know how to answer his questions.


    Although he didn''t love Demi, she was kind and innocent, so he didn''t want to hurt her at all.


    "I know it''s hard for you to ept that Bridget and I are together, but there are some things I want to tell


    you. Although Bridget and I have got married, we haven''t had sex yet..."


    In fact, Jacob was also wronged.


    At that time, in that situation, they had no other choice. They had to do it for thepany, for the Jones


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Family.


    "When we got married, we didn''t love each other. We only got married out of responsibilities." Jacob''s


    voice was a little low. He picked up a ss of wine on the table and drank it again. He frowned


    because of the burning in his throat.


    He put down the ss heavily and took a deep breath. "Edward, I''m sorry!"


    Because he did fall in love with Bridget.


    Edward lowered his head and remained silent.


    "As long as you can get it all out today, even if you have to punch me or hurl insults at me, I won''t fight


    back nor will I say anything back." Jacob looked at Edward. "Say something!"


    He had said everything he wanted to say. What else could he do if he was still mad about him?


    Edward actually understood that Bridget didn''t like him very much. She showed him affection at the


    beginning out of guilt.


    If she really liked him, she would have expressed her feelings when she went to his wedding. She had


    a chance, but she didn''t say anything.


    She just didn''t love him. That was it.


    Edward took arge sip of wine. It was so strong that his face twitched.


    Jacob turned up his lips. "Don''t drink so fast."


    "Shut up! I don''t need you to tell me that." Edward said to him angrily.


    Jacob licked his lips. "I don''t care, but I have to be honest with you. I am in love with Bridget. If you


    ept the fact and give me your blessings, that''s the best. But if you can''t ept it, or you won''t bless


    me, it''s also OK. I won''t keep anything from you."


    "I''ll kill you!" Edward gulped down the wine left in his ss.


    Jacob smiled. "Well. You won''t do that."


    Edward mmed the ss on the table. "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t retort?"


    Jacob frowned.


    "Okay, fine, I''ll keep my mouth shut." Jacob looked as if he was at his mercy.


    "Come here and pour me some wine!" Edward leaned back, looking like a king waiting to be served.


    Jacob came over with the bottle in his hand. When he bent over to pour the wine into his ss, Edward


    put his arm around his neck, grabbed his head, and pulled him down.


    Jacob lowered his head. "If you want to hit me, just do it, but don''t hit my face."


    "You still care about your face?" Edward punched him in the stomach, and Jacob frowned in pain. "You


    are really hitting me?"


    "Why shouldn''t I? I have to teach you a lesson. I''m angry. You have to let me vent it."


    "Fine, you can continue as long as you feel good about it."


    Edward punched him and then pushed him over, snatching the wine from his hand. "Hitting you hurts


    my hand."


    Jacob rubbed his stomach and sat down beside him.


    Edward filled his ss and they began to drink together.


    After three rounds of drinking, Jacob straightened his expression. "Is your wife good to you?"


    Edward''s hand, which was holding the ss, paused slightly. He raised his head and took a sip of the


    wine. "She''s good."


    Demi was very considerate. She treated him and his family very well.


    "And she''s pretty." Jacob also took a sip of the wine.


    "You only care about appearances?" Edward frowned.


    Jacob smiled shamelessly. "Then I''m going to get a deeper understanding of her. May I?"


    "Edward!" Edward grabbed his neck and pressed it against the sofa. "Fuck you."


    "I''m about to be out of breath." Jacob''s voice squeezed out of his throat. "Let go of me. You can fuck


    me if you want, OK?"


    Edward squeezed his neck even harder. "Will you if you cut some crap?"


    "You never know."


    "Then go to hell!"


    "If I die, I will haunt you forever."


    "I''m not afraid of ghosts!"

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    On the snowy street, there seemed to be fewer people passing by. People didn''t want to go out in the


    cold air.


    Arya was wearing a short down jacket and a scarf around her neck. Bridget was holding her, with her


    clothes wrapping herself tightly.


    They didn''t mention anything about Edward and Jacob. They just went shopping.


    Passing by a jewelry store, Bridget pulled Arya in. The store was air-conditioned and warm.


    There were various styles of jewelry on the counter. Bridget walked to the area where the ne was


    disyed and stopped. She pointed to a tinum ne with a four-leaf clover pendant, turned to


    Arya and asked, "Sister-inw, does this look good?"


    Arya nodded. "Try it on if you like."


    The sales clerk put on white gloves, took out the ne, and ced it on the counter.


    Bridget unzipped her down jacket. She wore a white sweater inside.


    "Let me put it on for you." The sales clerk picked up the ne.


    The tinum ne was very shiny, and the four-leaf clover pendant was iid with ruby. It was


    especially conspicuous on her white sweater, adding a lot of femininity to her.


    Bridget looked in the mirror. "Sister-inw, does it look good?"


    "Yes." Arya reached out, brushed her hair, and looked at it carefully. "It''s really nice. It suits you."


    "Really?" Bridget liked it very much.


    "This suits you very well." The sales clerk said with a smile.


    "Help me take it down."


    The sales clerk didn''t do it, but smiled and said, "If you like it, just wear it. It''s really beautiful. It suits


    your temperament very well."


    Bridget looked at the price and found it a little expensive.


    "Is there a discount?"


    "Sorry, we don''t offer any discounts here. In order to guarantee the value of the jewelry, our price has


    always been stable. It only goes up, not down."


    Arya took out the card and handed it to the sales clerk. "I''ll take this."


    "Sister-inw." Bridget was a little embarrassed. "How can I let you pay?"


    "I''ll send it to you." Arya smiled and asked the sales clerk to pay the bill.


    Bridget raised the corners of her lips, took Arya''s arm, and acted coquettishly. "Then what should I give


    you?"


    "No need."


    Bridget seemed to think of something and smiled mysteriously.


    The sales clerk handed the card to Arya, put the box in the bag, and handed it to them.


    Walking out of the jewelry store, they continued walking along the street. Passing by the milk tea shop,


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Bridget went in to buy two cups of hot milk tea. Then they continued walking with cups in their hands.


    There were a lot of shops selling specialty items. Arya looked at the polyhedral Rubik''s cube. Rubik''s


    cube was usually stic, but this one was wooden, and the wood was very smooth. Arya picked it up


    and yed with it. She found that each side had a different painting.


    Arya found it interesting. She bought it for Ryan.


    Crossing the street, they came to the main road. Bridget was a little hungry. "Sister-inw, let''s go eat


    something."


    She pointed to the restaurant in the mall across the street. "It looks good."


    Arya nodded. After shopping for a long time, she also felt a little hungry.


    So they crossed the street, entered the mall, and went upstairs. After entering the restaurant, they


    found a ce to sit down. Bridget said that she was going to the bathroom and asked Arya to order for


    her.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Same as you." Bridget waved her hand.


    Arya opened the menu and browsed through it.


    "Hello."


    Just then, a man came over and stood at the table to greet her. Arya looked up...

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    Demi smiled gently. "Can I sit here?"


    Arya smiled as well. "OK."


    Demi pulled out a chair and sat down opposite Arya. Arya put down the menu and said to the waiter,


    "I''ll orderter."


    "Sorry to disturb you," Demi said apologetically.


    "It''s okay." Arya picked up the ss of water on the table and took a sip. She slowly put down the


    ss, as if waiting for Demi to speak.


    Silence.


    Demi didn''t know how to say it for a moment. She hesitated for a while before saying, "Edward is a very


    good person."


    Arya agreed. Edward was really good.


    "I cherish him very much." Demi lowered her eyes slightly. "Actually, I''m worried too. He''s a little


    stubborn. This time he saw the one he''s been looking forward to seeing for a long time, so I don''t have


    any confidence in myself. I was surprised at that. He just tried to ept me..."


    This time they went out because Mrs. Collins wanted Edward and Demi to better their rtionship. Mrs.


    Collins chose this ce for them to spend their honeymoon.


    Arya understood. "Don''t worry. No one will sabotage your rtionship on purpose. We also want him to


    be good."


    Bridget had already married Jacob. If she really had feelings for Edward, she would have been with him


    a long time ago. She wouldn''t have waited until now.


    If Demi was worried that Bridget would ruin the rtionship between her and Edward, Arya could


    clearly tell her that there was no need.


    Demi looked at Arya for a few seconds. "Thank you."


    "No need."


    "I don''t know Edward''s rtionship with you very well, but I can feel that he has a good rtionship


    with you." If he didn''t care about their rtionship, Edward wouldn''t have stopped leaving and followed


    them just because of what the man said.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t want him to be hated because he married me."


    Arya looked at Demi carefully and did not expect her to say this. In general, if a woman knew that her


    husband had been very persistent to a woman, shouldn''t she hope that they would not have any


    contact?


    Demi seemed to notice Arya''s confusion and smiled. "From what I know about Edward, I think it''s


    almost impossible for him to break up with you. I can only support him. The only thing I can do is to


    change myself and let me integrate into his life."


    Arya seemed to understand why Edward did not reject Demi and could not hurt her.


    Demi was a very smart woman.


    In fact, Edward''s personality was too simple. Whether in work or life, he was likely to offend people. It


    was good for him to have a wife like her. In life or work, with her support, Edward would go further and


    better.


    "Actually, I haven''t had lunch yet. I can eat with you..." Before Demi could finish her sentence, she saw


    Bridgeting over with a bag.


    Demi stood up. "Hello."


    Bridget replied politely, "Hello."


    Bridget looked at Arya as if asking, "Why is she here?"


    "I''m here to shop too. Edward was called away by your people. I was left alone in the room of the hotel


    and felt bored, so I came out to shop," Demi exined.


    Bridget nodded, pulled out the chair and sat down. "You sit too."


    Demi sat down again. Looking at the empty table, Bridget asked, "Arya, haven''t you ordered yet? I''m


    hungry."


    Arya called the waiter and nced at the bag Bridget had put on the chair. "What did you buy?"


    "That''s a secret." Bridget pretended to be mysterious. Afraid that Arya would pick it up to have a look,


    she put it on the other side.


    At this moment, the waiter came over. Arya took the menus and handed one to Demi. "Order whatever


    you like."


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony." Demi took it.


    Bridget leaned over and looked at the menu in Arya''s hand to see what was good.


    "The pastry onion soup, roasted snails, ground beef with mashed potatoes, Bordeaux, and Paris


    pancake are good." Demi had studied it before she came here.


    Bridget nced at her and then at Arya. "It sounds great."


    Arya nodded. She didn''t know what was delicious here anyway.


    "Then may I order them?" Demi said with a smile.


    "Okay." Bridget waved her hand.


    Demi didn''t know them well, but she left a good impression on them. She was smart, so she got along


    well with Arya and Bridget.


    After dinner, Demi took them to many unique ces here and didn''t go back until evening.


    As soon as they entered the hotel, they saw two drunken mening downstairs with their arms


    around each other''s shoulders...

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    They were followed by Xavier. Xavier''s footsteps were steady and he looked very sober.


    The three women standing at the door were stunned. Then Demi and Bridget came back to their


    senses. They held their husbands and asked in unison, "Why are you drinking so much?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "We''re happy." Jacob smiled and looked closer at Bridget. "Bridget... you''re back?"


    Jacob burped. Bridget wanted to throw him away. She frowned. "Shut up."


    "I haven''t had enough."


    Bridget was speechless.


    Edward was much quieter than Jacob. Demi held Edward up. "I''ll help him back to the room first."


    "Do you need help?" Arya asked.


    "No, thank you." Demi took Edward to the elevator.


    "Bridget, I want more wine. Drink with me." Jacob put his arm around Bridget and his chin on her


    shoulder. His eyes were slightly narrowed, making him look unconscious.


    "If you drink any more, you''ll be a mess." Bridget was quite patient. If Jacob hadn''t been drunk at this


    moment, she wouldn''t have been so patient.


    Arya walked to Xavier. "You just watched them drink?"


    "Then what can I do?" Xavier looked at her sideways.


    Should he drink with them?


    "Why don''t you try to persuade them against drinking? I think they''re pickled..."


    "That''s right," Bridgetined.


    Xavier nced at Bridget, ignored her, and hugged Arya. "Let''s take a walk."


    He didn''t drink, but he smelled the smell of alcohol all day and listened to their true feelings.


    Arya did not move, afraid that Bridget would not get Jacob back to the room. "Get Jacob back first."


    "No need. If he doesn''te back, I''ll just throw him out. He''ll wake up when he freezes."


    Arya didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, here you are." Bridget handed the bag to Arya.


    Arya didn''t take the bag immediately. "What is this?"


    Thinking of something, Bridget smiled. "A gift for you."


    Arya always felt that Bridget''s smile was very strange. She reached out and took it. Just as she was


    about to open it, Bridget stopped her. "Open it after you go back to your room."


    So, Arya put the box back.


    Bridget supported Jacob upstairs. He was really drunk and unconscious. It was almost impossible for


    an ordinary woman to get him back.


    It was a tiring job even for Bridget. She threw him on the bed. "Why did you drink so much?"


    Jacob had a headache and felt nauseous all over. He turned over andy on the bed.


    Bridget was angry, but she couldn''t ignore him so she called for a cup of honey water.


    At this moment, Jacob was rolling around on the bed, muttering, "I feel bad."


    Bridget stood by the bed and watched him roll on the bed. "Because you drank too much."


    Jacob turned his head, his face half-buried in the quilt, and narrowed his eyes. "I''m your husband...


    Don''t you care about me?"


    Bridget remained silent.


    She called for a cup of honey water for him because she cared about him.


    Jacob rolled over andy sprawled on the bed, squinting at the ceiling. "Because of you..."


    At this moment, the door was knocked on. Bridget walked over to open the door. It was the waiter who


    brought the honey water. Bridget took it over from his hand and closed the door.


    "Jacob, get up."


    Jacob didn''t respond. He just moved around on the bed and tore at his clothes. "I''m ufortable."


    The shirt on his body was too tight, and it was smelly.


    Bridget put down the honey water and looked at him. "What do you want?"


    "Help me take off my clothes."

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    What?


    Help him undress?


    No way!


    The first thought that shed through Bridget''s mind was that it was not going to happen.


    Jacob was really ufortable. He didn''t try to hide it. He turned over and felt ufortable no


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    matter what sleeping position he used.


    Bridget stood by the bed and watched him suffer.


    "Jacob, get up and drink some honey water first. It might be morefortable."


    There was no response, except heavy breathing.


    Bridget scratched her head, hesitant about whether to do it. Finally, she made up her mind.


    She bent over and turned Jacob over. "I owe you one. So I''ll take it off for you."


    Jacob was quite fair-skinned. He had no muscles, but he was not fat. He had an ordinary figure.


    His achievements were not for nothing. He got this at a price. Working out?


    He didn''t have that much time.


    It would be good not to gain weight for him.


    The clothes were lifted to his chest. Bridget took his arm out of the clothes, then pulled the clothes


    down from his head and threw them to one side. Bridget slightly turned her head and pulled the quilt


    over him. "Is it okay now?"


    Jacob was half awake and half drunk. He kicked his leg. "Pants."


    "Jacob! Don''t go too far!" Bridget raised her hand and really wanted to give him a p to wake him up.


    "I married a wife that I can''t sleep with. I can''t have a baby. My life is so miserable." Jacob closed his


    eyes as if he said it unconsciously.


    It was said that one told the truth after being drunk, and Bridget really cared about what he said.


    Was it his true thought?


    Bridget pondered.


    Perhaps, after all, their union had no emotional foundation.


    She wanted to... Tell him about the divorce when he woke up.


    Thinking of the word divorce, she felt a little empty and disappointed.


    She didn''t know why.


    She bent over to help Jacob up and fed him the honey water.


    Jacob gulped down a ss of water.


    Bridget put down the ss andid Jacob on the bed. She pulled a chair to the bedside and sat on it.


    Holding her chin, she looked at him.


    She fell asleep.


    ***


    The next morning.


    Jacob slowly opened his eyes, his head still aching. It was the hangover''s aftermath. He moved his


    body and found something in his hand. Turning his head, he saw Bridget lying on the bed asleep with


    her arm on his arm.


    He stopped moving and quietly looked at her side face.


    When Bridget woke up, she saw a pair of eyes that were fixed on her. She was startled and suddenly


    raised her head. "When did you wake up?"


    Jacob looked at her calmly and got out of bed saying nothing.


    Jacob went to the bathroom to take a shower. The water from the shower head was washing off the


    smell of alcohol and his drowsiness.


    Bridget rubbed her face and sat quietly for a while. She waspletely sober now. She stood up and


    found that her hands and feet were numb. She stretched herself and poured a ss of water to drink.


    At this time, Bridget was standing by the cab, gently putting down the cup, but her hand did not


    leave the ss. Instead, she turned the cup casually. "Jacob."


    Jacob was looking for clothes in the closet. When he heard Bridget''s voice, he turned to look at her.


    "What''s up?"


    Bridget pursed her lips. "Do you feel aggrieved to marry me?"

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    Jacob frowned. He was stunned by her words, but he soon figured out her real meaning.


    Could it be that she intended to divorce him?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said such a word all of a sudden.


    "So, what do you want to say?" Jacob closed the cab door and turned to look at her quietly.


    Bridget lowered her head and pondered for a while. "People tend to tell the truth after being drunk. Do


    you think it''s true?"


    Jacob''s frown deepened. "Tell the truth after being drunk?"


    So what did he say to make her worried?


    Jacob walked towards her and stood in front of her. "What did I say?"


    Bridget was silent.


    "Tell me!" Jacob was a little angry.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Bridget was also furious. Why didn''t he tell her his true thought earlier?


    Why did he always hide it from her?


    "Yesterday, you said that you were miserable for being married to a woman who can''t be pregnant And


    that she was an unqualified wife. So you felt aggrieved. In fact, you can just speak it out. I''m willing to


    leave..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Jacob stopped her with a kiss.


    Bridget''s eyes widened and she was stunned to freeze.


    She was still in a daze until Jacob finished the kiss.


    "Are you done?" Jacob stared at her.


    Only then did Bridget regain her senses and point at him. "Jacob, you..."


    Jacob grabbed her hand. "That''s exactly my true thought. Since you can solve it, why do you want to


    leave me and find someone else to do it?"


    Bridget asked in her mind. ''What did he mean?''


    Jacob''s expression became serious. "I don''t want to divorce you. I want you to be my wife. I want to


    have a baby with you..."


    Bridget waspletely stunned. "Jacob."


    "I love you." Jacob held her face. "I''m serious. I love you."


    Bridget had no idea how to respond.


    Was Jacob confessing his love to her?


    Jacob was amused by her confused expression. Meanwhile, he felt a little bit angry. Didn''t he express


    his idea clearly enough? Why did she still not understand?


    "Bridget, I want to have sex with you."


    Before Bridget could react, Jacob picked her up by her waist and walked towards the bed.


    Bridget''s heart was pounding like it was about to burst out of her chest, showing her nervousness. She


    had a lot of mixed emotions now. "Ja... Jacob... I had been married before. I''m not a virgin..."


    "Well, I''m not either."


    Jacob put her on the bed and pressed on her.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bridget was not a young girl, so she could predict what would happen next if she didn''t refuse.


    But...


    At this moment, she didn''t want to refuse him, because she was a woman and would be eager to have


    sex. She was just worried about if they had sex, they would totally belong to each other.


    She opened her eyes and asked in a wobbly voice, "Jacob, aren''t you affected by the alcohol?"


    This shouldn''t be an uncontroble impulse because of the alcohol.


    Jacob leaned over her and looked down at her. "I''m sober. I''m Jacob, and you''re my wife. Now we''re


    going to be a real couple."


    Bridget clutched the quilt tightly with both hands, nervous and flustered. She was both impulsive and


    timid.


    Veryplicated emotions.


    "Bridget, I will treat you well." Jacob reached out and stroked her hair. "I want to be your true husband


    not because I really fall in love with you."


    Bridget moved her lips, not knowing how to reply to his confession. She just reached out to touch his


    face, raised her head slightly, and kissed him...

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    "I''m sorry. We don''t need a staff with a criminal record here." said the interviewer and the tepid voice


    lingered in the spacious interview hall.


    Because of the interviewer''s words, it attracted a lot of attention.


    They looked at her with disdain and scorn.


    The woman was not embarrassed by the interviewer''s words, but calmly stood up from her seat, took


    her bag, and walked out.


    Someone in the corridor said sarcastically, "What is this ce? Anyone dares to apply!"


    The woman looked up and looked at the person who had just spoken. "Do people who make mistakes


    deserve to die? They don''t even have the right to live?"


    The man who had just been sarcastic was a little embarrassed by her. "They don''t deserve to die, but


    they need to have a clear estimation of themselves. This is a regrpany, not a reformatory."


    "What are you arguing about?" Ondo walked past the interview area and found someone making a


    scene.


    The three interviewers stood up and said, "Mr. Green."


    Ondo raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The interviewer came over and exined, "Ms. Harrison has a criminal record. As we are a regr


    with other interviewers, causing amotion."


    "I want to say, I didn''t provoke you first. Do you know my character? You can judge it?" The woman


    stared at the interviewer who had just spoken and retorted coldly.


    The interviewer was rendered speechless and let out a sentence after a long time, "You... You''re at


    fault. Is no one allowed to say it?"


    The woman just looked at the interviewer quietly for two seconds. Without much hesitation, she was


    ready to leave.


    "Wait." Ondo stopped her and said, "Show me your resume."


    The woman turned around and did not immediately take out her resume.


    Instead, she looked at him inquiringly.


    "This is our boss." The interviewer came up and said to the woman.


    "You have rejected me." said the woman as she looked back at Ondo calmly.


    "What I say here counts," Ondo said with an expressionless face.


    The woman clenched the bag in her hand and hesitated for two seconds before taking out her resume


    and handing it to Ondo.


    Ondo took it and opened it. The first line was the woman''s photo and name.


    The photo didn''t match her. She looked simple, young and beautiful in this photo, while she seemed to


    be full of worries now. Her name is Emma.


    Ondo looked up at her because her surname was the same as the woman in his heart.


    His eyes fell back on her resume. She was a talented student who graduated from a famous university,


    and did well in school. She had done a few part-time jobs and was given a good evaluation.


    With an experience like hers, although she was not an experienced worker, she definitely had a lot of


    potentials.


    It should be easy to find a job, but all the good things above were ruined by this one.


    She hadmitted a crime of intentional injury and went to prison.


    This was also the reason manypanies rejected her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Ondo couldn''t help but look up at her.


    "Miss Harrison?"


    This reminded him of Arya, who had experienced the same thing with this woman before. She was


    discriminated against and treated differently.


    Emma nodded slightly.


    Ondo closed the folder and handed it to her. "Come to work tomorrow."


    After that, Ondo turned around and walked away.


    Emma was a little surprised. All eyes were on her, and it was incredible.


    Nowadays, fewpanies wanted someone like her who had made a mistake. Even if you corrected it,


    others would treat you differently.


    Emma walked out of thepany with her resume in her arms.


    The wind outside was a little strong and messed up her hair. She looked up at the sky andughed at


    herself.


    Sheughed at her stupidity, blindness and ignorance.


    She had ruined her life.


    The next day, Emma entered thepany in her business suit, but everyone looked at her strangely.


    After all, she was a tainted person, but Ondo personally recruited her. This surprised everyone.


    Ever since Ondo took over thepany, no woman had appeared around him. He focused on his


    business, and now thepany was developing well under his leadership.


    Everyone spected that he was interested in this woman.


    In fact, Ondo knew it. He just saw that Emma had the same surname and experience as Arya, which


    made him feel pity.


    The new employees were all arranged for work, but Emma wasn''t. Because she was recruited by


    Ondo, and he didn''t tell the subordinates to arrange work for her. So she had nothing to do while


    everyone was busy.


    She didn''t know if it was because she had a criminal record, or because everyone was jealous that


    Ondo had personally recruited her. In short, they rejected her.


    Emma had no choice but to look for Ondo.


    It was not easy for her to get this job. She couldn''t give up easily.


    When she came to Ondo''s office, she found he was holding a meeting inside. So she could only wait


    outside.


    Itsted for more than three hours. The door of the conference room opened, and people inside came


    out one after another.


    Emma walked into the room and said, "Mr. Green."


    Ondo looked up at her in confusion as if he had forgotten who she was.


    "I''m the interviewee of yesterday. You asked me toe to work today." Emma said politely.


    Ondo suddenly remembered her. "Didn''t the business department arrange a job for you?"


    Emma nodded her head.


    Ondo handed her the document in his hand.


    Although she didn''t understand why Ondo did this, Emma still took it.


    "Have a look," Ondo said.


    "This is the quarterly report, as well as next month''s nning andpletion of the business. Can you


    understand?" Ondo asked.


    Emma nodded. "Yes, I did it during my part-time job."


    "Well, follow me from now on." Ondo walked towards the office.


    Emma was stunned for a moment, then quickly followed him and asked, "Am I your secretary?"


    Ondo nodded calmly.


    Emma nodded and quickly followed.


    Ondo pointed to the empty ce at the office door. "I''ll have someone put a table here tomorrow.


    Today, you..."


    Ondo looked around and didn''t see any ce to work. He pushed the door of the office open and


    said, "You''re working in my office today."


    When she entered the office, Ondo gave her a few documents to let her know what to do in the


    future.


    Ondo''s office was a little messy, and there was his coat on the sofa. Sometimes he was toote to


    go home, so he spent the night on the sofa.


    There were all kinds of documents on the desk, and there was also half of the ck coffee in the coffee


    cup.


    "It''s a little messy," said Ondo. He didn''t feel it before until now he realized it was a little messy.

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    After work, the people in thepany left gradually. Only Emma had not left yet. She had not finished


    reading the documents that Ondo gave her during the day. She did not understand some parts, and


    she had to find some relevant information.


    Ondo gave her the opportunity to work. She must cherish it.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when she finished reading and digesting these documents.


    When she put away the documents and was about to leave, she remembered what Ondo had said


    during the day. She looked at everything in the office, walked to the table, put the documents into a


    folder, and put the pen on the table into the pen holder. Everything was ced in the right ce.


    The coat that was left on the sofa was taken away by Ondo when he was working temporarily here


    at Emma''s ce. It had been a long time since he got off work so early.


    His family was still in W City, and he was the only one here.


    Although he was doing well here, he didn''t want his family toe over like him. On the one hand, it


    was where he was born, and on the other hand, there were people who were worried about him.


    Even if he couldn''t love her, he could at least go back and see her.


    If they all moved here, he would cut all the connections with herpletely, which was not what he


    wanted.


    He had thought that if Xavier didn''te back, he would express his feelings to her, but Xavier came


    back.


    He was back to the original position and could only think and say secretly in his heart.


    He took out his phone and searched for her number. After looking at it for a long time, he still couldn''t


    dial it.


    Putting down his phone, hey on the bed and closed his eyes.


    He woke up before dawn and couldn''t fall asleep again, so he got up to wash up and went to the


    There were not many cars on the road at this time. More than an hourter, there would be a lot of cars


    and the road would be very crowded during the rush hour.


    Straight ahead was the way to thepany, but halfway up, Ondo turned the car around and drove


    towards a rtively remote ce.


    Because there was a restaurant and the breakfast there was delicious, Ondo was almost used to


    eating there in the morning.


    A bowl of minced pork congee with preserved egg and an egg roll were his favorite set meal.


    After breakfast, he walked out of the restaurant and was about to get in the car to leave when he saw


    Emma standing opposite the bus stop waiting for the bus. She was holding a bun and soy milk in her


    hand and a bag on her shoulder.


    Ondo sat in the car for a while before starting the car and driving across the street.


    The ck car stopped in front of Emma and she instinctively took a step back.


    The windowpane came down, and Ondo''s bright side face appeared. He turned to look at Emma.


    "Get in the car."


    When Emma saw that the person in the car was Ondo, she hesitated for two seconds before


    opening the door and getting in.


    She sat in the back.


    Ondo started the car and drove smoothly on the road. He nced at Emma in the rear-view mirror.


    "Are you going to thepany?"


    After all, it was a little early.


    "Yes." Emma clenched the stic bag in her hand and answered truthfully.


    "There''s still an hour from the working time. So early?" Ondo asked, seemingly unintentionally.


    Emma lowered her eyes slightly. "There are many things that I still don''t know. Of course, I have to


    work harder to be worthy of the opportunity you gave me."


    Ondo looked ahead and his lips curled up. "You are quite diligent."


    At this moment, Ondo''s phone rang. He held the steering wheel with one hand, took out his phone


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    with the other and pressed the "ept" button. "Hello."


    "Hello."


    He took off his phone and looked at the caller ID, which showed Jacob''s name. He frowned. Why would


    Jacob call him?


    He put the phone back to his ear. "What''s up?"


    "Xavier and Arya will have a wedding on December 20. I''m calling to tell you."


    Ondo couldn''t help but clench the phone in his hand. Didn''t they already register?


    Why did they have to hold a wedding?


    This was Cullen''s request before he died, and Xavier wanted to give it to him.


    He wanted to tell everyone that Arya was his wife.


    "I see." After hanging up the phone, Ondo''s face tensed up.


    Emma was very observant. She could tell that Ondo was in a bad mood and sat quietly without


    saying anything to disturb him.


    Soon they arrived at thepany. Ondo stopped the car and walked into thepany. Emma


    followed him some distance away.


    When he suddenly heard that Arya and Xavier were going to hold a wedding, he was disappointed, so


    much so that he didn''t even have the mood to work. He was holding documents in his hands, but he


    couldn''t read a single word.


    So he didn''t notice that the table had been tidied up.


    There was a noise outside the room. He was already upset and felt even worse when he heard the


    noise. He stood up from his seat and walked to open the office door. He saw Emma installing a table


    there alone.


    Ondo looked around. There was no one around. His eyebrows furrowed. "You get no favor?"


    Emma nodded. "The deliveryman just left."


    "Leave it." Ondo took out his cell phone and made a phone call. "You don''t need to go to work from


    today!"


    If he couldn''t do such a small thing well, what was the use of employing him?


    After hanging up the phone, he turned around and walked into the room. Emma stood there, not


    knowing what to do. Should she continue to pretend or leave it?


    Ondo looked back at the woman standing there and pointed to the sofa in the room. "Sit there first.


    You can stay until someone goes to work and set the table."


    "It looks pretty simple. I can do it..."


    "You don''t understand?" Ondo suddenly became angry.


    He was in a bad mood. Couldn''t she go against him?


    Emma immediately stopped speaking, not daring to say a word more.


    After a while, Ondo calmed down. "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t mind."


    "I know," Emma said.


    Emma was ufortable in the office, not because this was not where she was supposed to be, but


    because Ondo had a troubled expression.


    He stood for a moment, then sat down again, looking at the document but unable toprehend it.


    It was obvious that he was in a bad mood. She sat here under a lot of pressure and didn''t dare to


    breathe.


    For fear of provoking him.


    Ondo also knew that it was not good, but he could not control his temper inexplicably.


    He felt so stuffy that he had nowhere to vent his anger.


    He knew it shouldn''t be like this. He should put it down.


    He supported his forehead with both hands and closed his eyes in an attempt to calm himself down.


    After a long time, he calmed down and opened the folder. Only then did he notice that the originally


    messy table was tidied up. He looked up at the woman sitting on the sofa, who was eating buns while


    reading the documents. "Did you clean my table?"


    Emma didn''t expect him to suddenly talk to him and swallow the bun in her mouth before she finished


    chewing. "Yes... It''s me."


    "Don''t move my things in the future."


    "Got it." Emma lowered her head.


    The table outside was set up, and Emma moved out of the room.


    She was always the first toe to thepany and thest to leave. She worked very hard.


    As Arya and Xavier''s wedding wasing, he didn''t want to get off work, but to numb himself with


    work.


    He held his phone and hesitated for a long time before calling Arya.


    Arya was trying on the wedding dress.


    Bridget and Demi were tidying up her skirt.


    At this moment, the phone on the table rang. Bridget looked out and saw Ondo. She picked it up and


    handed it to Arya. "It''s Ondo."


    Arya picked it up.


    But Ondo didn''t say anything.


    Arya seemed to feel that something was on his mind, so she walked to the window with her skirt


    hemline in her hand. "Why did you call and said nothing?"


    Ondo didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to hear her voice.


    "Hmm? Didn''t work well?" Arya guessed, "If not, was it because you had a new rtionship?"


    Ondo wanted to yell at her. The woman he wanted to be in a rtionship with was already someone


    else''s wife.


    "Don''t you already register? There are two children, too. Why holding a wedding?" Ondo raised his


    lips.


    Arya smiled. "I''m a woman. I want to wear a wedding dress too."


    At first, she thought that the wedding was really not important, but Xavier insisted to give her one.


    It was what he owed her.


    "I''m very busy here. I''m afraid I can''t go." Ondo was a little timid.


    Arya smiled. "It''s fine."


    "Arya." Ondo rarely called her by her first name, and most of the time she called Miss Harrison.


    Arya was slightly stunned and was a little confused about Ondo''s sudden address.


    He rarely called her by her name directly.


    "You-you''re drunk?"


    "You''re the one who''s drunk. Tell me what you like. I''ll give it to you as your wedding gift." Ondo


    leaned against the French window with his elbow against the table.


    "What gift?"


    "Of course, I have to give you something for your wedding gift."


    Arya smiled. "But I am not newly married."


    "Cut it out. Tell me what you like. Your husband was so generous as to give the wholepany to me


    anyway. I have money now."


    "How about giving your blessing to me in person?" Arya lowered her head, smiling all over her face, her


    fingers drawing circles on the ss.


    She somehow knew what Ondo was thinking.


    Ondo, "..."


    Wasn''t she deliberately making fun of him?


    Knowing that he didn''t even want toe to the wedding, she even wanted him to give some


    nonsense blessing?


    "My throat hurts. I can''t say it."


    "Then who am I talking to?" Aryaughed angrily.


    What a terrible pretext!


    They fell silent, and the air around them seemed to congeal.


    "What are you doing?" Ondo broke the silence first.


    Arya looked down at the wedding dress. "I am trying on the wedding dress."


    Ondo paused. He seemed to be able to imagine what she would look like in a wedding dress.


    "I haven''t seen you in a wedding dress."


    Arya, "..."


    He looked down at the time. The mall was still open now. "I''ll hang up first."


    "Okay."


    Ondo hung up the phone, put on his coat, and walked out of the office. Emma was still outside.


    Ondo frowned. "Why are you still here?"


    "I''ll leave after I finish this form," Emma said.


    Ondo took a few steps. He stopped and looked back at her. "Do me a favor tomorrow."


    "What''s it?" Emma looked up.


    "Apany me to a ce."


    "Okay."


    Ondo, who was just about to take a step, stopped again and looked up and down at her. "Do you


    have anything like a proper dress?"


    Emma shook her head...

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    "Come with me." Ondo walked towards the elevator.


    "I..." Emma stopped what she was doing and followed Ondo down.


    Ondo drove the car and identally thought that she had been in prison. He asked casually, "What


    Emma clenched her hands and her expression stiffened.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Ondo continued to drive.


    Emma looked out the window. The neon was bright.


    Beams of light shed across her face...


    In the past, she was young and frivolous, believed in love, and foolishly took the me for her


    boyfriend. At that time, he said that when she came out, he would marry her.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, when she came out, he had already married someone else.


    She paid a huge price for her stupidity and had a stain that could never be erased.


    Soon the car stopped. Ondo got out of the car. Emma came back from her thoughts and pushed


    open the door to get out.


    Walking up the steps into the mall, Ondo walked towards the jewelry counter, and Emma followed


    behind him.


    He walked around the counter and fixed his eyes on a pair of rings. After a while, he looked at a


    ne beside the rings.


    Its chain was very thin and bright. The diamond was not big, but it was very dazzling.


    This reminded him of the first time he met Arya. At that time, they were in thepany that Richard


    had been running for many years and the entire conference room was filled with men.


    When she faced everyone, she did not flinch at all. She was calm, unhurried, well-spoken, and


    achieved her goal with the advantage of the only shares in her hand.


    At that time, he thought that this woman was very interesting. Indeed, she was very interesting.


    The more he knew her, the more he liked her.


    The waiter took out the ne and put it on the counter. "Is it for your girlfriend? This ne is


    very suitable..." As she spoke, she looked at Emma behind Ondo. "Is it for her? You can let her try it


    on. This ne fits her temperament very well. It''s reserved and unobtrusive..."


    "No." Before the waiter could finish his sentence, Ondo interrupted. "Wrap it up for me."


    He took out his wallet, took out a card from inside, and handed it to the saleswoman.


    The saleswoman smiled awkwardly. "Okay."


    She took the card from Ondo to pay the bill.


    Ondo came out with the ne and walked into a women''s clothing store.


    He didn''t know how to choose a woman''s clothes, nor was he interested in them.


    So, he pushed Emma forward. "Give me some clothes that fit her."


    "Actually, I..."


    "It is very important to me," Ondo said impatiently.


    Then Emma kept silent.


    She wore the clothes whatever the shop assistant introduced.


    Of course, the shop assistant would not take it casually. After looking at Emma''s figure and


    temperament, the assistant gave the suitable clothes to her to try.


    The ck dress was long. A ck belt was around the waist, and the broken diamond was iid on


    the side of the belt. It was very shiny, adding a different charm to the dull dress.


    She was very thin, and the belt immediately outlined her slender waist.


    The shop assistant pushed her in front of Ondo, who was sitting on the sofa and looking at his


    phone. "How about this one?"


    Ondo looked up.


    She had loose hair, a slender figure, and fair cheeks.


    She was like Arya, not in terms of appearance, but her figure and aura.


    Ondo was in a daze for a few seconds. When he came back to his senses, he nodded. "Pretty


    good."

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    Arya sat in the lounge, waiting for the wedding to begin.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open.


    She thought it was Xavier. She turned around but saw Ondo walking into the lounge in a suit.


    Arya was stunned and asked with a smile, "Didn''t you say you were busy? Why youe?"


    Ondo looked as if he was fooling around. "I didn''t want toe, but I wanted to see you in a


    wedding dress."


    He pulled over a chair and sat in front of Arya, looking at her carefully. "It''s nice."


    Arya nced at him. "Are you talking about the wedding dress?"


    Ondo smiled. "You look better in this wedding dress."


    It was true that the white wedding dress was just a decoration of her beauty.


    Ondo gripped the ne he had bought.


    He tried to take it out a few times, but couldn''t find a good excuse.


    Because she already had one around her neck, which was a little simr to what he had bought. Both


    were small but exquisite type. The ne around her neck was especially suitable for her. Dressing


    in a zigzag neckline wedding dress, her defined corbone waspletely presented. Her skin was


    fair, and the small and exquisite shinning diamond fell between her corbones. Her neck seemed to


    be more beautiful.


    Her hair was curled up without much decoration. It was natural and graceful. A few strands of broken


    hair by her ear added a hint of female charisma. Ondo could not help but reach out to caress her


    hair.


    At this moment, Bridget and Demi walked in. They were wearing pink nted dresses and exquisite


    makeup. "Arya."


    "Why is Mr. Green here?" Bridget''s eyes fell on Ondo''s hand he ced in Arya''s ear, and her brows


    furrowed slightly.


    Ondo''s hand stayed in the air for a few seconds and then retracted. "Can''t Ie to the wedding?"


    "Of course, you cane, but why are you hiding here?" Bridget was confused.


    "None of your business." Ondo stood up.


    Bridget curled her lips. But when she saw Arya, she smiled. "My sister-inw, it''s time. Are you ready?"


    Arya grunted and stood up from the sofa.


    "Wait." Ondo walked over, not daring to take out the ring in his hand. Instead, he hugged her and


    whispered in her ear, "I wish you happiness. Be happy!"


    "I will." Arya''s gaze fell on Emma not far away. Arya had been noticing her for a long time. After


    Ondo came in, Emma had been looking at them from time to time.


    "Did you bring her?" Arya asked.


    Ondo turned around and found Emma, who was standing there. His eyes rolled slightly and he said


    with a smile, "Is my girlfriend beautiful?"


    "Yes. Treat her well." Arya smiled and nodded at Emma as a greeting.


    Emma also nodded. She seemed to suddenly understand why Ondo was in a bad mood these days.


    This married woman should be the woman in Ondo''s heart.


    The wedding venue was outdoors, covering an extremely widewn and covered with flowers. It was a


    dreamy venue.


    The wedding dress withyers of gauze and rose-like and gem-like soft satins was an expectation and


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    longing for love and happiness.


    Xavier stood at the end of the aisle. Although the gauze was swaying, it could not block his affectionate


    gaze.


    She should have entered the arena holding her father''s arm, but at this moment, she was walking


    towards him step by step alone.


    The previous uncertainty, longing, and confusion were gone at this moment. Because she knew that


    the person standing there and waiting for her was worthy of her trust for the rest of her life.


    Once unimaginable and uncertain things now came true.


    Mom, grandpa, I''m married.


    That man was Xavier. He gave me love and family.


    Emma sat next to Ondo. She turned to look at Ondo. His eyes were fixed on the stage, and there


    were tears at the corner of his eyes.


    Emma''s eyes returned to the stage. "There''s also a kind of happiness that you see her being happy."


    Ondo turned to look at her. "You know nothing."


    Emma smiled. "Okay, whatever."


    Xavier reached out and palmed up.


    Arya looked at him and raised her hand to gently ce it in his palm.


    Xavier held her hand tightly in his palm.


    "The best time in my life is when I met you..."


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!